《Go After My Ex-wife》 Chapter 1 Goodbye, My Ex-husband Chapter 1 Goodbye, My Ex-husband "What do you want from me?" In the luxurious presidential suite of the five-star hotel, Calvin Harvey, bushy eyebrows slightly twisted, satzily and casually on the leather sofa, with his perfect long legs folded. Noble as a king, he asked coldly, no expression could be seen on his handsome face. Belle Morris had long used to his indifference and alienation, but her heart still ached as if it had been cut by a knife! With no light in her eyes, she curled up the corners of her mouth into a faint smile, uttering, "I agree with the divorce." Her answer surprised Calvin. His cold and dark eyes narrowed slightly, looking up at her. Belle dressed in a deep neck white chiffon off-the-shoulder skirt, which was close-fitting, setting off her body shape in a perfect way. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, which made her look elegant, coupled with a bright smile on her face. How could a woman smile so brightly when she said she agrees to divorce? me of fury flickered in Calvin''s eyes and a cold smile was on his face! "But I have my request.¡± Belle licked her red lips, as if she had made up her mind, "I want 50 million for Sure enough, she was ambitious! Calvin gave a cold smile, and his handsome face was full of contempt and disgust. He had been expected that she would ask for money! He lit a cigar and took a drag. Among the smoke, Belle could only see his expression hazily! Since when did he start smoking? Belle was secretly shocked at this, for he never smoked before, and there was a light fragrant scent of mint on him that charmed her! Gradually she felt heartbroken, as if a needle was stuck in her heart and the pain densely surrounded her! In order to have the courage to raise this request, she had been constantly persuading herself since she came out of the hospital. Three years ago, Calvin proposed a divorce, but she didn''t agree! When she was still very young, Belle had been in love with this indifferent yet handsome man. For many years, loving him seemed to have be a part of her life. Even if he was fed up with her, showing her cold shoulders, she had never thought about getting a divorce. Instead, she went to America alone to avoid the divorce. But a few days ago, she received a phone call from the hospital and got the news that her father died in a car ident and her mother was still lying in the hospital. The disdain in Calvin''s eyes made her heart hurt. But at the thought of the huge amount of medical expense for her mother, she had no way out! An uneasy and impetuous atmosphere enveloped them. Calvin silently put out the cigarette, and his keen eyes rested on her bare cleavage. Belle was away for three years. He wondered how many men had she been with in the past three years. Now she dressed horny to seduce him. She was really shameless to this extent for money. The anger in his heart was like boilingva. His eyes were cold, but his sexual desire was aroused, which made him feel thirsty and hot. It seemed that since she came to his sight, he had been aroused! "Sure, but I have to fuck you first.¡± His long arm on the back of the sofa, he tilted his head slightly, and gave her a cold gaze, with a scornful smile on his thin lips. Calvin had an innate domineering temperament. What did he take her for? Belle gasped and shivered! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. It had been three years, and the resentment he held for her got stronger! Belle felt ridiculous. Her face turned pale, and she felt all her efforts were all in vain, all expectations had vanished from her mind. Yes, he would never fall in love with her. She was in her one-side love, and she deserved it! After three years of hard work in America, she became transigent! "Deal!" Belle raised her head slightly, took out the signed divorce agreement from her bag and handed it to Calvin, "Mr. Harvey, here is the divorce paper. After tonight, we have nothing to do with each other." The veins on Calvin''s forehead twitched. He smiled coldly and crooked his finger at her. Belle endured the humiliation and took a small step forward, with a smile on her face as always, charming and lovely! Calvin stared at her with his harsh eyes. At that moment, he seemed to see her sadness and helpless, and he could feel a hint of heartache, which surprised him. It must be an illusion. Because within a second, Belle''s face full of charming smiles annoyed him! How could he care about such a woman? Belle saw her fear in his dark and cold eyes! Her heart was beating fast. At this moment, she really wanted to turn around and run away, but this idea was denied by herself in a sh! "Please me.¡± Calvin''s voice was cold and overbearing. He leaned against the sofa, his head slightly raised and his cor unbuttoned. He was so cold the Belle dare not approach. Please him? Belle was at a loss. After being married for so many years, he was always moody and cold to her. The marriage between them had already existed in name only! If it weren''t for the fact that he was drunk that night after they got married... "No? Since so, please go out of here. I am not that avable." Seeing Belle standing still, Calvin said coldly. Fine! Belle gritted her teeth, bent over and pressed on his lips, blushing. Her red lips pressed against his cold lips, the faint fragrance left Calvin stunned for a moment. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to kiss him since they got married. But this was not a kiss. It was as if she was gnawing at a bone. When he thought that she was pretending to be innocent, he felt an unknown anger. He jerked up his head, and Belle slipped and fell into his arms. "You are that eager to throw yourself at me, huh? Calvin''s voice was cold. He was full of hormones and his hot breath sprayed on Belle''s face. Before she could get away, he lifted her up and threw her on the soft bed. Calvin tore off her dress soon. Her fair and smooth skin and perfect figure showed up in front of him with a fatal temptation! "You asked for this.¡± Calvin gave a sneer, and he suddenly bent his head and kissed her! He had experienced how good it felt as early as that night. However, the more beautiful a woman was, the more she was good at disguise. He did not like that! It was almost impossible for her to get his tender treatment. This night was just a deal! Belle knew it very well! Since there were some things that must be paid, then she should be happy, so she tried to bare it with joy! What''s more, she had always loved this man! When Belle gradually regained consciousness, it was already dawn, and Belle felt a tearing pain all over her body! She put on her clothes. She frowned in pain, but she disguised with a fake smile. Belle had bright eyes that arched when she smiled, which was adorable. Just like now, although her family was in a mess, even she pleased Calvin, who she had loved before, by having sex with him, she still smiled brightly. Calvin was standing by the floor-to-ceiling window. With the faint yellow light shining on him, his tall and straight back looked lonely, and his eyes were deep and hollow! Was it finally over? Belle felt rxed, but she felt her heart was so heavy that she could not breathe! The road ahead would be tough, and all this was just the beginning, there were still many things ahead of her. ¡°Can I leave now?¡± Belle asked Calvin, expressionless. After a few steps, she turned around, raised the check in her hand and smiled at Calvin, who was staring at her with no expression on his face, "Goodbye, my ex-husband!" Belle waved at him gracefully and left in hurry steps. Calvin''s body was stiff, and his eyes were very gloomy! Chapter 2 Shameless Kinship! Chapter 2 Shameless Kinship! In thergest hospital in A City, the white sheet set Kate Bet''s face terribly pale. She frowned even as she was in aa and her face was full of horror. Belle''s face was haggard, with her mother''s hand in hers, she clenched her teeth in depression! The operation was very sessful, and Kate''s life was out of danger! In order not to dy the best time for treatment, Belle begged Mr. Dawson the director of the hospital, a good friend of her father, in the past few days and promised that she would pay the money in time, before the hospital agreed to operate on her mother. However after the operation, her mother had been in aa! Belle held back the tears, for she did not allow herself to cry. She turned and walked outside, intending to get some clothes." The 28th floor of Heartfly Community. The bell of the elevator rang, awakening Belle''s almost decadent will. She walked out of the elevator in a daze, only to see severalrge suitcases were thrown out of the door. The house was aze with lights, and there were several people in it. What was going on? Stunned and her heart beat faster, Belle rushed into the living room. In the well-decorated, wide living room, Uncle Albert Morris'' family was looking around the living room with excitement. "Daddy, I have never expected that such a gorgeous house will be ours. Hanna Morris was very excited, and her face, which looked like Belle, was full of greed and vulgarity. Her cheeks were flushed with excitement, and she smiled happily." "Yeah, I did not expect this either.¡± Albert agreed with a smile." "Dad, Mom, Sis, see who''s there? Nics Morris cried out in horror. Everyone instantly turned to Belle, who was standing at the hallway. Her face was pale, and though she looked weak, she stared at them sharply. "Belle, here you are.¡± Albert Morris was stunned before he came to himself and smiled awkwardly, "Now that you''re here, I have something to tell you." Belle''s mouth curved into a cold smile. "Belle, here is the thing. Since your father died in a car ident, ording to the ancestral system of the Morris family, the Morris family''s property has always been handed down only to man, so these houses, stock and some property can only be given to Nics.¡± Albert exined without shame. "But mywyer told me that this is my father''s property, and it should belong to me. Don¡¯t you want to take it from me? Please leave now, or I will call the police.¡± Belle raised her eyebrows, and her tone was harsh. Would she be scared of them? Of course no! Belle had always been different! When her father was alive, he supported Albert''s family selflessly. But now her father died just a few days ago, and they could not wait to invade her property, and they came with great pomp to plot her fortune! Belle was very disappointed." "Belle Morris, don''t be ungrateful. It''s your honor that we can talk to you. You know what? This house is under my father¡¯s name, so are other property! If you feel it uneptable, you can call the police. But when the policee, you will be the one who is driven out of the vi because of the trespassing. Hanna stepped forward with a big smile on her face, staring at Belle with smug Sure enough, they had already nned everything, and Belle had no chance to resist at all! Belle finally understood what a real shameless person was! Anger surged in her heart, and her fingers clenched together Her father Ethan''s portrait was ced in the middle of the living room. He had big eyes and bushy eyebrows and a loving smile on his face! Belle''s eyes turned red the moment she saw her father''s picture. She felt a lump in her throat and felt like a knife was cutting it in her heart. In front of the dark red TV cab, Belle carefully picked up her father''s portrait and gently touched it. Calvin''s contempt and coldness suddenly appeared in her mind. Fortunately, even when her father passed away, he was unaware of her marriage with Calvin was in name only, so that her father could rest in peace! The melodious ringtone of the mobile phone rang out! "Hello,¡± Belle picked up the phone. "In half an hour, I want to see you in my office. Calvin''s deep maic voice was always so overbearing. Didn''t they already have divorced? Why should he boss around! Belle snorted in her heart, but a bright smile appeared on her face. She asked in a sweet voice, "What is wrong, Calvin?" Belle''s voice was soft but loud enough for everyone in the living room to hear clearly. In an instant, the living room was so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard. Belle seemed to be able to hear their flustered heartbeats, and a disdainful sneer was seen at the corners of her mouth. "What do you think, my ex-wife? Don''t you want the divorce paper? Or you want to use it as a chip to get money from me?¡± Calvin''s words were full of sarcasm. Belle''s heart suddenly tightened, her face turned pale, and soon she regained herposure. She said with a big smile, "Wait, I will be right there." After saying that, she hung up the phone! The expression of Albert''s family changed, and jealousy was written on Hanna''s face! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He was Calvin Harvey, the president of the Harvey Corp., one of the top ten influential figures on the world''s wealth list. In A City, he was the only one who had great power and could get everything he wanted! Of course, they couldn''t afford to offend such a person! However, they knew the rtionship between Belle and Calvin was titr. They had already nned to force her to the corner. But Belle was talking to Calvin intimately just now. Was it a rumor? "Of course, that apartment belongs to you and your mother. You can live well in the future. I''ll help you if there is any difficulty because we are family.¡± Albert smiled and threw the real estate certificate of the apartment in the suburbs to Belle. "You are still the wife of the president of the Harvey Corp. This is nothing to you, and since we are families, think more about us if there are any benefits in the future.¡± Nics''s mother was also taking pleasure in her misfortune and said shamelessly. Belle''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and she sneered coldly! "Auntie, Uncle, you have three months to return all the belongs of my father. Otherwise, we''ll meet in court. When the timees, don''t me me for being merciless.¡± She held her father''s portrait in both hands and looked at their eyes coldly. Her voice was stern. She was not coward, but confident, which made them more panicked and dare not to look straight at her, thus, they all avoided her eyes. Belle picked up the apartment property ownership certificate on the ground and held her father''s portrait tightly. She took her luggage and left step by step while they were lost at words. Her heart ached, and hatred filled her eyes. Love, family affection all disappeared. Her expression was so calm, and she felt powerless, as her body seemed to have run out of strength. She was not afraid of them, and she knew how to usews to protect herself, but she really didn''t have much energy to solve the problems now. It was not important for her and what''s more, they had already proved the truth. Now what she needed was patience and time! Chapter 3 Humiliation and Heartbroken Chapter 3 Humiliation and Heartbroken "Miss, who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?" As Belle had just arrived at the reception, Calvin''s secretary asked coldly and arrogantly. Belle felt upset about this. She had been married to Calvin for many years, but no one knew that she was his wife. She had never been hispany, now she finally was here, but she was here to get the divorce paper. ¡°I am here to see Calvin.¡± Belle''s voice was cold. When the secretary heard the name of Calvin, she hurriedly picked up the phone. "Miss, please go in. Soon, the secretary showed the way to Belle with a smile. Belle walked past her and went straight to the president''s office. Inside the office, there was a few of furniture, which was very unique. Calvin was a tasteful man. His life had always been simple and although the decoration of the office was luxurious, it was not vulgar at all, but pleasing to eyes. Opposite the big maa colour desk, the beige leather sofa leaned Calvin. Lexie Johnson, sexy and beautiful, was sitting on his thigh, with her hands around his neck, her breasts attached to his broad chest. The two of them were passionately kissing each other. Belle was stunned and stopped in her tracks. It turned out that he wanted her to his office not only to get the divorce paper, but also to humiliate her. Feeling sore and ufortable in her heart, she turned around and was about to leave. "Stop there.¡± Calvin shouted at her. Although he kissed with Lexie, he had seen Belle through the corner of her eyes. Belle''s heart hurt, and her footsteps were so heavy that she couldn''t take a step. "Babe, you go out first.¡± Calvin finally ended his kiss, his long arm fell on the waist of Lexie, his hand moved restlessly over her body. "No.¡± Lexie was gentle, pouting. "Be good.¡± Calvin frowned slightly and said in a colder tone, "I''ll take you to choose gift for your father after I settle this." ¡°Really?¡± Lexie had excitement full of her eyes. Overjoyed, she stood up obediently. Calvin finally agreed to see her father, in another words, he agreed to marry her! Lexie blushed, happiness written on her beautiful face. Her eyes were bright. Finally, this day wasing. Calvin gave a faint smile, but his eyes fell on Belle. Lexie felt sweet in heart and left with satisfaction. When she passed by Belle, she raised her head high and disdain could not be hidden in her eyes. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Soon, there were only two of them left in the office. Belle''s heart was already numb with disappointment. The strong scent of Lexie¡¯s perfume has persisted, as if it were a reminder of their kiss moments ago. Belle was upset with that, dizzy as she could be. ¡°Where is it?¡± She calmed herself down and stretched out her hand, trying to finish it as soon as possible, so as to avoid being humiliated! She just wanted to hurry away. "Don''t worry!¡± Calvin smiled evilly and stood up gracefully from the sofa, slowly approaching her. His handsome face was full of inquiries and ridicule, "You are in such a hurry to divorce. Have you already found another man?" Belle was angry, but she still gave a big smile. Looking at the smile at the corner of his mouth, she suddenly wanted to p him. It was he who forced her to divorce, but now he imed that she was eager to divorce." "Mr. Harvey, we are no longer rted. Please respect me.¡± She was expressionless and her voice was cold. This was the first time that she spoke to him in such cold voice in all these years. Calvin was dumbfounded, his eyes darkened, wondering why this woman dares to talk to him in such cold voice. But soon he realized they had divorced, and a trace of loss shed in his heart. He stared at her with burning eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly when it urred to him what happenst night. ¡°Why don''t you sleep with me again tonight? How much do you need? I''ll satisfy you.¡± His majestic body came closer and closer. He held her chin up and smiled evilly. "No!¡± Belle nimbly dodged and avoided his touch. Her face turnedpletely pale, trembling all over, she said in a harsh tone, "Give me the papers." B*stard, even if they got divorced, he still tried to humiliate her. Falling in love with him was her disaster in this life! That she avoided him as if she was avoiding the jinx annoyed Calvin. It had always been women who took the initiative to approach him. Although Belle looked petty and weak, she was always indifferent, which made him feel vexed. He slowly walked to the desk, picked up the divorce paper that he had prepared, and handed it to Belle. He opened his mouth, "Listen, if you tell grandma about our divorce, I will be angry with you, and you know what I am capable of." Belle shivered by his threat! Grandma was the most respected person for Calvin. Back then, he was ordered by his grandmother to marry her. She turned around and blinked her bright eyes, which were full of determination. She raised her eyebrows, saying, "Mr. Harvey, you think too highly of yourself. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other, for sure I won''t interfere with your affair." She reached out her hand to grab the divorce paper in his hand, turned around, and left, leaving a decisive back for him. As soon as the elevator door was closed, Belle''s disguise as indifference disappeared in an instant. She was so sad that she could not stand up straight, so squatted down and buried her face in her palm, her tears burst out. Her heart still hurt. If you don''t yield to fate, you have to face up to difficulties in adversity! Ethan''s words lingered in her ears. Belle gradually came back to herself. The dazzling light came, as the elevator door opened. A tall figure shed in. The familiar and strong hormones lingered in the narrow elevator, which panicked her and she raised her head. Calvin came in with a gloomy face. After a moment of shock, Belle was about to run away. Calvin grabbed her arm and felt that Belle had a slim arm, he eased his force, but constrained her into his arms. He could smell her unique fragrance, which stunned him, but there was a trace of anger in his heart. She was obviously such a weak woman, but she was cold in her character! In half a month, it''s Grandma''s 90th birthday. She wants to see you, so I hope you can be there.¡± Calvin uttered. Was this asking her for help? Calvin didn''t know what Belle did to charmed grandma. Today, his grandma called him, saying that she wants to see Belle at her birthday party. He respected his grandmother very much and did not disappoint her. After all, she was already 90 years old. He asked Belle to get the divorce paper today, and in fact, he asked her toe to his grandma¡¯s birthday party. They had already divorced after all. "Please let go of me.¡± Belle frowned slightly and turned her face to avoid his breath as much as possible. They had been married for so many years, and he had never been so active to approach her. Now they had divorced. For his grandmother, he was begging her. Belle said, "You should ask Lexie to be there, you have to take her to Grandma, right?" Belle''s beautiful face was pale, and her eyes were desperate and cold. And her statement was indifferent and decisive. She was sad and desperate. At the moment when the elevator door opened, Calvin her being sad. Over the years, he treated her like nobody and never paid attention to her. But at that moment just now, he could feel her sadness. He let go of her and took a step back. Belle ran away at this point. She stumbled away, and she was so weak that she would fall down the next second. Calvin suddenly had a concern in his heart, "What is wrong with her?" "You deserve it, Belle Morris! It serves you right to be sad.¡± Then the sudden hatred rising from his heart covered up the inexplicable worry. Chapter 4 Conspiracy and Doubt Chapter 4 Conspiracy and Doubt At night, the dazzling lights were on in the night sky, and the star was sparkling. The pedestrians on the street came and went in a hurry. Belle strolled along the busy street, lost in thought. The wide LCD screen on the wall of the square was ying the scene of Lexie being interviewed , which attracted everyone''s eyes. In the past three years in America, she could know from some exclusive entertainment magazines that there was a woman stay with Calvin, and that woman was Lexie, who had been with him for three years. To be exact, no sooner had she left the country, Lexi had an affair with him. Belle, Lexie, and Calvin were all ssmates of C University!" Back then, Lexie was a famous beauty. She was sexy, beautiful and enchanting, who was longed by all men, but Belle disliked her and felt that she was hypocritical and scheming. So Belle didn''t want to have too much contact with her. But Lexie was very enthusiastic about her. For a period of time, they were good friends. Belle did not understand why Lexie would stay with Calvin. "Miss Lexie Johnson, I heard that you''re the lover of Calvin Harvey the president of the Harvey Corp. Is it true that you have been with him for three years?" Lexie gave a bright smile, "Please leave us some private space, thank you!" "Miss Johnson, is it true that you have got a marriage certificate in Ennd?" ¡°I''m sorry. Let''s not talk about my rtionship today. Please focus on the press conference of the Harvey Corp. Lexie answered with a polite smile. "Miss Johnson, I heard that you''re going to enter the entertainment circle. Is that true?" Lexie smiled generously, "It will happen when it happens. If the time is right, it may be possible!" ...... Belle took a breath, and turned her eyes away from the screen. "Miss Morris, you should be ready. There are a lot of doubtful points in this car ident. I am afraid it will be difficult to get any results in a short time. Thewyer Mr. Baxter frowned and said with a heavy expression. Belle slightly clenched her hands, trying to keep calm. Her father, Ethan, the Minister of Finance of A City, was a famous figure in the officialdom. But on the night before the election of the head of the Ministry of Finance, on the way home from the party, his car was knocked over by a car that suddenly rushed over. The press did not give any details about it, so even no one knew that the person in the car ident was Ethan, the candidate of the future director of the Ministry of Finance. Such a miserable car ident has gone unnoticed! Obviously, this was a deliberate cover-up, and all media news was blocked. This was definitely a conspiracy! Belle''s eyes were stern, and her nails pressed hard against her skin, but she felt no pain. "Miss Morris, may you father rest in peace.¡± Mr. Baxter''s words were sober and helpless, "Without strong evidence, the police can''t get involved." The blue sky and white clouds outside the window were beautiful like always, but Belle seemed to be suffering in the hell, bitterness in her heart. Her father was very upright, and there was not much savings in her family. And her father had been strict to her, and he did not give her much money. But her father taught her a lifelong lesson in how to behave. Her reserved words and deeds, positive personality, and calm style of doing things were all formed by her father''s influence. "Miss Morris, we can only see an unlicensed car on the police''s surveince camera! Mr. Baxter opened the folder, took out a photo from it, and handed it to Belle. Belle took the photo with trembling hands, and her fingers seemed to be stiff due to the force of bending. Her bright eyes filled with tears. She fixed her eyes on it. In the photo, her father''s car was knocked over and blood was all over the ground! Tears rolled down her face silently, blurring her eyes, but she stared at the photo with her eyes wide open, wishing to catch any suspicious details! But suddenly she found that car familiar! Her face turned pale at this! She remembered that this car had appeared on the day of her marriage! Even though it was unlicensed and the color of the car had changed, she still recognized it. It was a car produced by the Harvey Corp, a limited edition luxury Panica, with only five in the world. Two of them were in A City, and one was in the Harvey Corp." Could all this have something to do with Calvin Harvey? Belle stood up in shock! Based on Calvin''s hatred for her, he might have done that. And only powerful people could control this conspiracy! And Calvin was such a powerful person. Belle suddenly felt cold all over, curled her body, shock written on his face. "Miss Morris, what''s wrong? Are you okay? Mr. Baxter asked worriedly when he saw Belle''s pale face and trembling body. Belle shook her head silently, and the light in her eyes was no longer dim. There was a zing light in her eyes, and her long eyshes were slightly trembling, covering up all her thoughts. "Calvin Harvey, if you are really behind this, I will never let you off the hook¡± Belle''s lips curved into a cold smile. In the conference hall on the 88th floor of the ptial Triumph International Hotel, Calvin, wearing an expensive suit, sat in the chief seat. His sharp and deep eyes fixed on the scene on the projector. An SUV appeared on the Super wide projector screen. All the high-levels of the Harvey Corp sat straight, looking forward and saying nothing Calvin was no longer impetuous when he was at work. He looked gentle, as his lips curled up. However, he was strict with thepany''s high-levels. The staff must be very careful, or they will be demoted in sry and position if they made a slight mistake. In Calvin''s opinion, employees should be serious about their work and performance speaks. It was because of this that the Harvey Corp surged under Calvin''s leadership that no one could "Mr. Harvey, ording to the investigation, this modern SUV car is thetest design of the car designer of Atkinson Corp in the America headquarters. As soon as it is on the market, it has been popr among Europe and America, and we have earned more than 100 million. Spencer the assistant in suit reported clearly and skillfully. "That''s right, Mr. Harvey. This car quickly became a global hit and its sales are steadily in the first ce. It''s more popr than our new models. Alfred Gordon, the assistant, said nervously. Calvin frowned, his sharp eyes fixed on the projector, and lost in his thought. As soon as he saw the car, his eyes lit up and a smile of approval appeared on his face. The design of this car was really wonderful! For a long time, he had never found a car model that he was satisfied with, but when he saw this design, he was pleased. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "What kind of a person is this designer?¡± He looked calm. He asked after pondering. "Mr. Harvey, this designer is actually a female. It is said that she is very young and beautiful. Alfred did not hide his inner surprise and appreciation. A female? Calvin leaned forward slightly, feeling extremely surprised. He tapped on the table, and then he looked at the screen again with his deep eyes. Chapter 5 A Female Designer Chapter 5 A Female Designer This young and beautiful woman could design such a noble car, and could also cater to the admiration of men to the car. She should have a lot of ideas. Calvin stared at the perfect car, pondering. The line of the car was smooth, which was his style. What kind of woman could have such talent? "This car has a name called modern Al Diar. It''s given by the designer. It''s said that she designed it for her beloved man. Spencer exined, "Coincidentally, this designer has returned to A City." Calvin raised his head slightly, and his mind could not be seen through. "I want to see her in three days.¡± There was a sh of light in his eyes. With his hands on the back of the chair, he leaned back, uttering this sentence. Calvin has a unique sensitivity to business information, his intuitively tell him that this female designer N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. would be a rare talent. Although Harvey Corp now has arge variety of cars, there are not many products that can really make a global impact, and Harvey Corp is now facing a critical transition period, so he could not miss such an opportunity. As far as he was concerned, there was never anything he couldn''t have if he wanted it, let alone a woman. She would not resist the temptation of arge sum of money. Moon River Cemetery was a peaceful and deste ce. Belle had been here for a whole day, curled up in front of her father Ethan''s tombstone, heartbroken, pained, sad, lonely. She sat motionless, like an ice sculpture in the snow, as if she would melt into water at any moment. "Dad, I can''t make Calvin fall in love with me, he can never love me, and we''re already divorced." Her voice was small and weak, buzzing like a mosquito. Belle''s lips were dry and cracked, it had been a day and a night without food or water but she didn''t feel hungry at all! There was only a pain that ate her heart to the bone. "Dad, I don''t want to tell mum, for fear that she will be sad and upset." Belle opened her dry lips and said in a hoarse voice, "Dad, I don''t want to have anything to do with him anymore. I never want to see him again, but dad, the car that hit you was owned by Harvey Corp, I know that car, there is no mistake. I must find out the truth of your car ident. The only way to have a chance to find out the truth is to go to work for Harvey Corp, no matter who killed you, I will make sure he gets killed." Her fingers gripped the cold tombstone tightly, blood dripping from her hands onto the snow-white marble, her teeth biting into her red lips. "I don¡¯t want this, but he''s the devil." She sobbed, her dry eyes no longer filled with tears! She could endure all the humiliations she had received, but she could not endure the death of her beloved father, the dearest person in the world! She buried her head deep in herp and sobbed. Even if it wasn''t him, it was someone connected to Harvey Corp! And who else could it be rather than him? The sun sets in the west and the residual haze is like blood. She stood up slowly, her fingers brushing through her hair, determination was seen on her face. She pulled out her phone and dialed the number. "Mr. Gordon? I agree to your request." Her eyes were cold, but her voice was soft and generous. "Good, very good." Alfred''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone, "Miss Alice, I will report to Mr. Harvey right away. We will send a car to pick you up tomorrow, Mr. Harvey wants to meet you personally." The coldness at the corners of Belle''s mouth deepened as she faintly replied, "Good." After years of being with Calvin, she knew he loves cars, and she also fell in love with cars. In those lonely days and nights, she only had only these car models to keep herpany, so she devoted herself to designing cars that would make Calvin''s heart flutter and impress him. The luxury car should of course match a man as arrogant and dignified as Calvin. During the three years she spent in America, she studied it intensely,bining the arrogance and ruggedness in men, and finally learned the essence! Whenever various puzzled eyes fell on her, she smiles lightly. Admittedly, a woman studying car design looks more or less different, but she did not care about others¡¯ eyes. She wants to design a unique car for the man she loves, to amaze him, make him admire her and even fall in love with her from the bottom of his heart. She made it! Her design for this car was not only a global sensation, it also caught his eyes and he actually sent his subordinates to hire her, only her heart was never the same again! She wonders what Calvin will think when he sees that she is the designer. "Three months is all it takes, don''t worry! Dad." Belle murmured as she squatted down again to stroke his dad''s picture on the tombstone. The spacious office is light and noble, not luxurious, very much in line with Belle''s personality. The pure white professional suit and the medium-length skirt made her figure more graceful and delicate, her hair fell naturally on her shoulders. With a confident smile, she looked elegant and refresh. She stood in front of the wide floor-to-ceiling windows on the eighty-sixth floor, looking out over the Stepping into Harvey Corp again, she has be a female designer whom Harvey Corp holds in high esteem. The work sign on the dark red desk with Chief Designer Alice in bold letters is eye-catching. A soft but polite knock on the door. A grim light shed inside her eyes, and her voice was faint and warm. "Pleasee in." The shrewd andpetent Spencer walked in. "Miss Alice, how do you like this office?" Spencer asked with a smile. For some reason, she always felt that the beautiful young designer was cold though she gave a bright smile. But she was hired by the president with high sry, Spencer dare not offend her. "Miss Alice, this is specially chosen and decorated for you by Mr. Harvey. Mr. Harvey has said that you can design a model that makes men fall in love with it, such a woman must be different, intelligent and beautiful. Mr. Harvey appreciates you and has specially chosen this office for you, I hope you will like it." Spencer said gently. Calvin personally decorated her office? Belle''s heart skipped a beat, but the light in her eyes was calm, and a hint of unseen sarcasm rose to the corners of her mouth. The designer he has gone to so much trouble to hire is someone he has always disdained. Will he be irritated when he learns the fact? The corners of Belle''s mouth curled slightly. He would cater to the preferences of others for the interest on thepany. It must take him a lot of effort for him to reach the point he had led thepany to the undefeatable point. It''s just that during his business venture, she was not his solid support, he only had the beautiful and sexy Lexie by his side. The disgusted look in his eyes urred to her and her heart ached! Chapter 6 So Its You Chapter 6 So It''s You "Miss Alice, this is the first time that Mr. Harvey has chosen an office for his subordinates. He wants you toe over to discuss some matters and contract signing." Spencer said softly and politely. After telling her true intentions foring in, Spencer politely withdrew. Signing a contract? Belle did not want to sign a contract with Harvey Corp, she only nned to stay here for a three months or less, once she got what she wanted, she would leave A City forever, leave Harvey Corp and settle in America with her mother. When she thought of settling down, Belle''s heart suddenly felt an inexplicable pain, her eyebrows knitted slightly. She exhaled a long breath, steadied herself and walked towards Calvin''s office. His office is on the right side of the eighty-eighth floor, upying half of the building. When Belle reappeared in front of the receptionist''s eyes, the receptionist was not only amazed but also confused. The woman in front of Her beautiful and noble. She was cold but different from Lexie''s sexy hotness. But president seemed to like such an icy beauty for such a kind of women appeared a lot by his side over the past few years. She quickly picked up the phone. Belle walked over with a calm demeanour. The ck door of the office''s ebonycquer are slightly open. Belle took a deep breath and lifted her hand. "Come in." A low, nice male¡¯s voice rang out. Nothing likest time, just pushing open the door, a nice dark fragrance greets her, the scent of pure flowers, the coffee table in the corner of the office is filled with several bunches of bright flowers, delicate and fragrant. Calvin is sitting in front of his desk, reading documents. His hair was thick and ck, his angr features impable, his aura dignified and dominant. Such a man, like a bright star, is quick to be the centre of attention no matter what position he appears in. He was focused on reading documents, his thick brows slightly knitted from time to time, his thin red lips pursed into a nice arc, handsome and charming. Belle had never seen him at work, there was no doubt that he was more mature and more attractive. Belle froze, her heart surprisingly still fluttered when she saw him. Damn, how could she still have such emotions? There was no rtionship between them now. She exhaled lightly, shook her head and walked in with light steps and a bemused face. Calvin, who was burying his head in documents, lifted his handsome face in time, and after years of professionalism, this alert was certainly there. "How is it you?" Instantly, his pupils opened slightly, his thin, beautifully curved lips widened in astonishment. The white professional outfit sets off Belle''s delicate face slightly pale and adds a bit of softness and femininity. "Mr. Harvey, you invited me, but you now asked this question. It seemed that I not weed, since then, see you. With a sneer in her eyes, Belle shrugged her shoulders as she turned around to leave. "Stand still." Calvin came to his senses and bellowed low, "You are Alice?" "What¡¯s the problem?" Belle stopped in her tracks and turned around, meeting Calvin''s surprised and disbelieving eyes, asking in a provocative manner. Calvin stood up in shock! How is this possible? She was the one he wanted to invite! So it was her. No wonder she''s from A City! It was so unexpected! Calvin couldn''t believe his eyes. Belle coldly met his astonished gaze without uttering a word. Countless times she had fantasized about this day, when the car she designed would amaze and impress him. This day had finallye, yet she had no joy and was unwilling to even appear in front of him! Even though Calvin had seen a lot of things, he was shocked. She is no longer the woman who looks humble in front of him, no longer the woman who looks up to him, she has her dignity, for example, she is now the woman they have hired , the world''s top talent! It seems like a dream, but it is real Belle''s face was a professional smile, her eyes lightly downcast and calm. Calvin stood three steps away from her, in his suit, he looked majestic, but it was unable to hide his surprise. With such a delicate body and a small head, she can design a luxury car that will make countless men fall in love with. Taking a step back, a strange feeling lingered in his heart as he gazed steadily at her. She simply stood indifferently, but what came out of her body was cold and hostile. He had been his wife for many years, he had ignored her, and today it was as if he was meeting her for Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. the first time. Had he missed something? Perhaps to conceal the panic he felt inside, he moved towards the wine cab and reached for the ss, the scarlet liquid cascading slowly from the bottle. He elegantly lifted it up and swished it slowly, then, with his head held high, drank in one gulp. When he looked up again, he had a smile on his face that was captivating. The restlessness in his heart finally was gone. It turns out she''s got a good life and it''s not as bad as he thought! She''s back and she''s working under him, his lips curled and he snorted. "My Harvey Corp hired top talent, I don¡¯t care their background." Calvin gave an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, "What matters is her outstanding performance in the future. Don''t worry, I''ve always been fair, and I''ll make no exception for you.¡± As if to dispel Belle''s worries, Calvin spoke up in time. The hand holding the hem of her dress rxed slightly, a smile squeezed out of her face, but there was a hint of fear in her heart, if he had just let her go, how could she have achieved her goal? "Sit down! Let''s talk about the contract." Calvin elegantly sat down on the sofa and gestured to the seat beside him. Belle''s beautiful eyes squinted down at the spot beside him, and only hesitated before settling down on the sofa opposite him. Indifferent, detached, yet unobtrusive. Calvin''s eyes darkened, she even kept her distance as if she was a stranger, obviously having a hard time with him, the corners of her mouth curled up in a slight smile. "Mr. Harvey, about signing a contract, it''s not necessary for the time being. As far as I know, all the employees of yourpany have a three-month internship period, and I think I shouldn''t be an exception." Belle faintly refused. "Oh!" Calvin was surprised, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking towards her. She did not wear a make-up, but umonly pure and beautiful, which made his heart fluttered. A sudden sh of that night in his mind, his body stiffened, a fire seemed to be burning inside him, his throat was scratchy and his body was inexplicably agitated. He was secretly amazed that ever since she, his ex-wife, had reappeared in front of him, she had aroused in him, which was a passion that he could not find even when Lexie threw herself at him. He sat upright and straightened his face to hide the hint of embarrassment. Chapter 7 Negotiations Chapter 7 Negotiations "It seems like you want to leave any minute now." He said coldly as he gazed at her. If she hadn''t been forced to this point, how could she have ever stepped into this ce and faced this devil? With her father¡¯s death in mind, cold light shed in her eyes. Baring with the heartache, she clenched her teeth, saying no words.. The fever that had risen in Calvin''s heart cooled, he asked with a stern voice, "You have ten days to design five luxury car models that must hit the global market, one of which must surpass the Al Diar, can you do it?" His looked up at her with his deep eyes. Five models in ten days? Isn''t that intentionally harsh on her? Good idease from inspiration in life, and this does not happen overnight. Faced with his aggressive, contemptuous gaze, Belle knew that she had to say yes. "Okay." She gritted her teeth and said, "But you must also promise me something." How dare a subordinate make a request to her boss? Calvin was very unpleasant, he leaned towards the back of the sofa, his fingers involuntarily tapped the back of the sofa, his eyes were a cold light. Belle, however, did not look at him. Overseas Atkinson Corp is the biggestpetitor to Harvey Corp in globalising its products. With her modern version of Al Diar, Atkinson Corp has now overshadowed Harvey Corp, but the ambitious Harvey Corp was not willing to back down from this. The uing press conference is, to put it bluntly, a challenge to Atkinson Corp to win a global market opportunity, and as far as she knows, Harvey Corp doesn''t have any outstanding car models that they can take to the next level right now. She was sure that Calvin would say yes! "For Harvey Corp''s overseas-produced Panica global limited edition luxury cars, there are two of them in A City. I want them." She said indifferently and without hesitation, while her eyes were fixed on his handsome face, not letting go of any of his subtle expressions. If he really had something to do with what happened to Dad, she didn¡¯t believe he could have hidden it so well and not panicked. Calvin leaned forward, looked at Belle with Curiosity, and a smile shed on his face. Apart from the usual coldness, there was really no sign of any unusual panic on his face! She didn''t really want to believe that Calvin was such a cruel and vicious person, even if he hated her, he wouldn''t be so heartless. He lit a cigar and took a few deep puffs, his handsome face looming in the smoke. Belle''s breathing suddenly became shallow, she couldn''t read his mind! In the midst of the tense confrontation, Belle heard his low, maic voice ring out calmly, "Okay." Belle let out a sigh of relief, choking on the smell of his smoke and coughing softly. "Good, I hope we work well together." With a slight smile, she stood up and turned to leave. An arm came around and tightened around her waist, and she couldn''t move for an instant. A hint of irritation shed in her eyes as she twisted her head towards him. The corners of Calvin''s mouth curled up into an inscrutable smile, his hand still on her waist as he bent his head towards her, his eyes deep. It was rumoured that he was serious at work, but it seems that she had mistakenly believed the rumours and opened her red lips in shock, about to lose her temper. His hot lips were pressed against her red lips, and her breath was instantly taken by his kiss! Her nostrils were filled with the scent that had so captivated her, her brain instantly went nk, and she struggled, only to be held tighter by him as he greedily drew on her fragrance and beauty. Belle''s mind was rumbling, her breathing gradually bing unstable, and her chest felt as if it was about to explode. What made her even more furious was that she was still infatuated with his scent, and subconsciously did not resist itpletely, and could not even push him away. "If you are so capable, why do you trade with me and ask for huge sums of money? Or are you yourself a money-grubbing woman?" After a long moment, he left her lips, his words were mocking. His words hit Belle''s fragile heart, and her mind instantly cleared. He just fooled her, as anger surged in her eyes, she pushed him away. "Calvin, please behave yourself, if you humiliate me again, I won''t let you go." Belle was full of hard feelings, sternly shouted, and left the room with quick steps.. Calvin coldly snorted, the corners of his mouth curved up. Such a threat was nothing. Looking at her messy footsteps as she ran out, he put on a teasing smile. He wrapped his arms around his chest and pondered before walking over to his desk and pressing the phone button, "Get Aron here." Shortly afterwards, a tall man with tanned skin walked in. "Mr. Harvey." "Aron, hurry to America, investigate the detailed three years of designer Alice''s life in America and make a report to present." Calvin looked at the direction where Belle left and gave an order. "Okay, Mr. Harvey, I''ll go book a flight right away." Aron nodded his head and quickly left. Calvin resumed his seat on the sofa, but his mind was a bit fuzzy. This woman seemed to have changed a lot since she left three years ago. Or has she not changed at all, and is it that he had underestimated her before? Did he really miss something? Belle rushed back to her office in a state of distraction, ran into the bathroom, propped her hands on the sink and looked up to survey herself in the mirror. Cheeks flushed, red lips delicately kissed by him, the taste of him still lingering on them! Damn, she rinsed desperately with water. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. No, how could she let him kiss her, it had already been over between them. She would never let him touch her again, that was her bottom line and her dignity, there was no longer any connection between them. The only reason she was here today was to find the man who killed her father, that was all! His mocking, teasing eyes shed before her eyes, and her heart stung. She spent the whole morning in a state of distraction, her eyes glued to the car models on the of cars that have hit the world in ten days in a bad mood? Belle rubbed her face, her cheeks still burning, so she ran into the bathroom, rinsed her face with cold water, wiped it dry, touched up her light make-up and was ready to go out for lunch first. Chapter 8 Get Out of Harvey Corp Chapter 8 Get Out of Harvey Corp The sound of high heels on the ground crunching, sharp and loud, mixed with re and mania. Belle''s eyebrows knitted slightly as she listened to the unusual sound of high heels knocking on the ground within her ears. The strong smell of imported expensive perfume wafted in, and Belle raised her eyes. Lexie walked in, wearing a short red dress with a deep cor, quite sexy and seductive. With her thick blonde long curly hair casually draped over her shoulders and her sexy lips, she was full of charm. Her slender high heels pulled her body into a slim and slender shape, worthy of being the woman behind the president of Harvey Corp. Lexie''s face was full of arrogance, her eyes grim, her cold, disdainful gaze fixed on Belle. "Belle, why did youe to work at Harvey Corp?" Lexie asked pompously and arrogantly, looking extremely angry, a sinister light shing in her eyes. Avoiding her contemptuous gaze, Belle smiled coldly and sat down on the sofa in front of her desk, casually replying, "What''s the problem?" Lexie has a special position in Harvey Corp, and her rtionship with Calvin is well known to all, so no one dares to openly offend her. Belle knew that her arrogance was of course due to the fact that she had Calvin behind her, but she had also heard that Lexie had indeed contributed a lot to Harvey Corp¡¯s business. Three years ago, when Harvey Corp was in the midst of a storm, it was she who secretly used her father''s connections to help Calvin, stabilizing the declining Harvey Corp¡¯s stock. So Calvin''s favouring of her is not without reason. "You should understand Calvin has never loved you, he even loathes you. I know you''re still in love with him, but you''re divorced, it''s over. It''s impossible for him to love you, he''s going to marry me soon, we''ve always been deeply in love. You really shouldn''te back to work, if you are sensible, leave now." Lexie was so disturbed by Belle''s casual indifference that she shouted in a stern and angry voice. Belle''s heart twitched. She was telling the truth, Calvin had never loved her, he loved Lexie. The light in her bright eyes was as cold as frost, Belle looked nd, "Heh, I forgot to tell you, I am a designer hired by Harvey Corp with high sry. It is Calvin''s wish, I think you should go ask Mr. Harvey, or instruct him to dismiss me." She was calm in the extreme, and the light in her eyes shed flexibly, as if she was indifferent to everything, including her marriage to Calvin. Lexie''s cheeks turned even flushed as she pointed her finger at Belle and said angrily, "How dare you use Calvin to pressure me, Belle? Don''t think you can ignore me just because we used to be ssmates. I have put in a lot of effort for Harvey Corp¡¯s sake, and I can''t tolerate you ruining it. You are just Calvin¡¯s ex-wife, you shouldn''te back! No one knows that you were once the president''s wife, now everyone knows that Calvin loves me and wants to marry me, if you are not afraid of humiliation, then stay!" After saying this, Lexie turned to leave, just a few steps away, she turned back and said mockingly. "You''re a car designer? I don''t believe you can design that car, but I''m sure some man helped you. Your little tricks may fool Calvin, but not me. Let me tell you! In Calvin''s mind you''re just a woman who''s cheap, and it''s superfluous for him to even look at you." With such humiliating words, if in the past, Belle would have been so angry that she would have shivered and lost the battle, but now her heart had been worn strong enough. She looked calm, her eyes shining with an elusive light, her long eyshes fluttering. "Miss Johnson, so you still remember that we were ssmates! Three years ago I went far away to America, who pestered my husband? Do you dare to say how you got to Calvin?" Belle stood up, her stern eyes like electricity, and her body exuded apelling aura. Lexie''s face went white, a hint of panic shed through her heart, and she quickly regained her She looked arrogant, like a queen looking at her subjects, and said coldly, "Belle, stay if you can, don''t have any leverage in my hands, we''ll see. As long as you can afford to be humiliated, I''ll be happy to N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. help you." Lexie''s face was full of gloom as she left in style. "Calvin." Just as she walked into Calvin''s office, Lexie''s eyes flushed red and she flung herself towards Calvin''s arms, looking as if she was suffering from a lot of grievances. Calvin was standing in his office talking with his mobile phone, his expression was somewhat strained. When he was suddenly pounced upon by Lexie, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his eyes shed with an unpleasant light. "Lexie, haven''t I told you? You have to pay attention to the impact of your image in the office, why are you still so capricious?" Calvin hung up his phone, his tone clearly unhappy. This woman has been told many times to pay attention to her words and behaviour in the office and at work, but she just can''t change. Shees to him whenever she sees him, regardless of the asion, and the more crowded the ce, the more she stands out, lest the world not know their rtionship. "Calvin, I miss you." Lexie rubbed against his body and pouted. Calvin shook his head lightly, gently pushed her away, and spoke, "Tell me, who''s giving you a hard time?" Lexie¡¯s eyes burst into tears, "Calvin, howe that cheap woman is still back working at Harvey Corp, why?" Calvin froze and instantly understood, his face darkened, walked straight to the sofa and sat down, he said indifferently, "Lexie, you can''t address her that in the future. She is now a top talent that we have paid a high price for, a global car designer. Ourpany needs such talents now, as long as she can bring benefits to thepany, thepany will value her. Be careful with your wording in the future." Lexie''s heart clogged, inexplicable panic struck her, her body trembled, she flung herself into Calvin''s arms and cried, "Calvin, you said you never loved her, how could you still hire her?" Lexie was dazed by this sudden turn of events, she really didn''t understand howe Calvin, who clearly loathed her and didn''t love her, could now speak up for her. "Lexie." Calvin''s heart swept through a trace of inexplicable emotion, pulling away the woman in his arms, his voice steeply cold, "Lexie, she is just a designer hired by thepany. In mypany, as long as she is a talent, thepany will treat her equally. This is my style, and also Harvey Corp¡¯s principle of hiring people, you should understand that." Calvin''s patience reached its limit, but he still persuaded in a nice voice. "Calvin, I wouldn''t care if you hired ten other women besides her, but not her. Fire her, please, for my sake." Lexie begged bitterly, "Calvin, have you forgotten about your father? He''s still lying in hospital because of that woman!" Calvin was shaken and frozen for half a second. Lexie obviously felt the change in his body, the corners of her mouth floated into a smug smile, and continued, "Calvin, this woman has a deep heart, I think she is not easy to mess with. Now that she has divorced you, she must be upset and will definitely wait for an opportunity to take revenge on Harvey Corp. Kick her out.¡± Calvin''s stiff body gradually softened, the light in his eyes slowly swept over, and he said, "Enough, Lexie, this is an office, a workce, don''t get personal grudges involved. I never need to listen to other people''s opinions when I make decisions. In the future you should control your own words and actions, learn to respect others, I don''t want to hear any bad rumors. ." At this point, Calvin stood up, his face grim, and turned towards the outside. What a joke, would he be afraid of a woman''s revenge? What''s more, if she were to be sacked, Atkinson Corp would be like a tiger adding to its strengths, and he is a shrewd businessman, so he knows what is at stake. Chapter 9 Welcome Dinner Chapter 9 Wee Dinner Hearing Calvin''s harsh words, Lexie was stunned. For the first time she saw Calvin angry in front of her, and it was for Be, and a burning anger ignited in her heart. She understood Calvin''s character and she could never bring up this issue again, otherwise she would annoy him and the marriage would be cancelled. For this day, she had spent so much effort. But when everything was going in a good direction, Be unexpectedly appeared again and was actually invited into Harvey Corp, how could she bear it? She must not let this woman ruin her promising future. She could not miss such a great opportunity. She loved Calvin, who could only belong to her. Now that Calvin has agreed to marry her, that''s enough, so why push too hard! Lexie wiped away her tears and put on her make-up again, a bright smile surfaced on her face, but the light in her eyes was as frosty and sinister. Belle, just wait and see how I will clean you up, I will make you get the hell out of Harvey Corp forever. Inside the most luxurious karaoke in A City, the lights are dim, the coloured lights are shing and the atmosphere is bursting. Belle sat moodlessly in the corner, a helpless faint smile on her face. Tonight is a special celebration hosted by Harvey Corp in her honour to wee her to the group. She didn''t want toe at all, but Spencer was desperately trying to have her attend, so she could onlye. Besides, he knew that Calvin never bothered to attend such asions, so as long as she wouldn''t see him, it didn''t matter. The loud, noisyughter shook Belle''s mind and made her stomach very ufortable. She stood up and walked towards the outside, a long light green dress set off her poised and delicate body shape. Connected to the karaoke box is the open-air stage outside, where the trees are green, the breeze is swaying and a bright moon is hanging high! The faint fragrance of French red wine wafted in the breeze as she walked out of the box. This upscale club is the most prestigious and luxurious ce in A City. All those who can enter here are the elite of A City, rich or famous. Harvey Corp, the leading consortium in A City, holds its annual meeting here every year, including various wee parties. To be able to work in Harvey Corp is a great honour for all young talents in A City. Belle walked casually, as thedy of the Morris family, she was still used to seeing such asions. The sound of crispughter floated towards her. The steps that Belle took stalled, and a dark light enveloped her eyes. Lexie, dressed in full make-up, walked over in a dignified manner, her figure slender and smiling. Her face was a charming, self-satisfied smile, her eyes glowing with a luminous light, except that from the asional stream of light that spilled out of her dark eyes, Belle sensed a morose chill. They meet narrowly and stand face to face! Belle''s heart sank abruptly, avoiding her eyes. The other beautiful figure beside Lexie made Belle''s eyes widen and she was surprised when she met those eyes. The woman standing beside Lexie, wearing a sexy halter dress, her face heavily made up and demure, was looking at Belle with cold contempt and disdain. "Hanna, what are you doing here?" Belle eximed in shock. The misty light reflected on Hanna''s stunning face was somewhat metaphysical. "What, I can''te?" Hanna raised both eyebrows, saying arrogantly, "Are you the only one who can "You ...... " Belle was lost at words. Her uncle and his family had betrayed her and took all her fortune, but Hanna was her cousin, who was also a member of the Morris family, so Belle thought she should remind Hanna with a kind heart. Why Hanna was with Lexie? She had just turned 18, shouldn''t she be at school? Lexie is a meticulous, arrogant, and malevolent woman, and Hanna does not know about this. Hanna''s eyes were full of admiration, and she stood beside Lexie, ttering Lexie with all her heart and soul! Belle smiled bitterly in her heart. Tonight was supposed to be a private event for Harvey Corp for the staff to have a rxing time, and the atmosphere was fantastic! But because of Lexie''s arrival, the whole room suddenly quieted down and all eyes fell on her. No one expected Lexie toe, as arrogant as she was, she never bothered to attend this kind of staff party. "Hello, Miss Johnson." Everyone bowed in respectful unison and called out in a respectful voice. Lexie held her head high and smiled slightly, nodding her head in a queenly manner. "Miss Alice, where are you going to? Is the wee party tonight still satisfactory?" Lexie was all smiles as she stopped in front of Belle like a superior consoling a subordinate and asked with concern. Belle gave a faint smile, but her eyes looked towards Hanna and reached out to take Hanna''s hand, "Hanna, you should note to such a ce, hurry back." She pulled Hanna outside with great force. Hanna shook off Belle''s hand and pushed her hard, cursing angrily, "Bah, Belle, what do you think you are? How dare you drive me away? I am at Miss Johnson''s side, what are you? You''re just Calvin¡¯s ex- wife, and you''re still shamelessly stuck in Harvey Corp. What qualifications do you have to mind my business?" With a face full of disgust, Hanna yelled loudly, "Do you think that by working at Harvey Corp, Calvin will fall in love with you? Dream on." Her eyes were full of bravado and contempt. Belle was thrown out and fell heavily to the ground, hitting the person holding the red wine ss behind her. The crowd was stunned! Shortly afterwards the whole room whispered. "Miss Alice turned out to be the wife of Mr. Harvey." "Gee, I heard that Mr. Harvey hates his wife so much that he never goes back home." "So she''s the unloved ex-wife who never showed up at Mr. Harvey''s side."N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "She isn''t as bad looking as the legend says! She''s quite pretty, so howe she can''t get Mr. Harvey''s love!" "It''s really pathetic, in the end, she was still repudiated by Mr. Harvey." ...... Various unpleasant murmurs were stirring, and they all turned their eyes to the fallen Belle, in their eyes was astonished, contemptuous and sympathetic. No one actively tried to give her a hand. How could they dare to help a woman that even Mr. Harvey didn''t love! Chapter 10 Disgraceful Chapter 10 Disgraceful Belle fell to the ground, and all sorts of contemptuous and disdainful nces made her body chill. A stabbing pain came from her palm, and a warm liquid dripped from it, which she knew was the shards of ss from the broken wine ss lodged in the flesh of her hand. She was numb to the point of no pain! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Her face was pale, and the smile she had forced on her face faltered. Luckily, in the moonlit night, with the neon lights flickering, it was not so bright as to hide the uncontainable pain on her face. She deserved all this humiliation! Who told her to meddle? Hanna had said so, and who was she to meddle with the prospects of the others in her current situation! Tears swirled in her eyes as Belle clenched her teeth. Climbing to her feet amidst the various looks from the gathered staff, she pretended that she was fine. Calvin had stood at the entrance of the rooftop at some point, his eyes burning with an obscure light, looking at the ce. All eyes were on the y and no one noticed Calvin''s arrival! It was not until Belle walked out of the crowd and headed outside, following her figure, that they saw Calvin, who was standing at the entrance. Belle''s feet were weak, her red lips pursed as she took steps towards the outside. Calvin blocked her way. His distinctive heady smell mixed with the faint scent of cigarettes and with all kinds of strong perfumes, but his distinctive good smell was still pouring straight into her nose. Belle immediately realized that Calvin had actuallye too! He came to see the joke, right? He saw the scene just now. Maybe he had secretly instructed Lexie to A draught of air rushed straight up to her head and all before her swayed as her body shook. "Calvin, you''re here." When Lexie saw Calvin, her dark eyes instantly rAl Diarted light, and she ran a few steps to stick to him, taking Calvin''s arm and pressing her body against him. "What''s going on? What are you doing here?" Calvin asked in a cold voice as he swept his stern eyes across the room. "Calvin, just now Miss Alice got into a bit of an argument with her cousin, Hanna." Lexie said in a whisper, while watching Calvin''s expression, and when she saw a hint of doubt drifting across his eyes, she gave a wink to Hanna. When Hanna saw the legendary handsome Calvin, she became obsessed early on. This handsome and wealthy Calvin is favored by countless celebrities in A City, and the dream lover of many young girls. Hanna didn''t expect to meet him here tonight, so she didn''t know how to speak. It was not until Lexie''s smiling and grim eyes looked towards her that she woke up by the cold light in her eyes. She hurried to curtly agree with a smile on her face, "Mr. Harvey, Miss Johnson brought me over to have some fun, but I was abused by my cousin. I was angry, so I argued with her. If you don''t believe me, you can ask everyone." He was surprised when he saw the girl''s delicate face really resembled Belle''s, but the light in her eyes was far less intelligent and agile than Belle''s, and there was not a trace of Belle''s unique nobility and unpretentiousness found in her body. He raised his eyebrows lightly and nced ndly at Belle, a mocking expression on his face. She would defy her image by arguing in public? In his eyes, although Belle could be insensitive at times, she was not so vulgar. "Is that so?" He questioned in a cold voice towards Belle. The corner of Belle''s mouth floated into a bleak, sarcastic smile, and the wound on her palm from the ss shard was painful. She clenched her hand so tightly that she leaned weakly against the railing of the corridor, like a fragile porcin doll. But she still had that cold smile on her face, sensible, sober and calm, not even saying a word, just meeting his gaze coldly. She was exhausted, having no a single day of rest, even in dreams, she drenched in heart-rending sadness. She didn''t even bother to argue about the nderous usations of Hanna. Calvin obviously didn''t see all of it, but all along, he never believed her. Arguing is not helpful and exining is even more futile. The humiliation was nothing, let alone the fact that it was Hanna who had chilled her to the core. She didn''t care about anything anymore, she didn''t care what Calvin thought of her anymore! Obviously, Hanna had been instructed by Lexie, and when she just got up, she saw the smug sneer on Lexie''s face out of the corner of her eye. Blood dripped slowly through her fingers, and Belle''s gaze was sullen with an endless chill. No one would care about her injury, and the way Calvin looked at her at this moment was only cold and taunting. I didn''t expect a top designer in the world would be such narrow-minded and vulgar, what a disgrace." Calvin''s voice was icy cold, and Belle shivered like a flower being destroyed by the wind and frost, falling and swaying. Chapter 11 The Very Best Man Chapter 11 The Very Best Man "Belle." A low, melodious male voice came through the air like a magic sound. It was like a ripple on a calmke, or starlight in the darkness of the night, bringing new hope to everything. Belle was stunned as she raised her head, who else but him could call her in such a voice? Is he here? A handsome man in a suit, tall and eye-catching is walking towards her, his face is filled with a decent and charming smile, his eyes gentle, and his whole body is permeated with a noble and unpredictable aura, definitely different from ordinary powerful men. That kind of distant and quiet nobility and calm and self-effacing elegance quietly dipped out, dignity written on his face. He instantly attracted the attention of everyone present. "Belle, it''s really you! Atst I''ve found you!" The man wore a light smile, his gaze as warm as fire, and his bright eyes were full of tenderness. "Rhys." Belle was only stunned for an instant, and came back to her senses, her eyes streaming with light, like the dazzling starlight of a dark night. Her heart warmed as if the floodgates had been released, all the pressure instantly leaking out, and she felt a surge of peace and gentleness within. "Rhys, what brings you here?" She asked in surprise, with a natural and soft smile on her face, as if she were a different person, the coldness in her body vanishing in the moment. Calvin had never seen such a bright and cheerful smile from Belle. In front of him, her smile was always so stiff and cold, like an iceberg that would not melt in a million years, but only then did Calvin feel that her coldness was actually only directed at him. Her pure, natural smile was a thousand miles away from him, and his anger rose. "Belle, why did youe back without my approval?" The man''s torch-like gaze was fixed on Belle''s pale face. Her weak appearance made him feel pity, and his hand, uncontrobly, caressed her head with an unforgiving reproach. "I ......" Belle was speechless, still seeming to be in a dream, murmuring. "Belle, what''s wrong? You look very pale!" The man stared intently at Belle''s face with tightened eyebrows, worry overflowing as hisrge hand stroked her eyebrows. "Rhys, I''m fine." Belle smiled ndly, "What a coincidence to meet you here!" "It''s a bit of a coincidence." The man nodded, and then his gaze sank, "Had I note looking for you, were you nning never to return?" "Rhys Atkinson, oh my god, he''s Rhys Atkinson." The crowd suddenly shrieked out after a brief moment of silence. "Rhys Atkinson is here!" The crowd is getting less and less quiet, dumbfounded and with inexplicable excitement on their faces. Rhys, President of the world-renowned Atkinson Corp, headquartered in LA, which operates in all the world''s popr industries, producing mainly luxury cars, with untold wealth! However, what is even more legendary is Rhys, the president of the Atkinson Corp, a global mythical figure, so young and handsome that no one has ever seen him at any public function. There are even rumours that many officials are now relying on his financial resources to help them run for office. His existence is absolutely mythical. It was such a figure came on such a normal night, and was intimate with the ex-wife of Calvin. This was enough to whet the appetite of all the staff present, who all watched with great interest as this was the most exciting dinner party they had ever seen. The atmosphere is eerie. The pain in her palm caused Belle''s eyebrows to wrinkle, and her face became even paler. She stood up straight and her body swayed, almost falling over. Rhys took advantage of the situation and held her up. Belle fell into his arms, half of her body leaning into his arms. "Belle, are you feeling unwell?" He asked with a deep, anxious look in his eyes. Although Belle''s head is dizzy, his consciousness is not confused. They were too close, not to mention the fact that someone else at the scene recognised him, so Belle broke away and supported herself with the rails. "Ouch!" She cried out miserably, the stabbing pain in her hand causing bead of sweat to seep from the corner of her forehead. "Belle, what''s wrong with your hands?" Rhys paled at first and reached out to grasp her hand. He had just seen Belle being pushed to the ground by that unkind woman and had wanted to rush over in time to help her up; he had not expected her hand to be injured. But then Calvin walked in just in time! He wanted to see what kind of attitude the man Belle was in love with would have, but to his surprise, Calvin''s attitude towards her was not only cold but also distrustful, even preferring to trust other women rather than her. He was relieved and had his mind at ease! Calvin doesn''t know how to pity such a wonderful woman, he wouldn''t be that stupid! When Belle designed that luxury car, she once said that it was designed for the man she loved. At that N?velDrama.Org owns all content. time, Rhys was secretly disappointed. That man who could get such an intelligent woman''s admiration must be iparably happy and must cherish her like a treasure. But today''s discovery gave him a glimmer of expectation that it was all just wishful thinking, so he stepped forward. When he was in America, he loved to listen to Belle y the piano. But now her hands got hurt. Gently breaking open her hand, a bloody woundy across her palm, covered in shards of ss. "How could this happen?" He roared out, with anger, his eyes like sharp arrows nced over Calvin. He grabbed her hand tightly and pulled her to go. "No, Rhys." Belle called out weakly, "I''m fine, I''m not that fragile." "You are hurt, you silly girl. You still don''t know how to take care of yourself,e with me to the hospital." Rhys roared, his heart aching with pain, pulling her to go outside without any further ado. Belle could not resist him and was taken into his arms, following him forward. Chapter 12 Strong Confrontation Chapter 12 Strong Confrontation Calvin''s figure was blocking the entrance like a green mountain, his face was pale. He stood arrogantly in front of them, anger written on his face. The air froze again. His cold eyes fell on Rhys''s hand that was holding Belle. Rhys snorted, his soft gaze gradually sharpening like a knife with a hint of evil recklessness. Two powerful men face each other with obvious hostility. Belle''s heart trembled. Calvin and Rhys, born rivals in business, had long been enemies, and it was not a good thing to confront each other like this, seemingly for her sake. She doesn''t want what happened today to be aughing stock, let alone something that happens today to appear in the news magazines of A City or even the world tomorrow. She did her best to break free from Rhys''s arms, and at this moment subconsciously she was thinking of not embarrassing Calvin. Rhys is arrogant and powerful, and he has no fear of Calvin, who had power in in A City. Calvin''s power is still based in A City, while Rhys has long since taken root in Europe, so if he were to move Rhys, it would be a lose-lose situation. She had always kept a low profile and didn''t want anything unexpected to happen, so she just wanted to get out of the way. Calvin came over, his face expressionless. He nced arrogantly at Rhys, reached out and domineeringly circled Belle into his arms, taking her hand and wrapping it into hisrge palm, but not so He was deliberately asserting his sovereignty, something that Rhys took pity on could only be yed and desecrated, while Rhys could only watch by the side. That''s her advantage. Rhys'' expression unchanged, and he said indifferently, "Calvin, don''t forget that you are already divorced." His words were small, shaking Calvin''s body stiff, the harsh light gradually gathered, like a lightning gaze shot at Rhys, his lips opened, actually did not say a word. "Please move aside. I want to take Belle to the hospital, you have no right to stop it now." Rhys'' voice was indifferent, but his temperament was dominated, "A man who can''t even tell right from wrong is even less worthy of guarding a good woman." The muscles on Calvin''s face moved and his grip on Belle''s hand became tighter and tighter, causing her to exhale in pain. The veins on his forehead throbbed and he spoke coldly, "Mypany''s employee is injured, no need to bother outsiders." Belle was now just an employee of hispany, doing so was just for the image of hispany, he never cared about her. Rhys looked at Belle''s pale face, and the darkness on his face grew, but in the next second, he saw Belle looking at him like a pitiful rabbit, with a sad expression, and his heart swelled, and the anger that had just risen slowly extinguished. He had never been able to make her feel bad! She must have been in unbearable pain at this time! She was begging him not to confront Calvin here. Obviously, she is well aware of Calvin''s personality. This woman, no matter how hurt she was, never easily showed weakness or asked for help in front of him, only when she cared about Calvin would she beg him like this! It was only when he arrived in A City that he found out about her father''s tragic death, and his heart was filled with endless sighs of relief, and the slightest hint of respect and pity. He read her eyes, her every move, and held them in his heart, arguing, understanding, and treating them as if they were precious. She had begged him, and he was going to pamper her and not embarrass her! The light in his eyes grew soft and warm again, even worried, as Rhys smiled slightly towards Belle and winked. Belle understood at once and put her heart down, a light smile floating at the corners of his mouth. "Calvin, the injury on Belle''s hand needs to be taken to the hospital immediately, if you are still a man, please take her to the hospital immediately. For the matter of being mean to the staff, I don''t think it will be good for the image of Harvey Corp if word gets out!" Rhys said solemnly, although stern, but also reasonable. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Calvin''s heart rose with anger. It was fine to ask him to pity women, but he must not let others control him, especially a man like Rhys. Seeing that they made eyes, not taking him into ount, Calvin was unpleasant. "Rhys, I don''t care how powerful you are. I''m the one who calls the shots in A City, if you dare to harass mypany''s staff again, I will let you see the consequence." He sneered disdainfully and dropped these words, reaching out to support Belle and stride towards the outside. "Let go of me." Only when she stepped out of Rhys'' sight, Belle struggled. "Don''t move." Calvin shouted lowly in a deep voice, circled her more tightly, his eyes and his heart were running with anger. Tonight he deliberately authorised Spencer to host this dinner in order to wee her to Harvey Corp, but to his surprise, this woman not only did not appreciate it, but made trouble at the party, quarrelled, and even flirted with his rival, Rhys, and made eyes at each other. The anger boiled in his heart and spread to his hands, his arms tightened around her as if to embed her into his flesh, and when theynded on her soft breasts, the beautiful touch made his body burn with a feverish intensity that had the tendency to start a fire. Belle struggled with his hands and feet, and the more she struggled, the more it drew an unusually ferocious restlessness within him. Calvin strode out, opened the door and shoved her into the back of the luxurious Hummer. "You dare flirt with my rival, say it, what exactly is your purpose ining to work at Harvey Corp?" Calvin grabbed Belle''s chin, forcing her to look him in the eye, leaned down and asked angrily. "I didn''t." Belle was forced to meet his eyes and retorted coldly. "It was you who hired me." Her bright eyes were steely. Calvin stared her eyes. The longer he stared into her eyes, the more he seemed to fall into them, and the more his heart swayed. At the moment her hair draped over her shoulders, her body is shivering slightly. Calvin''s throat went dry as he watched, licking his lips as his sanity drifted away and his hands took off his T-shirt, revealing a toned and lean chest. He leaned down and fiercely kissed on her red lips, gradually reaching the brink of losing control. He couldn''t think of anything else at the moment, he just wanted her to turn into water in his hands, giving vent to the inexplicable anger and agitation in his heart. Belle''s mind was dizzy, her body smoldering with his hot body heat. But then her senses returned and she was shaken, they no longer had any rtionship. No, they can¡¯t! Where is her bottom line, where is her dignity?! She struggled desperately with all her strength, pounding him so hard that the blood on her hand stained his white skin. The car shook from their tugging and pedestrians passing outside gave a sideways nce and shook their heads. It''smon to see things like having sex in a car! Chapter 13 Intentional Love Chapter 13 Intentional Love But how could she, as weak as she is, to shake off Calvin who is crazy and strong? At this moment, Calvin only wants to have her, to possess her. In her desperation, she asked, "Calvin, aren''t you in love with Lexie? Aren''t you going to marry her? How are you going to exin to her?" Calvin stiffened and stopped his rampage, his sanity returning gradually, lifting his eyes. It was also at this point that a mellifluous mobile phone rang like a magic tone. Calvin slowly let go of Belle and stood up, pulling out the mobile phone in his trouser pocket, frowning as Lexie''s name was disyed on the wide screen. "Calvin, where are you?" Calvin picked up the phone, only to hear Lexie''s pouting voice. "What''s wrong, Lexie?" "My stomach hurts." Lexie said painfully on the other end of the phone, "Calvin, I want to see you." Joanne pleaded softly, her voiceced with the slightest drawl of pain. Calvin froze, his expressionplicated, before his eyes floated past the scene three years ago when Lexie stayed with him all night in his office to give advice to Harvey Corp in the midst of a storm. It was the scene that triggered her stomach problem, her face pale and her arms tightly wrapped around him, crying out in pain. It was the scene that was so vivid in his mind and every time he thought about it, he felt sorry for her. That was why he was so lenient with her. "Lexie, lie down first, I''ll be right back." Calvin gradually came to his senses,forting her as he pulled on his T-shirt and prepared to run out from the clubhouse. The moment he stepped away, he remembered something and looked down towards the woman lying on the car seat, his mood iparably disturbed. At this moment, Belle was lying in the car seat like a wounded kitten, not uttering a word. Her clothes were in disarray, her bloodless face was frowning in pain. His heart inexplicably fluttered and his mind was in turmoil. Damn, stop pretending to be pathetic, isn''t it just to win the love and pity of men? A woman who obviously looks innocent and lovely, but in fact is more scheming than anyone else! The light in Calvin''s eyes shifted, and after hesitating, he ran towards the clubhouse. Clear tears flowed from Belle''s eyes as Calvin walked away. Yes, the person Calvin loved in his heart would always be Lexie, before, now and even more so in the future, she was just a woman he had abandoned. Just a moment ago she seemed to be dreaming that he would still care for her more or less in his heart based on the way he had behaved tonight. She was wrong. When he heard Lexie''s name and received her call, he left. How could she still be having such ridiculous dreams? After getting up and tidying her clothes, Belle staggered towards the road and took a taxi. Lexie curled up on a bench in the first floor of the clubhouse, her lips white, her hands covering her stomach, her face in pain. Hanna was crouching beside her, and when she saw Calvin, who hade in a hurry, she said loudly in surprise, "Miss Johnson, Mr. Harvey is here." Lexie was happy to hear that, but tonight she was going to make a fool out of Belle tonight, but then Rhys appeared out of nowhere. The young, handsome and dashing Rhys came here for Belle, and even made a big show of his affection, which made Belle stand out. It also made Lexie feel unprecedented pressure, and it seemed that it was not that easy to clean up Belle. This woman has a real talent, with two such powerful men fighting over her. When Calvin''s face turned pale and a murderous light erupted from his eyes as he nced over Rhys, Lexie''s heart waspletely broken. Had he fallen in love with Belle? When Calvin left her behind and walked past her with Belle in his arms, hepletely ignored her at that moment, even as if she did not exist. Her eyes zing, she chased down the stairs, chilled to the bone and had gone mad when she saw the retrofitted version of the Hummer rocking from side to side not far away, and her stomach literally N?velDrama.Org owns all content. began to turn over in pain. When Calvin received her call and hurried over, a slight blush grew on Lexie''s pale face and a light smile of triumph rose to the corners of her mouth. He loved her, his heart ached for her, and rushed over as soon as he heard her call and knew she had a stomach ache. He knew Calvin wouldn''t be that heartless, she had seen through him long ago! "Lexie, what''s wrong? Does it hurt badly?" Calvin saw Lexie curled up on the cold iron chair on the first floor of the clubhouse, curled up and holding her abdomen with both hands, his heart tightened and a wave of guilt hit him. He ran over to her and picked her up in his arms, asking in a soft voice. With tears in her eyes and a face full of pain, Lexie wrapped her hands tightly around Calvin''s waist and buried her face in his arms, "Calvin, please, don''t leave me, my stomach hurts." "Okay, I won''t leave you." Calvin''s hand caressed her head and stood up with her in his arms, "We''ll go to the hospital right away." "Calvin, why did you leave me to mind that woman? She is a vixen, even a man like Rhys is bewitched by her. She has great tactics and is not a person to be messed with." Lexie lifted her pale face from his arms and spoke, looking at him with mournful eyes. Calvin''s body shook, his big arms tightened around her, and there was a hint of shame in his eyes as he said lightly, "I can''t let people think I''m mean to my staff." Is this really the case? Lexie''s heart was sour, but she could not say more, and only hugged him tightly, as if she was afraid he would fly away. Calvin nced at Hanna, who was standing by the side at a loss, and said lightly, "Your sister''s hand is injured, you should apany her to the hospital." After saying that, he picked up Lexie and left with a big stride. Chapter 14 Paige James anger Chapter 14 Paige James'' anger Hanna stood dumbfounded, couldn''t help but sneer. Belle¡¯s hand was injured, what did it matter to her? She didn''t expect that she would be attracted to a man as handsome and powerful as Rhys, and when Hanna saw him treating her with love and affection, she was jealous and furious. Hmph! Belle, You''re in Harvey Corp pestering Calvin, aren''t you nning to take back your father''s property through Calvin''s hands? You won¡¯t get it. As long as Lexie is there, Calvin will not fall in love with you and will not help you. She had seen through Lexie''s trick long ago. She would not really have stomach pain to this extent, but just pretending to make Calvin pity, and no sooner had Calvin received her call than he rushed over, what does this mean? Lexie is the one he cares about and loves, Belle is nothing to him! Full of joy, Hannaughed softly out loud, humming as she walked with light steps towards the outside. Today she found out that Calvin and Belle had divorced, what a treat! She was still uneasy about taking possession of her family''s property, but shepletely put her mind at ease and left in good spirits. The night is deep. The lights are on in the unique Harvey Corp Mansion in A City. The Harvey Corp Mansion, a symbol of power and luxury in A City, is dominated by orange and yellow tones, white jade bricks imported from Italy, and the four words "Harvey Corp Mansion" made of pure 24-carat gold shining with dazzling light, every inch of the materials used in the townhousee from all over the world, and are among the top, most fashionable and unique designs, all of which are indicative of Harvey Corp''s wealth and power. The driver greeted Calvin''s Hummer as soon as it sped into the Mansion. "Young Master." The driver took the car key from Calvin in a respectful voice and bent down to go in and park the car. The butler hurriedly came over, "Young master, madam is waiting for you." Calvin nodded and headed inside. In the luxurious living room of the Mansion, the natural mica stone floor tiles glowed under the soft ceiling lights. On the expensive leather sofa, Calvin''s mother, Paige James, sat nobly and elegantly dressed in a pale orchid cheongsam. The hot air swirled around her as she took a sip, then ced the cup on the coffee table again with impable grace, showing off her status as a noblewoman. When she was young, Paige was a famous beauty in A City. At that time, Harvey Corp, which was created by Hudson Harvey, was invincible in A City, so Paige apanied her husband day and night to take care of Harvey Corp, and also used the power of her mother''s family to share the worries of Harvey Corp. When she was pregnant with Calvin, she never rested, and the news would always photograph the sessful Hudson with a stunning young woman standing beside him as he tenderly pampered her. She followed her husband to and from various asions with arge belly, and the story used to be told. When Harvey Corp was flourishing, she also had the most dazzling time in her life. Her son Calvin inherited all the couple''s strengths, not only was he handsome and dashing, but he was also decisive in his career, no worse than Hudson. She really felt that the life was so beautiful, her husband and her son were so wonderful, what more could a woman ask for! Just when they were ready to hand over Harvey Corp to Calvin with confidence, the olddy of Harvey Corp, her mother-inw, arranged a marriage for her son, that is, to marry Belle, the daughter of the Minister of Finance. The olddy gave the word that if Calvin would not marry Belle, the ancestral property belonging to would not be inherited by Calvin. Paige was shocked, Calvin was angry, and although Hudson did not object, he frowned and was not happy. Calvin has an uncle, Evan Harvey. Although they have long since split up and developed their own families. But the real deeds and properties of Harvey Corp belong to the Harvey family. Although Calvin has run Harvey Corp under his name, the Harvey family''s inheritance cannot be ignored, and the projects under him are currently developed because of this foundation, and his grandmother is a key figure. The shrewd Calvin of course knows what is at stake, and the one thing Calvin respects most is his grandmother, in her eyes, he is a rare and good grandson of the Harvey family,pared to the two children of his uncle''s family, he is so much better! He reluctantly epted! Three years ago, Calvin and Belle''s wedding was thest time his grandmother appeared in public, and since then, at the age of ny, she has been cultivating her body and taking care of herself, not seeing anyone again! For this reason, Calvin did not want his grandmother to know about his divorce from Belle. "Mom, you want to see me?" Calvin walked into the living room and reclined in the sofa, wrinkling his brow, for he had just pacified Lexie, now he was physically and mentally exhausted. The maid brought up a cup of hot tea and Calvin took a sip, feeling much more soothed. "Calvin, where have you been tonight?" Paige asked as she lifted her delicately made-up face. "Lexie has a stomachache, I apanied her to the hospital." Calvin said with a faint expression and a sleepy face, standing up and preparing to go upstairs to rest. "Calvin, stand still." Paige stood up and stopped Calvin who was about to go upstairs, her voice stern, "It is said that you have hired that woman to work in Harvey Corp." Calvin''s raised footsteps retracted, his body shook slightly, and a chill shed in his eyes as he turned away. "Mom, she is a talent, we need such talent in Harvey Corp now. Our products are now in a critical transition period, I am doing this for the good of Harvey Corp." Calvin exined patiently, he knew that his mother did not like Belle. Since Belle married into Harvey Corp family, her mother has been very critical of her, never giving her a smile face. He did not object to Belle''s escape to America, nor did he send anyone to find her, and this ounted for most of the reasons. "Calvin, you''re crazy, have you forgotten that your father is still lying in the hospital? It''s all because of that woman. She is your ex-wife and you hired her, are you really crazy?" Paige gritted her teeth and said, her voice trembling slightly, "This woman has a deep heart, your grandmother was bewitched by her. Your divorce is still unknown to your grandmother, the inheritance of Harvey Corp ancestral property must not be lost. Your father and I poured all my heart and soul into Harvey Corp, you can¡¯t have that womane back and mess everything up." Paige was almost begging in the end. In fact, she was vain, Belle had not received half a cent of their warmth since she married into their Harvey family, therefore, she simply did not believe that Belle would be single-minded for Harvey Corp sake, and she did not expect this woman to have such a talent to design the luxury cars that were taking the world by storm. She had to stop this, she had almost destroyed Harvey Corp three years ago because of this woman, and now she couldn''t let that happen again. "Mom, I''m the president of Harvey Corp now, I should be the one in charge of the Harvey Corp, right?" Calvin circled Paige''s shoulders with one arm and brought his head to her ear. Looking at Paige''s angry and worried look, he smiled bitterly and persuaded as he walked away, "Mom, I am an adult now, you have to believe me. I am the president of Harvey Corp, with my ability, how could I let a woman ruin Harvey Corp? She is just a woman who loves money, I will give her money. Besides, if I don''t hire her, she will go back to work for the Atkinson Corp, and that will do ourpany more harm than good. I''m a businessman and know the pros and cons, please trust me." Is this really the case? Paige was embraced by her son, and her heart felt a lot more secure, but she was still skeptical, while the irritation on her face faded away and her face softened. The corners of Calvin''s mouth curled up slightly and he put his arm around Paige''s shoulders and sat her down on the sofa, saying warmly, "Mom, don''t worry, I can''t let word of my divorce get to Grandma''s ears, right? So it is good that she works in mypany, so that she will be careful with her words and deeds, and I can control her. Rest assured, Mom, you can go to the hospital and take care of Dad, so that he can get well soon.¡± A loving smile gradually appeared on her face. What she was most proud of in her life was Calvin, N?velDrama.Org holds this content. since Hudson was admitted to the hospital, she put all her hopes on Calvin, she could not allow any woman to destroy everything. When she heard such words from her son, her heart settled down. Calvin walked wearily up the stairs towards his bedroom, stopping in his tracks as he passed a wispy gold door right in the middle. As his deep eyes fixed on the edge of the glittering golden door, with hesitation, he pushed it open. This was his and Belle''s wedding room three years ago, and he walked in. The wedding room was as luxurious and grand as ever, and he lost in thought. Chapter 15 Memories are Poison Chapter 15 Memories are Poison Calvin''s deep gaze swept over the wedding room, the light in his eyes obscure and inexplicable. He had been married to Belle for four years, only for one year, she was staying in the Harvey Mansion, and for three years, she fled to America. For a year, she stayed in this room, and he never set foot in it, except for the night of the wedding. His mind shed back to the night of the wedding, when he had walked in drunk and inebriated, fucked her unchecked with vengeance and hatred, the memories of that night left embedded in the depths of his mind. The beauty of that night had already taken root in his subconscious, otherwise, three yearster, when Belle reappeared in front of him, he would have asked Belle to stay with him for one night. The longing inside him felt as if it had been stirred by someone''s hand, and his blood flowed backwards as he fell onto the soft bed imported from Italy, holding his forehead in his hands, his mind full of thoughts. When he looked up again, therge dressing mirror reflected a slight flush on his handsome face, and, inwardly annoyed, he loosened the button of his T-shirt and his eyes snapped open to a blood-red, sticky patch on his chest, it was blood. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He took off his clothes in a panic, and in front of the dressing mirror, his body was bloodstained red, shocking to the eyes. A pale, frail face floated before his eyes. Blood dripped from her fingers, and his heart felt as if it had been wed by sharp ws, for the blood she had left on his body as she struggled under him in the car a few hours ago. He had meant to take to the hospital to be bandaged, but it was possessed by a sudden surge of anger and lust within! He sprang to his feet and rushed outside. The Hummer let out a low, suppressed roar, rolling heavily over Calvin''s heart. He started the car and ran towards the outside, walking several hospitals in a row without finding Belle''s figure. The retrofitted version of the Hummer roams the streets in a particrly striking manner. Damn woman, how''s the hand injury? Is she home already? His mind sinks as he drives aimlessly through the streets, expecting to see the delicate figure, but with a bitter smile on his face; he doesn''t understand what he''s doing. A deep, tranquil river gorge runs through A City, with willows hanging low in the dark, secluded corners and a slight breeze carries slight coolness. Belle sat gloomily hugging her knees, the light in her eyes was dim. Piles of beer spill bottles are lying quietly by the feet. It is only in this quiet corner that she can remove her strong pretensions and reveal her true self. A few hours ago, she arrived at the hospital alone, cleaned up and administered medication. The wound was littered with shards of ss, pieces that dug into the flesh. The doctor cleaned up for three whole hours, and she clenched her teeth without even grunting. After the injection, she looked at her gauze-wrapped hand, but was afraid to go home, fearing that her mother would be worried. Her mother was far stronger than she thought and when she found out about her dad''s tragic situation, she didn''t cry, she just hugged his urn and slept for seven days and seven nights, leaving everything behind and not mentioning a word about him since then. She deliberately bought a dozen beers and came to this river gorge. It waste at night, and apart from a few couples, there were no longer any people around. Staying in one position for some time, her whole body is tingling. When she was still in A City, she woulde to this familiar river when she was bitter and sit quietly. Twisting open a bottle of beer, she tilted her head back and drank. Her heart was aching and bitter and she couldn''t get rid of it! Her palms burned like fire. She had to use wine to burn her sorrows and numb her nerves so that she could feel less painful. A bottle of beer soon went into her belly, her cheeks turned flushed and her head was dizzy. Sheughed, swung her arms up and flung the beer cans towards the river surge. Nerves are rxed and her heart is soothed! She unscrewed another bottle of beer, the white vapour bubbling out of the can, and the depression released as she threw back her head and poured. At 25 years old, she is no longer that little girl she was then. Since she married into the Harvey family, she has never felt any joy. Apart from Calvin''s indifference to her, there is also the endless humiliation, the bitterness brought to her by the Harvey family. She shook her head and wiped her tears. Three years ago, not long after she married into the Harvey family, she was pped by her mother-in- She doesn''t cry or make a fuss, like a bride who would not go against the grain. The Harvey family''s workers and nannies don''t take her seriously because of her mother-inw''s spite and Calvin''s coldness. Lexie, at that time, could strut into the house, and her mother-inw always smiled when she saw her. At that time, although Lexie had not yet been with Calvin! But she had already captured her mother-in- No matter what she did, her mother-inw was always cold and never gave her kindness. She didn''t know what she had done wrong, nor did she know how to please her mother-inw. Because of her love for Calvin, she married in with great joy, but everything is not what she thought it would be. Calvin sees her as a money-hungry woman, her mother-inw treats her as an enemy, and her father- inw is nonchnt, although he doesn''t say anything. The incident that happened three years ago caused her father-inw to faint and he was admitted to the hospital where he is still lying. But she really didn''t know what was going on? She couldn''t exin it! There was no more room for her in that home. Her father would not allow her to divorce, and Calvin¡¯s grandmother would not allow her to divorce, so she ran away to America in the face of Calvin''s looming gaze. She left without much sadness or reluctance. Only Calvin¡¯s Grandma, the aged, kind-eyed Grandma, her eyes shone with wisdom and insightful refinement. She likes Belle. It was her "order" that made Calvin have no choice but to marry her! Married into a wealthy family, Belle gets warmth from her grandmother, who dotes on her, causing her mother-inw to look at her even more unfavourably. Her husband, who stays out almost all night, looks at her with a look that is always cold as ice. The only thing that kept herpany during the cold days and nights were the model cars. Her tormented heart was like floating in a practising prison, and when she thought of her grandmother, warmth flowed through her heart and her face eased a little. It''s been three years since she saw Granma, and she wondered how Grandma was doing. As she drank the bottle of beer, her head swelled up and her stomach felt sick. In front of FlyHeart Community, Calvin''s Hummer pulled up. But he did not dare to get off, let alone get into the house. In all these years, as the son-inw of the Morris family, he had never visited Belle¡¯s families, let alone fulfilled his duties as a husband. He was too weak-hearted to rush to the door for fear of seeing Ethan''s reproachful gaze and Kate''s disgruntled face. He really had no nerve to meet them. There was a moment of silence and eventually the car was driven away! Chapter 16 The Lover in Dream Chapter 16 The Lover in Dream The night breeze is blowing coolly! Calvin drove the car to the shady part of the city''s river gorge, rolled down the bulletproof ss and lit a cigar. The night breeze blew in through the window, sweeping through his thick ck hair and sending wisps of smoke away from the right window. The smoke inhaled into his lungs. He held his breath and exhaled the smoke out, which was then blown away by the night breeze. On his face, it reflected the dim light. He raised his head slightly high, only to see a beautiful girl in a white dress emerged before his eyes, and a smile could not help but rise to his face. In his sophomore year at C University, the sun was setting at dusk, making the beautiful campus a quiet ce. He paced slowly to the library to pass the time. A girl was dressed in a white dress, her hair was draped over her shoulders, her pretty face was covered with an innocent smile, and she was holding a book in her hands. Her smile was bright, like a fairy walking in a dream. Calvin only felt brightness in his eyes at that moment, his ebony eyes glowing as if he saw the girl he had been chasing in his dreams. The girl blushed when she saw him and gave a shy smile. When he met her dark,cquered eyes, Calvin''s heart fluttered and his face flushed. The girl walked past him, leaving crispughter behind. Since then, he has had such a girl in his heart, beautiful and simple, as pure as a fairy. He started to get close to her, snooping about her, and learned that she was the daughter of the new freshman Belle Morris, the daughter of Minister of Finance of A City! It was as if life had been infused with new energy, his spirits flourished and he was rAl Diarnt. But he never imagined that such an innocent and beautiful woman would be a debauched woman, and he would not have believed it if he had not seen it himself. The more beautiful a woman is, the better she is at disguising herself, the deeper her heart is and the uglier she is inside. This was the conclusion he drew from Belle. Like all good dreams extinguished, the fire that had been kindled in Calvin''s heart was quenched, the passion died, and that beautiful image no longer existed. It had taken him a great deal of determination to forget her, who was a vulgar woman. But fate once again stirred up his life, like a calmke stirring up a million waves! Just after he graduated from college, his grandmother arranged a marriage for him, and his wife was Belle. The woman was beautiful on the outside but vulgar and unpleasant on the inside. He was furious, disgusted, defiant, but to no avail! He gave himself up for a while because of this, but he eventually epted it! In fact, it was only now that he realized that deep down, there had always been a trace of fantasy left for her. He has feelings for her, but it was deep into his heart long ago! Otherwise, with his personality, even his grandmother forced him to marry, he would refuse. With his skills and methods, he could have the right of session of Harvey Corp. And if he did not like this marriage, why did he have to endure it? In his sadness and anger, he epted her and allowed her to marry into the Harvey family, but could not control the anger inside him and wanted to punish and retaliate against her. On her wedding night, he got drunk and fucked her roughly and wantonly, with vengeance, with resentment, with punishment, without restraint. Sure enough, she was not a virgin! It is widely rumoured that Ethan is running for the head of the Finance Department, and he married his daughter into the Harvey family only for the Harvey family''s money and power to gain his high position. The growing contempt for Belle in his heart, and the deeply buried thorn in his side, made him flee from the family and from her. Since then, he has treated her like ice and has never walked into their wedding room again. Their marriage was a sham. He was close to finish his cigarette. Calvin extinguished his cigarette, his gaze sharp and deep! Over the years, he also discovered that Belle was in fact a woman who was stubborn and arrogant to the core, and such a woman seemed to have nothing to do with being a debauched woman. Maybe there was a misunderstanding and he thought he should talk to her. After all, those who had N?velDrama.Org holds this content. been through the storms of the mall knew that peace was the best thing in all matters, and once the misunderstanding was cleared up, perhaps everything would move forward in a smooth way. But what happened three years ago scattered his dream. For this he almost went mad. Dad was in hospital, Mum was so grief-stricken that she fell ill, and it was all because of that woman. Irritated, Calvin dropped his cigarette and threw his fist into the leather sofa. "Well, this girl is not bad." Two fat men in construction clothes were approaching from the embankment towards Belle, their eyes glowing with lust. They had stayed in the darkness staring at Belle for a long time, a grim light shing in their eyes and a hideous grin on their faces as they determined that the woman was really just here to drink her sorrows away at this point. "When she''s almost drunk, we''ll go for it, so we can enjoy today." A man drooled, fist pumping. "Yes, not only can we enjoy ourselves, but we can get money. We are so lucky." The ck-faced man wiped his arms up and wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth, revealing a mouth full of yellow teeth, giggling as he leaned towards Belle. Belle had drunk ten bottles of beer, at first, she could throw the bottles, andter she could not stand up as her consciousness became blurred. She leaned back against the railing of the river, her cheeks blushed and she muttered, "Dad, I really can''t hold on anymore, what should I do? What am I going to do?" At this point, she wailed again. The two men were getting closer and closer, but Belle could not feel the dangering at all. Chapter 17 How Dare You Touch My Woman Chapter 17 How Dare You Touch My Woman Two rough hands came towards her delicate face. "Baby, is it hard?" Two evil voicesughed uncontrobly. In a blur, Belle pushed the hand away and yelled, "Go away." She rolled over and fell back to sleep. The streetlight reflected her delicate face with a few flushes. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Shit, this chick is pretty hot, let¡¯s get a room, so that we can y all night." One of them suggested in a whisper, the other nodded in agreement. One man leaned down and carried Belle, while the other looked around and whispered, "Quick, go before anyone sees us." It was so swaying on the man¡¯s shoulder that Belle felt sick to her stomach. After throwing up, she opened her eyes in a daze and saw that she was being carried on the shoulders of a strange man, followed by a lecherous man. Immediately she had a premonition of what was toe, and she woke up in fear. "Let go of me, help!" She was terrified and struggled desperately. The two men had not expected Belle toe to her senses, and her screams were so loud and piercing in the night air that they scrambled to carry her towards a dark passage. "Help, help me." Belle waspletely scared and screamed loudly. It was over, it waspletely over! At this moment, she was in a state of utter fear. Calvin smoked another cigarette in the car, his handsome face could hardly hide a trace of fatigue. He scanned the night sky as he prepared to start the car and leave. The moment the car started, he looked in the reversing mirror and saw two men running towards a side road carrying a woman, and in his ears came the helpless shouts of Belle, "Help!" His body trembled and a brilliant light shed in his eyes. Belle''s desperate, helpless cry caused his body to instantly go cold and he immediately realised what was going on. "Stop." Without hesitation, he opened the car door and ran towards the front, bellowing sternly. The two men were running hard with Belle on their shoulders and they were surprised that a handsome man was standing in front of them, looking at them with sharp eyes. The gaze was like a knife plucking at them, and a cold shiver ran down their spines, and one of them was so frightened that his legs trembled. "Who are you? Stay out of our business." One of the men braced himself and asked menacingly. Seeing that the good thing was about to be spoiled, the strong man carrying Belle had a fierce glint in his eyes and rolled up his sleeves, looking at the imposing man standing in front of him with a fierce look in his eyes. Calvinughed coldly and disdainfully, calm and collected. But his eyes fell on therge, crude hands carrying Belle, and his body giving a violent aura. How dare they touch his woman? It seems that these two men are really tired of living! Calvin''s eyes were full of gloom, his lips slightly skewed and the light inside his eyes was appalling. One man swung his arm and rushed up, and before he knew what was happening, he was punched hard in the face and fell straight back down, unable to get up again. They didn''t expect the man in front of them to be Calvin, let alone the fact that he had once won the championship in Taekwondo. The other man dropped Belle and took off his coat to reveal his strong abs, approaching Calvin. The strong man was toote to strike and received a heavy punch in the eye socket, wailing as blood flowed from the corner of his eye and he covered his eyes with his hands in agony. Another heavy kick came as fast as lightning. As Calvin had just withdrawn his hand, he kicked the man¡¯s chest hard and by the way at his knee, which made a crunching sound. The strong man fell heavily to the ground and one of his legs immediately snapped. The movements were fast, urate and fierce. "Ouch!" Two meny on the ground wailing and screaming! "Get lost." Calvin roared. The two men knew they could not defeat Calvin and scrambled up from the ground, one man supporting the other with a broken leg and fleeing. Hmph! Calvin pped his hands and coldly snorted as he walked towards Belle. Damned woman! She was asleep lying on the floor. He held back his anger and crouched down. The woman''s cheeks were flushed, her hair over her face, the top of her dress drenched in beer, clinging to her skin. Her chest was rising and falling slightly with each breath, looking sexy. How dare she go to a ce like this in the middle of the night to drink and look so provocative! Calvin''s eyes were on fire, his heart full of anger. He bent down and picked up Belle, his arms around her delicate waist, the force in his hands increased, even his teeth clenched. How could hee to the rescue of such a woman, she deserved to suffer! Belle felt pain in her dream and hummed softly out, her nostrils were full of the familiar and nice smell of a man, thus, her mind grew more peaceful and she slept more deeply! A smile surprisingly appeared on her face, she knew that only in a dream could she have such a real touch, that he would take the initiative to approach her. She''d rather just sleep through it! Grand Hyatt Apartments, is the city''s most exclusive t, in a prime location, has a European architectural style, with a high-end marble exterior that is bright, shiny and immacte. Calvin has a t in his name here, over 200 square feet. On the 18th floor, it was a private ce where he often rests. It was in the middle of the city, not far from the office, and he could walk there. It was because of the convenience that, for the past many years, he slept here when he was not home. Just as he stepped into the lift, two white European men stared at them closely, their faces full of suspicion. At this moment, Calvin had a soft and docile sleeping Belle in his arms, her head drooping against his chest, her hair dishevelled and her clothes unkempt. The way they looked was indecent and suspicious. Calvin''s face burned slightly, feeling like he had never been in such embarrassment before. Woman, you''re dead, anger burns in his heart. It was lucky that it waste at night and only two foreigners saw it. Just after entering the house, he viciously threw Belle onto the sofa. Chapter 18 Being Slapped Chapter 18 Being pped Calvin, who loves cleanliness the most, smells of alcohol. He was unhappy about this. He rushed into the spacious bathroom, undressed andy in the bathtubfortably, the warmth of the water enveloping him and gradually soothing his nerves. Doesn¡¯t he hate her? Why should he care if she lives or dies? He should just leave her to raped by those two filthy men. Why, in that instant, he stepped in with hesitation? Wasn''t he expected to her be humiliated before? Was he moved by her poor appearance, or could he not bear to see her humiliated? Or did he still care for her from the bottom of his heart? He sank himself to the bottom of the bathtub and let the water submerge him. A long timeter, soaked and rxed, he changed into clean pyjamas and was in a much better mood! He came into the living room to get a cup of hot water, but his eyes fell on the woman who was lying on the sofa in a deep sleep. She was dressed in disarray, smelling of alcohol, her dress was stained with mud, her forehead was Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. covered with sweat, but she slept as soundly as a baby. Calvin recalled the girl in his dream, who at this moment really matched his imagination. Now that''s a woman! The corners of his mouth curled slightly. The temperature of the air conditioner in the living room was low, would she catch a chill? He really wondered why he would think so much about such an unpleasant ex-wife when he had done his best to save her from danger! Hesitating, wavering, and finally not being ruthless enough, he put the ss of water on the coffee table, picked her up and walked towards the bathroom. Belle leaned her head on his chest, meek and well-behaved like a kitten, and rubbed against it. Calvin''s body stiffened, his body seemed to be burning with fire, instantly his whole body¡¯s temperature rose, he steadied himself and was secretly angry. He wanted to ignore her, but he was worried about her getting cold, but the woman deserved it, going to the river bank sote at night and drinking, without any sense of danger. He turned on the bath tap and threw her into the tub. The woman is like a floating weed floating on the water, weak and unsupported, also like the autumn leaves that fall in the wind, lingering and alone. Wrapped in warm water, Belle coughed as if she was insecure, her hands iling in the air. Calvin looked at her with his arms around his chest and his head cocked. The woman submerged in the water, her hands iling, was still asleep. And finally he bent down. After holding her head, he wrapped her in a dry towel and took her to the bed, where he covered her with a soft silk quilt. Belle was too tired and under the stimulus of alcohol to bepletely aware of the situation. Calvin shook his head and was about to leave, but his hand was suddenly grabbed. "No, don''te over, Calvin, save me." Belle cried and mumbled in her sleep. At the sound of these dreamy cries, he froze, his mind confused and his heart swelling with indefinable emotions. Her voice was so lonely and helpless that it made his heart sore. He could not help but stoke her face, wiping away the tears on her face. Their faces were so close together that he could smell the fragrance of her exhale. Her face blushed because of the alcohol, which was charming. His body heated up, a current of air rising upward, and he jerked his head down to seize her red lips. Belle slept deeply, but subconsciously the two dirty and dark men before she passed out were magnified by fear in her mind. The nerves that were waking up felt the heat on her face and she pushed the man above her with all her strength. Sitting up, she lifted her hand and pped it on his face. "Rascal! How dare you bully me?" Belle sat up and pped the man hard, her headache was splitting and she couldn''t open her eyes, so she fell down with a thud and fell asleep again. A crisp p hit Calvin''s face. He was being burned out of his senses, of course, his reaction was not that sharp, and after he was pped, he was furious. He had never been hit before in his life, but he was hit by this woman. He rose to his feet and touched his face, the impatience fading, the angering in waves, and gazed down at the woman who had fallen back to sleep, reaching out to stuck her throat, his eyes flushed red. He thought that with a little effort he would have killed this woman and it would not have bothered him from time to time. The sleeping woman coughed violently as her breathing failed from the grasp on her throat. The anger in Calvin''s reddened eyes gradually subsided and he let go of his hand, mming the door and walking out of the bedroom, sulking on the sofa. He thought it must be madness, how could he save her? Chapter 19 Where Am I Chapter 19 Where Am I Waking up, Belle opened her eyes, which looked extraordinarily clear and energetic from her deep sleep. She rubbed her eyes, looked up, rubbed her eyes and looked around. Frightened, she climbed to her feet and couldn''t help but scream out. Where is she? Before she passed outst night, there were two lewd men carrying her, so she must have been raped. With this in mind, she looked down on her body. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Sure enough there was only a thin bath towel wrapped around herself, chilled to the bone yet feeling a twinge of difort that things didn''t seem as bad as she thought, or at least, that there was nothing ufortable about her lower body! So where is she? It was a sumptuous bedroom,fortable and splendor, but it was not what those two rough men had. Could she have been sold? Scrambling to her feet, she looked around for her clothes. But as she pulled open the wardrobe, only to see men''s clothing, well ironed shirts, well tailored suits, rows of T-shirts. It definitely looked like someone''s high ss bedroom. Belle''s heart instantly fluttered, could this be Calvin''s bedroom or Rhys''? Calvin had already gone to take care of his beloved Lexie, how could hee to save her? Then it must be Rhys, only he could pity her, only then could hee to save her! Excited, she grabbed a T-shirt and pulled it on, opening the door to her bedroom. The T-shirt was long enough and big enough to wrap around her delicate, slim figure, just reaching her thighs. It is arge and luxurious t, with a glorious and exquisite interior, where every piece of furniture is the most trendy, satisfying the eyes. Her beautiful eyes darted around, searching for the tall, imposing figure. The door frame on the side of the living room was opened and a handsome, dark-haired, suited man stepped out, carrying an expensive handbag and appearing to be on his way out. "It''s you." Belle recognised him at once and her smile stiffened. Calvin Harvey! This is Calvin''s house! She had been his titr wife for several years and had never heard of this ce! Calvin''s face was expressionless, his gaze cold, and he was about to go out with his bag, but when he passed her, he reluctantly stood still. "You saved me?" Belle asked in a whisper, eyes downcast, squeezing the hem of her dress with a hint of unease and anticipation! Belle did not believe that he would leave Lexie behind toe to her rescue. Calvin''s eyebrows raised slightly, with his unique domineering, arrogant aura, looking down at her, coldly spoke, "I didn¡¯t expect that you are so cheap. From now on, work well and don''t disgrace my He walked towards the outside and then turned around. "It''s not far from the office, get your own breakfast." With these words, he mmed the door and left. Belle froze still, lost at words! What did he mean? Even though she had seen the disdain in his eyes many times, it was the first time she had been called her cheap! Her heart ached. If she was cheap, so why did hee to save her! She didn''t beg him to save her! But when she thought of the two lewd men who had made a pass at herst night, she shivered and was secretly thankful that Calvin had saved her! It was almost time to go to work, so she hurriedly washed her face, found her dress and headed for the office. She bought breakfast outside and carried it to the office. When people in thepany saw her, they all looked at her strangely, and once they met Belle''s eyes, they would hastily move their eyes, making it look like she hadmitted some kind of crime. Belle is not surprised. Harvey Corp upies ten floors of the entire Building, and from the 78th floor onwards, it all falls under Harvey Corp category, which is supposedly full of talent. The lift went up to the seventy-eighth floor and stopped. Belle was holding her gauze hand, wondering if her mother would be worried about her for she did not go homest night and nning to give her a call! The strong scent of perfume wafted in with the opening of the lift door, and Lexie walked in. When she raised her eyes to see Belle, her smiling eyes turned red as if they had been burned by fire, and her face went dark. She raised her head and surveyed Belle haughtily and insolently. Seeing that Belle was standing with a calm demeanour, she had imperceptible chill shed in her eyes. Belle squeezed a smile onto her face and looked towards the top of the lift. Lexie''s face turned red as her breath caught in her throat, and at that moment, the lift bell rang and the door opened abruptly! The corners of Belle''s mouth curved and she walked out. As the lift door closed, Lexie clenched her fist, the chill in her eyes deep. "What''s going on? Did you failst night?" She pulled out her phone. Damn it! A momentter, Lexie clutched her mobile phone, her face twisted in anger reflected in the brightly lit lift doors. Belle sat in her office, her mind full of memories of how she got out of dangerst night and how Calvin saved her. When would Calvin get the two cars to her? She didn''t want to dy for too long, and Mr. Baxter had said that the two cars were the key breakthrough. She can''t stay here too long, she won''t be able to hold it together, and she''ll break down. There was a soft and polite knock on the door. "Come in." Belle said softly, raising her head. "Alice, is your hand better?" Spencer walked in and looked at Belle''s gauze-wrapped hand, his face showing shame as he asked in a mumbling, uneasy voice. Belle was dazed and looked up to see the timid gaze of Spencer, worry written in his eyes. Spencer waspetent and considerate! Belle couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, you don''t need to think much about it." "I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect this to happen, otherwise I wouldn''t have forced you to go to the party." Spencer was uneasy and his voice was in a soft tone. "I''m really fine." Belle smiled brightly; atst someone remembered her injury, her heart shed with a hint of warmth and some relief, "What can I do for you, Spencer?" Spencer panted lightly and nodded, "There''s a regr meeting at three this afternoon, it''s a meeting of Harvey Corp executives, and Mr. Harvey wants you to attend as well." "Oh! I see!" Belle nodded her head readily. Spencer was ready to leave, but after hesitating for a moment, he pursed his lips, finally made up his mind and took a step forward and spoke in a low voice. "Miss Alice, you should be careful about Miss Johnson. She is ruthless, and Mr. Harvey believes in her, so take care yourself!" Belle felt touched at his words, feeling that it was warm for her that Spencer to remind her. It seems that Calvin''s men are not exactly people who tend to be influential, which is a good indication that Calvin has a unique eye for people. It''s just that he will never be able to appreciate her, and that''s probably his downfall. Belle smiled bitterly. Chapter 20 Tit-for-Tat Chapter 20 Tit-for-Tat Time passed quickly, the morning was peaceful and at midday, Belle cleared the table, ready to go out for lunch. Harvey Corp has a staff canteen, but Belle didn''t want to go there, she didn''t want to stay too long in this wrong ce, so she took the lift to eat something outside. She pressed the staff lift and waited quietly. The lifts in Harvey Corp have staff elevators and Paige and senior family members. The lift soon came down, generally at this time the lift from the high level down is basically empty. She was at the 86th floor, in addition to Calvin¡¯s 88th floor, it is the highest floor, the middle 87th floor because the number is not good, is directly jumped over. The moment the lift door opened, Belle stepped inside and looked up to see Hanna wearing light red secretary suit, holding thetest Apple phone in her hand, she stared down at the screen of her phone, her mouth showing a full smile. Belle''s heart thumped and he couldn''t help but ask offhandedly, "Belle, why are you here?" When Hanna heard the questioning voice, she raised her head and saw Belle. She smiled sweetly, with a face full of contempt, "What, I can''t be here? I''m younger and prettier than you, Miss Johnson trusts me, Mr. Harvey favors me, of course I have to join Harvey Corp, what''s wrong with that?" Her words were justified and unmistakably arrogant. Belle felt sad and afterst night, she understood Hanna¡¯s behavior, so she just snorted, ¡°You are ignorant and I have no words for you, but as your cousin, I still have to remind you that at your age, you should stay in school and finish your studies, instead of trying to take shortcuts. In the end, you will only end up gaining nothing." She finished calmly. As the lift bell rang, she stepped out of the lift and headed outside. "Belle, stand still." Belle shouted behind her in annoyance, "You''re jealous of me and can''t get the love of Mr. Harvey, so what makes you think everyone will be like you who can only be the goods abandoned by men?" These words were so humiliating that Belle stood still and turned back to her, her eyes dark, a gloomy, icy light in her eyes as she stared straight at Belle, her gaze strangling her as she closed in on her step by step. When she was very young, Hanna was afraid of her cousin, who was superior in every way, and although she was dissatisfied, she did not dare to show it, but now it was her who had spoken out against her first, and in the face of Belle, she was young and weak, so she was forced to retreat by Belle, and her heart panicked, and her mouth stammered. "What''s the use of studying? After graduation, I still can''t find a job. To get into apany with great benefits like Harvey Corp, that''s the dream of many people. I''m right to choose this way, not to mention that Miss Johnson looks up to me. With her as the backstage, what am I afraid of? You are not qualified to control me." When she said this, Hanna felt confidence again, stood up straight, looked back at Belle''s eyes viciously, and bravely "What do you want? Tell you what, if you want to get your family''s property back based on Calvin, you are dreaming. Calvin will never help you, you are just with a pretty face, if you can do it, I can do it too, and I am much younger and prettier than you." Belle''s heart felt like it had been pierced by sharp needles, but she would no longer feel heartache for such a superficial woman. She raised the hand wrapped in white gauze and said grimly, "Belle, what path you want to choose is your business, but I warn you, don''t y tricks in front of me, otherwise I won''t let you off the hook. " She touched her wounded hand, and the grim light seemed to shoot into her heart. Hanna stared at her with unconvinced eyes, but she did not dare to say more. Belle smiled coldly and turned towards the outside of the domed tform. A gentle man stood outside the building, the sun shining high, gilding his figure with an ever brighter shade of gold. He smiled faintly, his nice voice carrying the seductive sound. "Belle." Rhys stood beside the expensive Rolls Royce, looking at her with a smile on his face. "Mr. Atkinson." Belle had just walked down, froze, and then walked quickly towards him, "Rhys, what brings you here?" She held her head slightly high, looking up at him, with a hint of yfulness and a faint smile on her face. Rhys smiled cheerfully, then looked at Belle''s hand and asked with concern, "How is your hand injury? I couldn''t find you anywherest night." Last night? A hard feeling welled up in Belle''s heart and she shook her head, "I am fine." "Good." Rhys'' eyes were filled with pity, "I''d like to hear you y the piano." "No problem!" Belle smiled in a beautiful way. The bright sunlight that prated through was not particrly dazzling, tinted her features into a charming scarlet, all those sad emotional glooms were lost, and she arched her eyebrows at the light in the distance, "Mr. Atkinson, as long as you want to hear it, I am ready to y it for you." "Haha." Rhysughed heartily once again, "Belle,e on, I''ll treat you to a meal, let''s try the western food in A City and see if it tastes good." "Well ......" Belle was hesitant, after all, it was lunch break and there was a meeting at three in the afternoon. "Don''t worry, it''s nearby, it won''t affect your work." Rhys'' eyes shed with a hint of darkness as he nced at the lofty building, and a hint of loss drifted through his heart. He really didn''t expect that Belle, who had returned to A City, woulde back to work at Harvey Corp, and he was upset in his heart and wondered why. Why would she choose this ce that has humiliated her so much? Was it for Calvin? "Don''t worry, let''s go." Rhys smiled jovially and opened the car door. Belle no longer hesitated and went into the car. For Rhys, she was grateful from the bottom of her heart. When she left A City three years ago, she escaped and Calvin didn''t give her a penny, and during her three years in America, she studied and researched model car design, and the little savings she brought from her mother''s family were all used up. So she could only go for a part-time job. But when she went around looking for a job with her model car, she was met with a cold shoulder and no one appreciated her. The day was cloudy, and she stood by that creek with her car design, discouraged, cold and hungry, not knowing what to do, and full of gloom. Not far away, a man dressed in a casual denim T-shirt and a hat, has a very distinguished temperament. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. His demeanour was calm and elegant, and his face wore a light smile. On that very day, he saw Belle''s design and talked to her for a long time, saying many words of encouragement. Then fate began to reverse itself, thatpany called and she has since be a designer for Atkinson Corp. Sure enough, within a few months, her model car design was a global hit! But as she just made it, her family had an ident! She had to rush back home! Chapter 21 See You Again Chapter 21 See You Again "I ordered steak. This western restaurant is the best around, what else do you need?" Rhys picked a secluded corner against the floor-to-ceiling ss window and sat down. The Western restaurant is ying with an English song. The floor-to-ceiling ss wall is surrounded by green foliage, bright and transparent, the bright sunlight is very dazzling. Gauzece curtains separate in two sides. From there, the whole city could be before eyes. Belle sighed in her heart and her eyes were slightly moist! She could feel the warmth brought to her by this gentle man, and she was truly lucky to have such a man to care for her. "What''s on your mind?" Rhys gazed at her with a smile on his face. He had often dined with Belle in the past few years, although she smiled lightly on the surface, he knew that she was not a normal superficial woman. She had something in her mind, but she had never told him. Once, he asked him why she could design such a car that would make a man''s heart flutter. He really wondered how a woman could have such ingenious thinking. His dark pupils looked right into her heart. Without hiding it from him, she spoke from the heart, she had designed it for the man she loved. He was lost in his mind at the time, but didn''t say much, after all, he knew her afterwards. Later on, he followed her to A City, and only in the past few days did he learn about her miserable situation; she had a hard time, but never showed her sadness in front of him. Including now! If she could speak loudly and condescendingly, she might be morefortable, but she will never do so. The steak was served. Holding her fork, Belle looked at Rhys'' probing eyes, sighed and asked with a faint smile, "Rhys, how long will you stay in A City?" Rhys held his knife and fork and cut the steak skillfully, elegant and gentlemanly, slowly cutting off a small piece and putting it in his mouth to taste it, nodding and smiling with an appreciative smile. "Not bad, this steak is tender and tasty." He puts down his knife and fork, pours in the French red wine and raises his ss, the fishy red liquid in it tilting slightly to whet the appetite, "Cheers." Belle''s lips curved upwards, "Rhys, I''d like to toast you for taking care of me, I''ll drink this one first, but I can''t drink too muchter, for I have to work in the afternoon." "Okay," said Rhys readily, tilting his head and downing it in one gulp. Belle also drank it down in one gulp. "Belle, can you tell me why you came to work for Harvey Corp?" A few sses of red wine fell into his stomach, Rhys'' eyes were a little red as he gazed at Belle and asked seriously. "I ...... " Belle did not know how to exin it. After swallowing the piece of steak, she uttered seriously, ¡°Mr. Atkinson, I came back for something else rather than business. Please believe me, I won''t be working in Harvey Corp for long. Although I am in Harvey Corp, I know the rules of business and I know what to do and what not to do." Her voice was small but sincere, and she looked up at him with a hint of sadness in her eyes. Rhys'' heart tightened and he nodded, "I believe you. I won''t leave A City before deciding to go back to America, it just so happens that I will be scouting around A City, and there is another more important reason, I am worry about you." When he said this, he took out a gold card from his pocket and pushed it to Belle, "I''m not going to leave A City for now before I decide to go back to America. "Belle, this is your bonus, the luxury car you designed has be a global hit, ording to the Belle was dazed, looking at the gold card in front of her. She can get 10 million ording to the Unfortunately, the money iste. In order to cure her mother, she sells herself to Calvin despite his contemptuous gaze and agrees to his request for a divorce as well. It''s all toote! But that''s fate! Her fingers lightly caressed the gold card, shaking slightly. She felt upset, but could not utter a word. When she looked up, she saw Calvin holding Lexie''s hand anding through the door. He looked handsome and refresh, and Lexe so sexy, gentle and lovely, they do match each other. For a moment, Belle was in a bit of a trance, scrambling to lower her head. "Mr. Harvey." When the waiter saw Calvin enter, he hastily bent down and saluted, and soon the manager followed, full of smiles. "Serve us some food, make it quick, we have a meeting this afternoon." Calvin instructed briefly. "Okay, Mr. Harvey, wait a moment." The manager nodded his head. Only then did Belle realize that this restaurant, called "Red River", was owned by Harvey Corp. She really should have thought that in A City, no matter which industry was popr, it would be rted to the Harvey Corp. She stood up and intended to leave. Rhys took her injured hand in his and shook his head at her with a smile. It was such a coincidence that Calvin and Lexie just happened to sit down opposite her, but Belle was convinced that he didn''t do it on purpose because Lexie kept holding her and stood on her right side, N?velDrama.Org owns all content. blocking his line of sight. As soon as they had settled down, Calvin''s eyes instantly caught sight of Belle who was eating her steak with her head down, as if she was deliberately avoiding him. Calvin''s body stiffened, his eyes darkened. Immediately, Belle felt like a thorn in his back, like sitting on a needle and feeling ufortable all over. "Calvin, I want a cup of aloe vera juice, do you want one?" Lexie followed Calvin''s eyes and nced at Belle and Rhys, an imperceptible dark smile shed across her face as she asked in a whisper, but her body leaned close to him. "A bottle of good red wine." Calvin replied, the light in his eyes dim. The waiter served the wine and steak as quickly as possible. Calvin waved his hand and the waiter retreated. He expertly unscrewed the cap of the bottle and poured a ss of the scarlet liquid. Stand up. "Mr. Atkinson, it''s a great honor to have you, a world-renowned consortium figure, have dinner in my restaurant." Calvin gripped his red wine ss tightly and came in a graceful manner. Rhys stood up, saying very gentlemanly, "Mr. Harvey, please have a seat." "Here, I propose to you." With a confident yet unassuming manner, Calvin tilted his head and drank in one gulp, graciously taking a seat beside Belle. Chapter 22 Losing the Game Chapter 22 Losing the Game "......" Rhys was slightly stunned, he rarely metpetitors like Calvin. Calvin epted his kind words and his toast, and really sat down, invariably giving him great pressure. Rhys smiled politely at that moment, raised his ss and also drank it in one go, saying graciously, "I really didn''t know that this is your restaurant, if I did, I should have invited you." The wine in the sses slipped into their respective mouths. At this moment, they were peaceful and friendly, as if they were reunited as friends. But Belle thought otherwise, and even felt an invisible pressure made her feel difficult in breathing. She was tempted to get up and slip away. But Calvin, as if reading her mind, stretched out a leg and crossed it in front of her, as if on purpose, but his eyes did not even look at her. Belle was confused and wondered what he wanted. Can she have a dinner with Rhys? She worked for Harvey Group, but so what? What was his business? Of course, Belle is aware of the sensitivity of her job, after all, she has worked in twopanies in the same industry and quite a rival, which would make people wary and think about it. Sure enough, Calvin, who never poured wine for others of his own ord, unexpectedly poured wine for Rhys,pletely ignoring Belle and seemingly forgetting the confrontation between themst night! Since Calvin was polite with him, Rhys should be polite. And the atmosphere seemed cordial as they drank to each other. Belle had never seen Calvin socialising in public before, and seeing them chatting about the usual topics and asionally smiling politely, she felt rxed. Lexie sat across the table looking at them with a cold expression. In public, with her beloved in attendance, she had to show respect. And this was Calvin¡¯s restaurant, she can¡¯t make a scene here. "Mr. Atkinson, I heard that you are about to have a wedding." Calvin asked after downing several sses of red wine in a row, seemingly carelessly. Belle, who was cutting the steak with her head down, suddenly shook her body and with a bang, the fork in her hand fell off the te! Rhys is getting married soon? Howe she didn''t know. Calvin''s seemingly casual words fell on Belle''s ears, and they were very harsh! Ever since she met Rhys, she has never asked him about his personal affairs. But today, when this statement was made, Belle was surprised! Although she had never been in love with Rhys, with her natural female sensitivity, she still felt sudden and even slightly disappointed. After all, they talked about everything, and he didn''t even tell her that he was getting married. And she didn''t want to get too involved with a man who was about to get married, for she didn''t want to cause too much gossip. "Rhys, don''t forget to invite me to the wedding." Belle''s panic-stricken and lost look fell into Calvin''s eyes, his heart was a sneer, but his face floated a ''sincere'' smile, even the sound of Belle''s fork dropping into the te seemed not to hear. But Rhys''s face changed! Hearing the sound of the fork falling from Belle''s hand, a hint of panic shed across his face as he looked at her with a bit of shame. "I''m sorry." Belle hastily picked up the fork, but through the corner of her eyes she peeked towards Calvin, who was ncing at her. When she met his eyes, Belle flushed and turned her eyes away. The smile on Calvin''s face became even stronger, and to Belle, it was a contemptuous and sarcastic smile, as if he wasughing at her for finding a married man. Chagrin, displeasure, all sorts of feelings came up, and Belle felt ufortable. This smug guy must have thought they were in some kind of rtionship, but what did it matter to him? Why was he so cynical? "What''s wrong with you, Belle?" Belle''s face blushed, Rhys asked with concern, "The steak is already cold, shall we get a new one?" At this moment, when Calvin heard Rhys'' question, he turned his head. His smileced with sarcasm and smugness as he looked toward Belle. Belle gritted her teeth and N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. wanted to punch him in the eye. "No need, I''m already full." She lowered her eyes and whispered, her eyes fell on Calvin''s slender fingers tapping the red wine cup, which showed his smugness. She really couldn''t stay there anymore. Calvin smiled impassively, looking at Rhys who has always been extolled by the outside world as gentle, elegant, wealthy, young, promising, handsome man. But it was such a man who had panic, chaos, distress and pity in front of Belle! This woman is really good at what she does! Calvin''s heart rolled with anger. "I''ll leave first." Belle stood up in due course and spoke politely. "Belle, wait." When Rhys saw Belle stand up to leave, he stood up after her. "Since you''ve finished your food, I am leaving." Calvin followed suit and stood up, smiling broadly and extending his hand towards Rhys like a gentleman. Rhys hesitated, but had to extend his hand as well. Rhys was so preupied with Belle that his eyes all fell on her, and seeing her heading outside, he was tempted to follow her. But Calvin''s grip on Rhys'' hand was getting tighter and tighter, and Rhys wanted to shake his hand off, but his hand was so strong that he couldn''t easily break free, but he could only keep being held by him, watching Belle''s figure leave step by step. His gaze was deep and sharp, understanding what Calvin meant and staring at him closely. They saw hostility in each other''s cold eyes. Rhys'' eyes gradually copsed, he hadpletely lost in this game. Chapter 23 Intentional Love Chapter 23 Intentional Love Belle fled back to her office, closing the door of the inner suite bathroom and leaning against the doorframe, exhaling a long breath. She saw herself in the mirror looking flustered and flushed, her chest thumping as if a rabbit had intruded, and she couldn''t help but feel exasperated. Belle, did you do something wrong? Why do you have to be in such a panic? It would make Calvin That guy can make you so disoriented and frazzled with one mocking look, so how do you go on the rest of the way? Taking a deep breath and shaking her head, she came towards the bedroom and casually leaned back on the wide soft bed. The chandelier on the ceiling was colourful, from time to time transformed into various shapes, the bottom decoration is a blue sky board. Belle opened her eyes, looking at the ceiling, lost in thought. "Hmph," there was a devilishly cold humming voiceced with disdainful mockery that reached Belle''s ears. She jerked up in shock. Calvin was standing in front of the suite door, his cheeks flushed, as if stained by red wine, and he was looking at her with a sneer on his face, teasingly. "How did you get in?" Belle was iparably surprised and quickly took the pillow on the bed and hugged it tightly in her arms, questioning loudly. She had just closed the door when she entered her sleeping room and unlocked it! How could he get in? Calvin raised the key in his hand, "This is mypany, of course I have the key. Who can control which room I want to enter?" He grinned roguishly and approached slowly. "What do you want?" Belle moved back, her face full of caution. With an evil smile, Calvin leaned over and looked into Belle''s eyes, lightly raising a gold shiny bank card in his hand and sneered, "Is this the money you sold your body for again?" "Ah!" Belle¡¯s face changed. In her panic she had forgotten to take the bonus Rhys had given her, and somehow Calvin had gotten his hands on it. Didn''t this just give him another chance to taunt her? "Give it to me." She leapt to her feet, reaching for it. Calvin raised his hand slightly, and Belle lunged and fell onto the bed. "What do you want?" Belle red at him in annoyance. Unbelievable, this man was unbelievable! Belle felt like he was going to make her organs bleed from anger! His handsome face suddenly pressed over, fixed in front of her, gently raised her jaw. The movement seemed gentle, but his thin lips pursed, revealing a smile morosely. "How much did you sell it for? Do you need the money that badly?" His grim eyes, looking straight at her, seemed to see her through, while his hand tightened more and more until it gripped her chin. She was his ex-wife, would his woman be so poor that she had to sell her sex to live? She had just beenpensated arge sum of money! Calvin drenched in rage and the light in his eyes was discreet! Feeling the pain, Belle fiercely knocked his hand away, frowning, "Calvin, you are too much, we are divorced, you have no right to interfere with me, why should you insult me like this?" "Insult you?" Calvin raised his eyebrows, his face full of ridicule, "You''re disappointed, aren''t you! The man you like turned out to have a woman he loves, you are nothing more than someone''s ything. If I''m right, you should be irritated and have no ce to vent your anger now, right? Don''t look at me like that, I''m just telling the truth about what happened." "You bastard." Belle gritted her teeth, sad and disappointed to the core. There was not even the most basic trust between them, and she still loved him so much! Being humiliated by him again and again, she was yet still holding a glimmer of hope. Her eyes were red and she looked at him coldly, and a few words popped out from between her teeth, "Calvin, I am so unlucky to have known you." Hmph! Calvinughed coldly. He reveals her plot and she now looked so aggrieved. His long arms were like pincers and he trapped her, yanking her violently, dragging her against the soft velvet bed so that she couldn''t move. He lifted his leg across and pinned her down, saying fiercely. "Woman, how much do you want? Sell you to me, I will satisfy you." He then began to tear her clothes, and Belle''s eyes showed panic as she fought back. The struggle of the woman beneath him caused the heat to rise up inside him. He thought he must be mad, he must be mad at her! Why else could he have lost his mind and lost all sense of reason? Ever since she reappeared in front of him, his life has been aplete mess, no longer calm and At this point he just wanted to hold her down and vent! "Calvin, let go of me." His bestial disy really scared Belle. Her dignity and boundaries were not to be vited, and her hands tore at him so fiercely that the wound on her hand, which had been bandagedst night, opened up again and oozed bright red blood. "Calvin, you are a scoundrel, a rogue, you only bully women, I will sue you." Belle cursed at the top of her lungs. "I''m just bullying you, so what? You want to sue me? Go ahead and sue!" Calvin went crazy, ripping away the fabric and reaching out to mp her iling hands back on her head, his hot lips biting into her lips and starting to plunder wildly. Tears flowed out of Belle''s eyes as she shouted with all her strength and desperation, "Calvin, don''t forget, you''re going to get married soon." Calvin''s body stiffened violently as Belle''s words snapped him out of his madness, and he froze as Belle took the opportunity to push him away and climb out of bed. The gauze on her palm was already red from the blood that had flowed out, and she crouched on the ground, holding her hand and crying out in pain. Calvin''s face was slightly white, "Once again, I warn you, stay in mypany and don''t mess with those men again, or I won''t let you have a good time, you should know my methods." After a long time, Calvin stood up, holding back the fire of lust inside him, mmed the gold card onto the bed, and said furiously. "Who are you to restrict me? Rhys is my friend, he has helped me, we are innocent of each other." Belle raised her teary eyes, her eyes flushed red as she argued her case. Calvin couldn''t help but sneer, "Do you take me for a fool? Why a man help you this much and give you money for no reason?" "That money is the payment hispany gave me, the payment I should have received for the car I designed, why shouldn''t I have it?" Belle bit her lips and argued loudly, her eyes filled with tears like broken beads, her shoulders trembling violently with anger. Calvin is frozen! Holding the bleeding wound on her palm, Belle cried out in pain as she shouted sternly, "Get out of here, I will never see you again." Her pale face was shrouded in pain and despair, her body trembling, her soulful brows furrowed into a frown, the gauze in her hands was bloodshot and stinging. Calvin took a step back, feeling an inexplicable wave of panic! He looked at her in a daze, not knowing what to do. "Get out, get out of here." Belle yelled at him sternly, her face filled with anger. Calvin was like trapped at the bottom of a foggy cliff, unable to find a single direction, he took a step back and twisted around to flee. He rushed into the office and fell onto the sofa, his hands on his head, his heart in turmoil, his mind full of Belle''s tear-stained face. What the hell is going on here? When did he be so out of his mind? Rushing into the bathroom inside, he turned on the faucet, allowing the cold water over his head, his body cooled with the heat and his consciousness returned, only to be even more disturbed when he was awake! Why is it that every time she sees this woman, he can¡¯t control himself! He felt like an arrow on a string, unable to stop, and the desire inside him surged as if he had been imprisoned for a thousand years before it was released. Maybe he was really wrong to ask her back to work! The light in his eyes is dark! He''s waiting for Aron toe back! Holding her bleeding palm, Belle crouched in front of the bed and wept as she pressed hard on her palm, letting a burst of bone-chilling pain pass through her heart. Hang in there, maybe it won''t be long before it all unravels! She''s going to hang in there! A soft knock on the door. Belle clenched her teeth and swallowed her tears. "Miss Alice, Mr. Harvey said that your hand injury has recurred and asked me to send you the ointment and gauze to stop the bleeding." Spencer walked in, looking at the patch of red in Belle''s hand, a trace of surprise shed across her face, and looking at Belle¡¯s unkempt appearance, she seemed to understand something. But she didn''t say anything, she just took her hand and looked at it carefully, and was about to untie the gauze and put the medicine on her. "No need, I''m fine, the bleeding has already stopped." Belle spoke indifferently, took the bleeding ointment from her hand and threw it into the rubbish bag. Spencer carried an awkward smile and a scowl on her face, only to say, "Since you are ok, I''ll go first." Belle nodded, and Spencer shook her head with a sigh and retreated. She took the gauze and wrapped anotheryer around her hand until her palm was surrounded by a thickyer of white gauze and not a trace of blood could be seen before shey down on the bed and fell asleep. 3pm. 88th floor conference centre. The wide LCD screen is showing the model drawings of the car that Harvey Corp¡¯s top designers have been working on for days and nights. Harvey Corp¡¯s press conference was about to be held, and Calvin attached great importance to it. In the past few days, all the senior executives of Harvey Corp, down to the entire staff, were in action. For this party, Calvin has almost exhausted himself, doing everything himself. Only when its industries go global can it win a bigger development space, and this is a crucial time for Harvey Corp to transform. In order to seize the first opportunity in the world and take the lead, he specially designed these new luxury cars, and wanted to take the opportunity of the public welfare cause to invite all the world''s wealthy businessmen. If he could get their favour and sign a contract sessfully, it would be a most N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. powerful breakthrough for the overseas business. What''s more, this way, it would be hopeless for Atkinson Corp to suppress him! As long as this continues, Harvey Corp will have a firm grip on the global market, and Atkinson Corp will be slightly behind in terms of luxury car development. Chapter 24 She Doesnt Have the Skills Chapter 24 She Doesn''t Have the Skills At exactly three o''clock, Calvin, dressed in a suit, walked in on time. All of Harvey Corp executives stood up and held their breath. He never thought that the leader should be a few minuteste. For this reason, he was always on time and did not allow his staff to bete. When Belle woke up from her sleep and hurriedly arrived, the meeting was already about to start! Calvin faintly nced at Belle who was standing by the door with a hint of embarrassment, her eyes red and swollen, her hands wrapped in white gauze and her notebook in her left hand. "Come in and sit down." He spoke ndly, gesturing to the empty seat beside him. Belle walked in quietly, but her heart was stunned. She didn''t expect her seat to be right next to Calvin. Lexie is sitting across from her. She was dressed brightly and demurely, her eyes full of confidence and smug. She looked at Belle, speaking in a domineering way. "Miss Alica, the meeting is at 3 o''clock sharp, I think Spencer had made it clear to you, so please follow thepany system in future." Her face was full of righteousness and her words were not at all merciful. Belle sat quietly and did not look at her. "Humph!" Calvin hummed lightly, his bright eyes swept a nce at Lexie, who instantly blushed. Seeing the displeasure in his eyes, Lexie shout her mouth up. "Let''s begin." He cleared his throat, his gaze shifting to the wound on Belle''s hand. Belle was clearly sitting beside him but had tilted her head to the side, leaving half her back to him. The corner of his mouth quirked slightly. She must have done it on purpose! She still holds a grudge for what happened at noon. "Mr. Harvey, all the equipment has been prepared, including the things needed for the party, please let have a look." Spencer, dressed in professional attire, shrewdly and ably asked for instructions. As the special assistant of Calvin, she acted shrewdly and open-mindedly, and her elegant make-up and graceful temperament perfectly interpreted the professional style of Harvey Corp. "Okay." Calvin nodded. He took the list handed over by Spencer and skimmed through it, handing it to Lexie at the side. Lexie''s took it, smiled lightly and said dryly, "Mr. Harvey, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this venue decoration, and keep it in line with the style of high society at home and abroad, to your satisfaction." Calvin nodded, he was very relieved about this. As the daughter of deputy mayor of A City, Lexie had grown up in various trendy asions and had a unique taste for fashion and trends, it was not difficult for her toplete the setup of such a venue. "In this press conference, it is mainly about luxury car sales, it must be able to hit the global market. This year, our Harvey Corp''s main project must break out of Asia and upy the global market, ushering in a new opportunity." Calvin tapped on the desktop, his statements were clear and carried a different kind of dominance and determination. Belle really couldn''t understand what Calvin meant. ording to reason, employees like her who hadn''t signed a formal contract, even if she was an executive, she should not be allowed to attend these kinds of meetings that were rted to thepany''s business secrets. But Calvin informed her toe. And she sat next to him. She couldn''t really understand his intentions, but she was open-minded, but it didn''t matter. "Mr. Harvey, this is a batch of designs that our designers have recentlye up with, please take a look." Kyle of the design department got up and walked over, handing over a stack of design paper drawings with both hands, respectfully standing at his side while answering Calvin''s questions in detail from time to time. Calvin''s brows were slightly furrowed as he asked the question and pondered, no emotion visible on his face. After a long time, he turned his head towards Belle, who had been sitting in silence. "Miss Alice, what do you think of these designs?" His eyes were inquisitive and questioning. Belle had been sitting indifferently, she saw that Calvin''s eyes were full of approving and appreciative light when he looked at Lexie, while when he turned his head to ask her, his eyesced with suspicion. He''s clearly distrusting her! Belle sneered in her heart. It was then that she understood the real meaning of Calvin''s call for her toe; he did not trust her. Originally this was her home, thispany was supposed to have her share of responsibility, but now she has no more connection with it and even feels ridiculous sitting here. She twitched the corner of her mouth, reached out with her left hand and took it, turning it over slightly, and without even thinking about it, she tore them to shreds and threw into the bin at her side. "What is wrong with you?" Lexie''s face was filled with anger as she immediately rebuked, "What kind of attitude is that? You clearly don''t respect the fRhysts of other people''sbour. This is the work of our designers came up with after discussion. It took them a few days of effort, but you threw them into the bin, how can you do that?¡± Belle blew the scraps of paper in her hand with her mouth, her beautiful eyes blinked, and she actually gave a yful, cute smile towards Lexie''s face full of justice, ignoring her anger outright. All eyes looked at her with disbelief, resentment, even anger. Calvin was also looking at her with a frown. His expression was calm, but his eyes were elusive. "Miss Alice, can you give an exnation?" A middle-aged designer stood up, his voice disgruntled. In Harvey Corp, everyone respects him, and it was he who spearheaded the development of these designs, spending several nights and racking his brains, but Belle tore them up in front of Calvin, without even looking at them closely, which was obviously humiliation for him. And to do so in front of Calvin really put them down. It''s fine for a woman to be talented and condescending, but it''s still bad to act in such an impersonal manner! The room erupted in whispers. This is the first person who has dared to be so reckless in a meeting chaired by Calvin! They all looked over at Calvin. Calvin''s expression was calm, and he didn''t have his usual harshness. All knew about their once rtionship, and everyone was specting in their hearts, what kind of drama was this Mr. Harvey ying? Lexie sat beside him. His ex-wife and his mistress were now in the same room, which was exciting! The atmosphere is strange. Calvin snorted coldly, his majestic gaze sweeping across the room. There was instant silence in the room. The male designer also sat down. Belle rubbed his hand over his chin and shook his head slightly, meeting Calvin''s questioning and inquiring gaze. Across the table, Lexie was staring at her as if she were the hostess of the house. Belle smiled lightly and spoke indifferently, "Mr. Harvey, if I heard you correctly, just now you emphasized on the car model that is going global, right?" Calvin sat up straighter, as if he wasn''t sittingfortably, crossed his long legs, his hands on the back of the cushion, his body turned slightly sideways towards her and he nodded. "That''s right, the designs may be considered upper ss in A City and okay at home, but it would be difficult to be epted globally. Since they don''t meet the requirements, of course they are discarded paper and should be destroyed." She sounded calm and concise. After three years in America, she has long known that domestic cars were not good enough, that they are more fancy and look very fine, but are in fact neither practical nor far enough to satisfy the appetite of the European public, especially the American one. When she first walked in, she had already seen the design model disyed above the screen and dismissed it instantly! It is very difficult for a person with a formed mind to change his or her preconceptions, especially if he or she is middle-aged. The only way to start again is to destroy itpletely, for as long as it exists, it can''t help but sway one''s thinking. Domestic cars will never escape this limitation! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. So with a quick scan she could see it all at a nce! "What a big mouth." A wave of anger rose in Lexie''s heart, and with a contemptuous smile, she asked disdainfully, "In that case, then please, Miss Alice, show us your designs, so that we can broaden out horizon." "No." Belle replied briefly with a shrug of both shoulders at her aggressive stare. "No?" Lexie sneered out, her heart full of disdain, saying, "So, the one you designed before was just a luck, or maybe you simply don''t have that ability." "It''s all possible." Belle did not deny it, but rather was very sincere. She had originally designed that car for Calvin, and at this time she was in such a bad mood that she herself did not know if she could design a better model, so she did not hide anything and answered very readily, her bright eyes open and her face calm. Her appreciation, however, is by no means false, and she can only do so much for the moment. "It was your intention to invite me, not that I had toe." She uttered. It was really an impostor. Lexie''s face was glowing with a smile as she quietly surveyed Calvin with her dark, beautiful eyes. Now you know what this woman is all about, she doesn''t have the skills, don''t be fooled by her appearance. Lexie snickered in her heart. Calvin''s face was so deep in secrecy at this point that no one could read his expression. "Don''t forget your duty." He inclined his head, his eyes fixed on Belle''s face, and grunted coldly. "Of course, I always keep it in mind, but you don''t forget your promise. For you, you haven''t got what I want in three days, and for me, something like inspiration doesn''t just happen, after all, beautiful inspirationes from life, it''s the precipitation of life, never the impetuousness of quick sess." Belle raised her eyebrows and replied without condescension. Calvin''s felt a surge offort hearing Belle¡¯s words. He instantly avoided her smiling face and turned his head away. Damn the woman, how can she smile so much on this asion? Is he so hopeless that he can''t stop thinking about her every move? It''s incredible! Chapter 25 BFFs Anger Chapter 25 BFF''s Anger He sat upright, cleared his throat and said nonchntly, "Miss Alice is right, ourpany wants fine products, if they are not fine they should be discarded. I now announce that from today the design department will be re-established with Miss Alice as the manager, all designs will have to be approved by her and will only be consideredplete when she agrees. I hope to have a batch of graphics At these words, everyone in the audience was stunned that Mr. Harvey had given such an important design project to Miss Alice, who had just arrived, a woman so young. The model was a very important business secret for apany that mainly produced cars, could this be possible? Not to mention that this Alice is his ex-wife who used to work as a designer for the Atkinson Corp. It is obvious that the president of the Atkinson Corp is very fuzzy with her. Does Mr. Harvey like her or Lexie, or both! Everyone was puzzled, but they didn''t dare to refute. No one dared to refute what Calvin had decided! Lexie''s face, however, was not so pleasant. Calvin and Belle were actually speaking innguage she couldn''t understand at the meeting. When did they get so close?! Ever since this woman appeared, it seems that Calvin has changed! She had to seize the n and drive away this dangerous enemy. The sunset tinged with red haze, falling on the walls of the city''s buildings in a burst of residual heat. Six o''clock in the afternoon, Belle walked out of the office door. She drove her car and made a call back home. "Marry, is my mother okay?" Marry is a maternal rtive of Belle''s mother Kate. She came to the Morris family as a nanny when Belle was still very young and practically brought her up, and with whom Belle has a deep bond. After Kate''s ident, she stayed without any hesitation. Belle was very touched, and with the 50 millionpensation from Calvin, her life would not be difficult. "Miss, don''t worry, Madam is much better now, except for not being able to walk on the ground, everything else is normal." Marry replied pleasantly from over there. "Okay, thanks, I''ll be backte tonight, don''t wait for me for dinner." "Miss, be safe out there and go home early." Marry instructed. "Okay." As Belle had just hung up, her phone rang again, and the screen showed Lottie Cohen''s name, and she couldn''t help but smile. She really hasn''t had a goodugh since she returned home, so it''s time to rx today! At this time the daylight paces the small detached building in the middle of the city with pale golden. The "Elegance Caf¨¦" is the most atmospheric and warmest ce to enjoy coffee in A City. The coffee here is sourced from Brazil, where it originates, and there are no fakes, but it was expensive. Of course the people who cane here are the rich and famous, the upper ss and the official dignitaries. In the high society of A City, everyone knows about the "Elegance Caf¨¦", as well as Lottie Cohen, who is the beautiful owner of the caf¨¦. Lottie is already 26 years old, but she is not married, she has not even found a boyfriend, and none of the men who surround her today can be considered official boyfriends. Her coffee house is where all the upper ss noble gentry and famous girls in A City gather, and at nightly, it is packed. There are not many people who can be received by Lottie personally, and Belle is one of them. Lottie has only one best friend, and she only identifies with one best friend, and that is Belle. The two of them say everything each other, and they appreciates each other thoroughly. There are not many women that Belle admires, and it is not often that a woman like Lottie, who travels among high society and has read all the ways of the world, is actually a woman of high integrity, and she regards Belle as best friend. For example, there are many high ss men who want to sleep with Lottie, but Lottie never makes friends indiscriminately. She is as selective as she can be about men, and she sees them very thoroughly. When Belle married Calvin, she shook her head and sighed, saying that a white lotus flower was to be destroyed. As expected, Belle, who had married into the Harvey family, had never been happy, like a small flower in the midst of a storm, destroyed before it could bloom brilliantly. She doesn''t have a good feeling about Calvin, she thinks he is an autocratic, overbearing, self- righteous guy who thinks he has talent and money and doesn''t have anyone in his eyes. "If I hadn''t called you, you will note and see me." Lottiepletely lost herdylike image after seeing Belle and opened her mouth to scold. Belle''s eyes were red and she hugged Lottie''s and said in a condescending manner, "Boss Cohen, pleasefort me, I''ve been living a humiliating lifetely!" When Lottie heard this, she cupped Belle¡¯s face and sized her up, dragged her into the inner booth, threw her onto the imported wool carpet on the floor, put her hands on waist and scolded loudly, "How dare you go back to work for Harvey Corp? Aren''t you asking for death?" This is Lottie, only when she is with Belle does she have no scruples, her image changes drastically and reveals in her original form, like a scolding shrew. It''s a habit that belongs to both of them. They know each other too well, no need to pretend, but straightforward, simple, say what they want! Belle likes this kind of simple and pure friends, and she treasures this rare friendship. "It''s sofortable!" Belle slumped smoothly onto the nket andy rxed, smiling. "Are you out of your mind? There is no one good in the Harvey family. Take Calvin for example, he is an arrogant guy, a pure idiot when ites to rtionships. You can y with such a man, but can¡¯t marry him, uncles you can control him, or your life will be miserable! And your mother-inw, she thinks she is the only one in the world who is the noblest, she looks at everyone with displeasure, and only a vulgar woman like Lexie can cheat her and make her happy." Lottie continued and scolded Calvin, ¡°That stupid has no one in his eyes, but takes Lexie as treasure. That woman''s heart is poisonous, like a fox, sooner orter, he will regret it. But you still get yourself in such a situation, what is your problem?" Lexie scolded Belle, gritting her teeth in anger. In her eyes, there were too few women who could not be toyed with by men, and not many smart women, and although Belle was smart, she had be a "Don''t say that, okay?" Belle hugged Lottie''s leg and said pitifully, "I''m here to ask forfort, bring me good coffee and entertain me, otherwise if I die, you''ll have no friend." Lottie looked at Belle''s pale face and thin body and sighed, "I know that something happened to your family, and I sympathize with your father for what happened to him, so I didn''t even inform you at that time, just in case you couldn''t make it through." She squatted down and put her arms around Belle, patting her shoulder, and said softly, "Let it be, it will be fine." When Belle heard this, her heart sank and tears flowed out involuntarily. "Lottie, I have divorced with Calvin." Her eyes glistened with tears as she sobbed and whispered. "I know, it''s okay, it was bound toe sooner orter. Calvin is a bastard, it''s better to leave him." Lottie said indifferently as if she had expected this day toe, patting Belle''s shoulder, "Don¡¯t be sad, there are plenty of men in this world, whoever you want, I''ll take care of it." "But, Lottie, my father is dead for no reason, and I''m not happy about it." Belle said in a broken voice. Lottie was shocked to hear that, she took Belle''s hand and asked suspiciously, "Could it be that you''re back working for Harvey Corp because of your father? You''re suspecting Calvin?" Belle''s eyes were dazed, looking at Lottie in a daze. "Belle, that''s unlikely." Lottiemented and sighed repeatedly, "Can you tell me what exactly happened at the Harvey family three years ago? Why did you suddenly go to America? And when I called you afterwards, all you did was cry. What the hell is going on?" Belle looked dumbfounded and shook her head in bewilderment. "Lottie, if I knew what was going on, I wouldn''t have gone to America, but I can''t exin, and Calvin won''t believe me, I have no way to exin myself, so I can only run away, because I don''t want a divorce." Belle muttered. Lottie shook her head and sighed, "Belle, let bygones be bygones. Take my advice, don''t go to work at Harvey Corp anymore, it''s tooplicated for you to handle and Calvin is such a jerk, it''ll be dangerous!" As she talked, she personally selected the best coffee beans, grinded them and then made the coffee herself. Belle sued to drink coffee without sugar or milk, she enjoyed the original taste of the coffee. She was not afraid of the bitterness, she even thought that the fragrance woulde from it, the feeling was fantastic! As the aromatic scent of coffee emerged from the delicately lit coffee pot, Belle was intoxicated! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She forgot all the worries and pain. "Belle." Lottie at on the sofa next to Belle, chatting as she drank coffee, "I used to think your father''s death was fishy, and I purposely kept an eye on it in the coffee house. All the people here are from high society and know a lot of information, but none of them know about your father¡¯s news, nor have they heard a bit of whispers about it, maybe you really think too much." Lottie continued, "Calvin is a jerk, but he has a sessful career and a respectable status, it''s impossible for him to get your father killed, because this ispletely unnecessary." "But he hates me, he wanted to divorce me, he thought I have Rhysned his love." Belle said bitterly. "Even if that''s the case, it''s not so bad as to get your father killed. As far as I know, although Calvin is ruthless, but that''s just the mall. He is not a heartless man, as long as he was not facing an enemy.¡± Lottie seriously analyzed. But he''s just treating me like an enemy! Belle thought sadly, silent. Chapter 26 The Perfect Man Chapter 26 The Perfect Man "Belle." A mellow, low male voice came from outside the door of the box. Belle was so shocked that she raised her head, and Rhys was standing in front of theirpartment door in a graceful manner, full of smiles. Lottie was startled and looked back, it turned out that she had forgotten to close thepartment door, but when she looked again, it was bright eyes glowing, like a nymphomaniac. "You are Rhys." She asked expectantly as she pranced to her feet. Rhys smiled faintly and nodded, "Miss Cohen, can I sit down and have a cup of coffee with you?" "Yes, of course." Even Lottie, who was used to seeing big figures, was excited. The legendary Rhys hade to her caf¨¦. If words get out, it would be a pleasing thing. "Please sit down, I''ll get some more coffee right away." Lottie said with excitement, walking towards the wine cab. There really weren''t many people who could make Lottie excited. "Rhys, what brings you here? This can''t be another coincidence, can it?" Belle was surprised. "Of course not, I''ve been standing at the door where you left work, waiting for you, and when I saw you driving here, I followed." Rhys was frank. "So you''ve been here for a long time?" Belle was stunned. "Not really, when I first came in I saw a news media snapping, so I deliberately avoided it and dyed for a while." Rhys said with a calm expression and a smile. "Belle, sorry about noon." He said in a deep voice, his face full of tenderness. Belle looked into his eyes with a hint of consternation, she wanted to say that she actually didn''t care at all, but she couldn''t say it out loud. There are some men who are tolerant, mature and stable, and Rhys is such a man. Belle thought he could read her even if she didn''t say so. She never asked him about personal matters! As it was, she met his eyes now, and they were still clear as they had always been. But Rhys was different this time, he didn''t read her, he cared for her and wanted to exin to her! "Don''t you want to hear me exin it?" He asked in a low maic voice, with anticipation in his eyes. It had never urred to him to exin his personal affairs to a woman, and this was definitely a special case, just for Belle. From a very young age, he has been drifting in and out of the global business world, groping around, so he had experienced everything and had met a lot of women, but there has never been a woman who could move his heart like Belle. He hade in a hurry from Europe, trailing her, to actually fight for her heart. It really isn''t easy to find someone who makes his heart sing, and if he does, he doesn''t want to give up so easily, unless she can find a better man. But her current situation worries him! In fact, it was the first time he could not help worrying about a woman from the depths of his heart. Belle gripped her coffee cup, scowling. Then she looked up with a bright smile and spoke up. "Rhys, everyone has their own life, you don''t have to exin anything. It''s not surprising that you can have women who love you, because you are such an excellent man." "Don''t you want to know at all?" Rhys surveyed her eyes, a slight loss surging through his heart. If she could care, could be angry, he would be pleased, but she looked nd and heartless. She is still in love with Calvin, right? He let out a mental sigh. "Here''s the coffee." Lottie was very happy to bring the ground coffee herself. "Belle, you are lucky. You have just got divorced, and a handsome powerful manes to court you. You should grip this change. I can see that Rhys likes you. When he looks at you, his eyes are soft and bright, and there are many special things in his eyes. I bet if he will take good care of you if you stay with him. He is not like Calvin that jerk." Taking advantage of the moment when Rhys answered the phone, Lottie pulled Belle out and exhorted in a serious tone. At this, Belle shook her head with a smile. "Don''t make up, he already has a girlfriend, he''s about to get married." Belle scrambled to correct her perception. "Idiot, so what? Which sessful man does not have a few women? As long as he likes you, is willing to marry you, that is enough." Lottie said unconcernedly and repeatedly admonished, "Remember, seize the opportunity, don''t miss out on such a good man." It was almost 10 o''clock when she finished her coffee. Thinking that she had to work tomorrow and her mother was still waiting for her, she said goodbye to Lottie and walked out. Rhys followed her, that a handsome man and a beautiful woman standing together caught everyone''s eyes. He insisted on sending her. Belle was also a bit scared thinking aboutst night''s experience, so she stopped refusing! With the night breeze gently blowing, Belle returned home under the care of Rhys. That night she had a dream that she was married again, to the richest man in the world. He loved her, but when she opened her eyes and woke up, she realised it was just a dream. She lost in thought as she stared into the darkness. She was thinking, it is not necessarily a bad thing for a divorced woman to meet a man as good as N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Rhys, not to mention that he still cares for her. Chapter 27 Teaching a Bitch a Lesson Chapter 27 Teaching a Bitch a Lesson Early in the morning, Belle went to work at Harvey Corp in a bit of a trance. She put on Harvey Corp''s work dress in advance, with her hair pulled up in a high bun and her high heels changed to a pair of light-coloured ones. She knew that Calvin liked her to wear light-coloured high heels, which would make her beautiful legs look very slender and feminine. She is refreshingly beautiful throughout and very appealing to the eye. The door in the office was open, and Belle was surprised, as she clearly remembered that she had closed the door when she left work yesterday. She pushed the door open. A well-dressed and mboyant woman, in her mid-forties, with not a wrinkle in sight on her well-kept face, dressed in a light orchid suit dress, and with a savage sense of style, is sitting on the sofa, reading a newspaper. "Mom ...... Paige ......" Belle eximed, unable to close her mouth for a long time. Calvin''s mother had actuallye to thepany early in the morning and was sitting in her office. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. It seems this is specifically for her. Belle came back to her sense and wondered what important thing was to make Paigee in the early morning. She had a chill feeling in her heart. As Paige was just sitting there, and Belle could feel her dislike for her all over her body. This former mother-inw''s displeasure and disgust with her was on her face, for she didn''t feel the need to even hide it. She wished that she could hurt Belle, as if the more Belle was hurt, the happier she would be. Belle''s heart was bitter and unbearable, but now that she and Calvin were divorced, she didn''t need to afraid of Paige anymore! "Paige, you came to my office so early, I guess there must be something important, right?" Out of courtesy, after putting down the bag in her hand, Belle poured a cup of water and handed it over, squeezing out a smile on her face. Paige did not take her ss of water, but closed the newspaper, sized up Belle with her stern eyes and pointed to the sofa opposite, gesturing for Belle to sit down. Belle was open-minded and sat down with ease. "You''re already divorced." She said word for word as if she was deliberately reminding, her tone extremely cold. Belle''s e body went chill as she replied, "I know." "Good." Paige said lightly, suddenly her tone was stern, "Since you know, why did you stille to work at Harvey Corp? If I remember correctly, there is no one in Harvey Corp who treats you particrly well, what is your purpose in doing so?" Heck! She knows that! The forced smile on Belle''s face faded and her expression gradually changed, and when she spoke again, a cold smile was already on her face. She did not have to hide it anymore "Paige, I think you should ask your son, it was him hire me." Belle replied coldly. "Don''t use Calvin to pressure me, he can¡¯t withstand your temptation, but I can. I am clear-headed." At the mention of Calvin, Paige''s face was no longer half warm. "Let me tell you, Harvey Corp is my life''s work with Calvin''s father, I will not allow anyone to destroy it. If you want to y any tricks, you have to ask me if I will agree." Paige''s face tightened and her words were harsh. Belle felt suffocated, she exhaled deeply and looked at Paige. "Paige, are you being weak-minded? Calvin gave me money and I work for thepany for the money, but you have to think of people in a bad light. Do you think everyone is as narrow-minded as you are?" Belle retorted without mercy. Paige¡¯s anger lurked within every wrinkle of Paige''s face, her face flushed red and her eyes ring, she snapped, "Belle, don''t think that just because you know something about car design, our Harvey Corp will beg you. Let me tell you, our Harvey Corp has plenty of money, and we don''t even care about a bitch like you. Calvin hires you you, that''s just because you''re a superficial woman who''s greedy for money and can be sent away with a little money, but I''m different, if you want to y any tricks, I''ll take care of you at any time and make leave." "Is that so?" Belle couldn''t help butugh out loud in anger, "It seems that you are still as self-righteous as you were, thinking that the whole world have to look up to you." Thest bottom line of Belle waspletely destroyed when Paige uttered the word bitch. Belle opened her mouth with a sneer, "Old woman, who are you to call me ''bitch''? Do you think you are so noble? Do you think you are so smart? Grandma looks at you with the same displeasure, in grandma''s eyes, you are also a bitch too. Grandma has never spoken to you in good manner, so who are you to call me bitch?" Belle thought she must have been unlucky to be hit with bad luck early in the morning. It seemed to be just as Lottie had said, she really shouldn''t have walked into Harvey Corp to work, she was asking for humiliation. "You ......" Paige was furious that Belle had actually poked her in the heart and pulled out her sore spot. In this life, her greatest taboo was Calvin''s grandmother, her mother-inw, who were known to be at odds with her, and which even made entertainment headlines back then. Back then, she had been pped by Hudson because of her mother-inw, and that was the only time they quarrelled, for which her heart did not feel half as good towards her mother-inw. The old scars were revealed by Belle, and the past came to her mind, and she immediately turned angry. Belle is not the same woman who let Paige bully her a long time ago. She sat quietly, her gaze as clear and cold as water. Paige was usually used to being pampered and listened to good words, but today, when she was angry with Belle, she actually felt that the sky was spinning. "Mum, what''s wrong with you?" A woman in read shed in at the door, Lexie rushed in and, seeing Paige looking bad, she squatted and asked with concern. "Lexie." When Paige saw Lexie, her taut face immediately softened, like she had seen a lifeline, pointing at Belle and saying in an exasperated voice, "Lexie, it''s good that you''re here, this bitch insults me." "Mom, why bother with some vulgar and unpleasant people, don''t be angry. Your health is important, I still want to be more filial to you in the future." Lexie rubbed Paige''s back, softly exining, her face full of smiles, thoughtful and warm. Paige immediately smiled, "Lexie, you are understanding and considerate. Seeing you makes my heart feel better. Is Calvin here? I am going to discuss your marriage with him today." "Really?" Lexie''s face was glowing with surprise, her eyes shining brightly. "Of course, it''s lucky for Calvin to have a virtuous, gentle and understanding wife like you!" Paige lovingly took Lexie''s hand, patted her shoulder and said smilingly, but when she nced Belle again, her eyes dimed. Belle stood up, ready to go out. "Wait, Belle." Lexie was trying her best to please Paige, when she saw that Belle was going to leave, she suddenly stood up and said loudly, "Belle, how dare you offend the president''s mother? You are just an employee of thepany, how dare you be so rude? I am now officially ordering you as the deputy president, apologize to my Mum." Lexie roared sternly, her gaze aggressive. Apologize? Belle only found it extremely amusing, she had done nothing wrong. She had just returned to the office and was humiliated by Paige, how dare Lexie ask her to apologize? Did Lexie really think that she was easy to be bullied? "Why should I apologize? This is my office now, you alle here to make a scene and you even want to ask me to apologize. Isn''t it too ridiculous?" Belle turned back around, her face full of ridicule. "You are rude, don''t think that with Calvin behind you, you can do whatever you want in thepany. You don''t even put Calvin''s mother in your eyes anymore!" Lexie''s eyes shed with a stern light, deliberately highlighting the identity of Calvin''s mother, causing Paige to be annoyed again. "Lexie, I''m telling you, I didn''t do anything wrong, and I''m definitely not going to apologize." Belle stood still and said loudly. Belle was curious to see what Lexie could do to her. "Good, how dare you even disobey the words of thepany''s deputy president?" Lexie snorted and picked up her mobile phone, "Security, this is Miss Johnson, get rid of the rude employee from here." After saying this with a grim smile, she gloated and gave Belle a nce before walking over to Paige again with a charming smile on her face, "Mom, don''t be angry, I''ll clean up this bitch for youter." Paige was so relieved to hear that her face was a smile of satisfaction. Shortly afterwards, two security guards came up. "Miss Johnson, may I ask what I can do?" The security asked in a respectful voice. "Throw this woman out, not only did she not obey the assignment, she even dared to insult Mr. Harvey¡¯s mother." Lexie ordered in an aggressive manner. "Yes." The two security guards responded, but when they saw that the person standing in front of them was Belle, they froze for a moment. This was the new designer that thepany had hired at a high price, and she was also the manager of the newly established design department. What if Mr. Harvey me them for driving Belle away? "What are you still standing there for, hurry up!" Lexie shouted sternly, "What are you guys afraid of? Mr. Harvey¡¯s mother is here, could Mr. Harvey disobey his mother?" When the two security guards heard that Mr. Harvey¡¯s mother was also here, they only had toe towards Belle and said in a businesslike manner, "Miss, please go out, lest it be unseemly to make a move then." When Belle looked at the smug Lexie and Paige, who was staring at her indifferently, she suddenly wanted tough. Is this a ce she would love to stay? But she couldn''t leave, at least not yet. "Who are you to kick me out? Tell Calvin toe over, and if he says I can go, then I''ll leave right away." Belle stood unmoving and said coldly. "Quick, get rid of her." Lexie was almost yelling, and by this time there were many staff members gathered in the corridor, all watching the drama with uncertainty. Two security guards came up and tried to drag Belle away. "Stop it, what''s going on?" Calvin, who had arrived at the news, shouted in a deep voice, dripping with sulking anger. "Calvin, it''s good that you are here, I will show you the true face of this woman today. She dares to call me a bitch. I have never been called likes this in my life, you have to help me.¡± When Paige saw her soning, she was furious and came forward, pointing at Belle andining. "Calvin, it is the truth. This woman even dared to insult Mum. It is lucky that I havee in time, otherwise there might have been something wrong." Lexie immediately ran up andined to Calvin. Belle looked at them coldly. Calvin never believed her, so she didn''t even have to exin. If Calvin had taken this opportunity to kick her out, she would have imed the two Panica luxury cars on the pretext that he had promised her a request. The two cars, although expensive, were of little value, and it was a simple matter of giving them to her if Calvin wanted to! She was ready to go, for this was a ce she actually did not want to stay for a moment longer. "Mom, this is an office, you used to be the leader of thepany, and you should have spoken to me before you came over. It''s not good for word to get out that you''re making a fuss in the office of a "Calvin, are you ming me?" Paige listened to her son''s words and was filled with displeasure, her face was frosty as she shoved the newspaper in her hand towards Calvin''s hand, saying with hatred, "Look, what''s all that on there? If I hadn''t seen some bad rumors and was worried about you and the Paige gasped, her face full of anger as she red angrily at Belle. Calvin opened the newspaper with suspicion, and suddenly his face turned pale. On the headline page of the entertainment section is an intimate photo of Rhys with his arm around Belle. The handsome and elegant Rhys looked down at the woman beside him with affection, his big hands on her shoulders, fearing that she might be hurt by the crowd. The woman''s delicate body was almost enveloped in his arms, a happy, sweet smile on her face. Behind them is the Elegance Caf¨¦. Calvin fiercely mmed the newspaper down in front of Belle, his eyes stern. When Belle looked down, she was stunned! The picture of her and Rhys was so eye-catching that her face instantly reddened, which made her realise what Paige had been looking at with the newspaper when she first entered. Only then did Belle remember that when Rhys followed her out of the coffee housest night, the coffee house was packed with people and Rhys was worried that Belle would be hit by someone, so he deliberately used his tall body to protect her, at that time Belle only felt a sh of white light and did not think much about it, now she thinks that was when she was secretly filmed. The big red headline on the front page of the entertainment magazine read "The world''s richest businessman Rhys and Calvin''s ex-wife Belle are hugging each other in an intimate manner." Belle suddenly felt dizzy, and at this moment, seeing such scandals again, she closed her eyes. Chapter 28 Their Marriage Chapter 28 Their Marriage "Calvin, see that? This woman is in ourpany yet she is cuddling with our biggestpetitor, she clearly has impure intentions. She must not be allowed to stay in Harvey Corp, let alone be the manager of the design department!" Lexie snapped justifiably. Calvin''s face was full of anger, and his gloomy eyes stared at Belle. "What''s all the fuss about!" A man dressed in a suit and wearing a greasy haircut walked in. He had a smile on his lips, handsome and charming. "Martin, what brings you here?" Paige''s face sank at first sight of this man, full of displeasure, but she still managed to squeeze out a smile. But Martin Harvey smiled daintily and freely, did not look at anyone, but he walked straight towards Belle, raised his hand and patted Belle''s shoulder, "Belle, you''re back and you didn''t tell me, fortunately I only found out about it when I overheard your mother, so I rushed over as soon as I heard about it." Martin has a casual and soft voice, but reveals a superiority that is a challenge to Calvin. Belle dodged to the side, Martin''s hand that patted her shoulder for the second time fell short. He froze and couldn''t help butugh, "Belle, you''re still as cold and noble as you were in college." "Martin, what do you want from me?" Belle was very surprised by Martin''s arrival. When she was still at university, she had a persistent suitor, Martin, who was obsessed with her and stalked her all day long. He was rude to her several times when he got drunk, but she avoided it, so she did not like Martin, for she felt that he had a deep heart that she could not see through. She likes people who are decisive and capable in their career, but simple in their life and have a clear sense of love and hate, like Calvin. Martin is the son of Evan Harvey. When his grandfather was alive, he stipted that all the descendants of the Harvey family must follow the path ofbining government and business, that is, one must be in politics and the other in business. At that time, the old man saw that Martin was deep in heart, so he designated the branch of Evan to be in politics. Calvin was smart and sensible to business, so he trained Calvin into a businessman. Of course, the Harvey family''s ancestral wealth was distributed on a per capita basis and he would not favour anyone. The old man believed that young people were not yet stable enough until they married and had children, so hisst words made it clear that this ancestral family fortune would only be officially divided when the children and grandchildren in the Harvey family married. As expected, Martin did not live up to his expectations and became the head of the Finance Department at a young age, and his goal was clear, to take over the position of Mayor of A City. Harvey Corp, led by Calvin, is also unrivalled and dominant in A City. If his grandfather were to know, he would be pleased! "Martin, what are you doing here instead of going to work?" Calvin''s face became even more unpleasant. Since he was young, he had never liked this cousin, always feeling that he was too "It seems that you all care about me. I didn''t expect to meet so many of you, I just wanted toe over to see Belle - my former sister-inw." Martin grinned towards Calvin and deliberately spoke of his former sister-inw with great emphasis, "It seems that I''ve met something interesting." Calvin''s face became even darker, and his eyes were like sharp swords. Martin is scheming, but his fondness for Belle did not escape Calvin''s eyes, and he saw it clearly when he was in college that year. The past shed in his mind and his heart rose even more with anger. He narrowed his eyes, with coldness inside. He pursed his lips at this time, "Miss Alice is the designer that mypany hired, it''s not convenient to meet guests now during working hours. And you, the head of the Finance Department, came to visit my what grandpa once taught you." The warning in Calvin''s words was strong. His grandfather had stated that: Martin, who was in politics, could not be too deeply in love with women, and for the sake of the family''s interests, he could only marry Rosa Perry, the only daughter of General Perry of the capital''s militarymunity, and it was useless no matter who he was in love with. This was an iron order that had to be obeyed, and that after marriage he must behave will, so that no one could be picky about her, thus not to affect his political career. When Calvin warned out, Martin''s face darkened, he looked at Belle and spoke, "Of course, I''m here for the Harvey family''s official business." The muscles on Calvin''s face moved, revealing a mocking smile, taking him for a fool. Could he hide his love for Belle from his eyes? The light in his eyes went out, and suddenly, with a very light smile, he opened his mouth to Lexie, "Lexie, it''s time to go to work, you go and check the work situation of all departments, and punish all those who vite discipline severely." His voice was not loud and the staff in the corridor suddenly all dispersed and were soon in their ces. "Mom, since you''re here, go to my office and have a seat first." Calvin held Paige with a gentle smile, and although his tone was consultative, he did not allow her to object. Paige, whoes from a wealthy family and has always experienced theplexities of the business world, knew that what happened today would not be good for thepany, not to mention the fact that Martin hade over. Soon, the office was alone with Belle. It was only when the surrounding area was terribly quiet that Belle slumped into the soft chair and curled up in the recliner, her eyes tightly closed. She didn''t know why Calvin didn''t kick her out right away, and she wondered what he would think. Was it because Martin hade over to relieve her, or would hee after herter? Martin and Calvin stayed in a conference room for more than half an hour and then Martin left in a ze of glory. "Calvin, sack that woman. Even if she has great abilities, she won''t think about the Harvey Corp, let alone do anything for the Harvey Corp sincerely, so don''t be delusional! Think about it, Atkinson Corp is such a goodpany, and Rhys treats her so well, what reason does she have to work for Harvey Corp instead? She certainly loves money, and the money in the Atkinson Corp is no less than ours, so if you think about it with a little brain, you can understand." Calvin had just walked in and sat down when Paige advised bitterly, "What''s more, she''s a troublemaker, so many men are surrounding her, it''s not good for ourpany''s image." After a moment of silence, Calvin nodded and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer." Only then did Paige nod in satisfaction. "Calvin, since I''m here today, I have to put your marriage with Lexie into practice. Mayor Johnson keeps calling these days, although he didn''t say anything, I know what he means. He must want you to marry Lexie. Lexie has been with you for a long time and she is not that young, you should give her a wedding now. What do you think? "Paige sat on the sofa, her hands resting lightly on her knees, noble and generous, at this time she returned to the posture of that noble woman, high above, overlooking all beings, also has her majesty as a parent. Calvin frowned slightly, a chill shed in his bright eyes, he said lightly, "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I have my own n. By the way, Grandma''s birthday ising up, this year is Grandma''s 90th birthday, shouldn''t we organize the party?" Calvin made a perfunctory remark and changed the subject, not wanting to discuss his marriage too much. He never liked people to coerce him, especially in matters of marriage, just as his grandmother used to force him to marry Belle, and it turned out that they really weren''t happy after their marriage. He had thought about marrying Lexie and was prepared to do so, but he did not like being forced by others, otherwise he would feel that his life would be manipted and that was a bad feeling. The fact that Mayor Johnson was on the phone with Paige, which was more or less a forced marriage, made his heart vaguely unhappy. "All you have in your eyes is your grandmother." Paige was not happy, her face sulked as Calvin mentioned his grandmother, "She said that her birthday should not be a big celebration. She is old now, she just wants to have peace and quiet, she does not want to be disturbed. She has given the word that the family members will just gather for a party." Something urred to her and she said seriously, ¡°How is Camphor Vi going? That is not a small project, you also know that our Harvey Corp¡¯s luxury cars have not yet established a firm foothold in the world, at present the real money is still the real estate in A City. You should pay more attention to it. Mayor Johnson said, if thisnd has any problem, he will take care of it." It annoyed Calvin. The Camphor Vi is a long-term investment of Harvey Corp. A few years ago, Calvin was optimistic about the real estate industry, and has long ago bought it. In thest two years, the city municipal construction followed up, soon the underground was to be opened, so the price of The local residents of Q Town have petitioned the top for several years to relocate the original waste incinerator near the residents to the vicinity of Q Town, and that has be almost a bad nightmare for the Camphor Viplex. The consequences of a high-end viplex that sits next to a waste incinerator can only be imagined! If this proposal is approved by the A municipality, it will mean that this high-end viplex will be in thepany of a waste incinerator, which will mean that the price of the vi will go down, not to mention whether it will be sold. The Camphor Vi Group, located on the shores of Hills and Lake, and the most crucial thing is that it is not very far from the city. It is definitely the highest-end viplex in A City. There will be N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. thousands of vis surrounding Castle Peak Lake, which is a great feat in history. It will be home to arge number of the city''s upper ss elite. A very good project, already developed in its first phase and selling well, has been dyed by the sudden arrival of a waste incinerator. This was already giving Calvin a headache, and today Martin came over for the same reason. If there was care from Lexie''s father, perhaps this rubbish incinerator would change its address, but ...... As Calvin was pondering, Lexie walked in modestly. When she saw Calvin, her cheeks flushed. She wanted toe over, but because Paige was here, she had toe towards Paige first and put her arm around Paige¡¯s shoulders and said, "My dad said that we''re going to have a family gathering this weekend, is that okay?" "Okay, okay." Paige, who was being hugged by Lexie, immediately smiled and agreed, "I''ll leave this to Calvin, he''s the man and he should make the arrangements." Lexie tilted her head and looked towards Calvin, who was sitting in front of his office looking at his "Well, you guys need to get busy with your work, I''ll leave first." Paige said and stood up, heading outside. "Mom, I''ll see you off." Calvin stood up. "No need, you guys are busy, I have a maid with me." Paige tly refused, once she had also stayed at thepany day and night and worked hard, of course she knew how hard it was to fight for work, so she took the initiative to leave. If it wasn''t for Belle, she wouldn''t have had toe here and stir them up. "Calvin." As Paige had just left, Lexie ran to Calvin, wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the face, "Calvin, my father said that this Saturday our two families will have dinner to finalize our marriage. I am so happy we will never be apart again in this life." Lexie''s eyes were watery as she looked at Calvin andid her head on his chest, her heart overjoyed. She couldn''t wait any longer, she had to hurry and let Calvin marry her, only then could she settle down. The man in front of her, however, pulled her away nonchntly and replied indifferently, "I know." Lexie blushed. As long as he said yes, she would not care about his attitude. Men are like that, right? Let alone such a noble man as Calvin, naturally he would not be so active in the marriage matter. "Lexie, I''ve said many times that you should pay attention to your image in the office." Calvin reiterated once again, ayer of cold frost over his handsome face. "Calvin, we will soon be husband and wife, not to mention that there are no outsiders here, so why be so formal?" Lexie beamed. Calvin''s brows were knitted tightly and his face was tense. "Lexie, was it you who told my mother that Belle hade to work at Harvey Corp? You were also the one who showed the newspaper to my mother today, right?" Calvin''s voice was not loud, but every word was cold and discontented, he was not actually asking, he was simply scolding her for sure. Paige never had the habit of reading the newspaper in the morning. After she woke up in the morning, she had to go for a walk in the garden, had breakfast, put on her make-up and read the newspaper all at noon. Lexie''s face suddenly turned white, and after a pause, she flung herself into Calvin''s arms, her eyes brimming with tears. Chapter 29 Crazy Martin Chapter 29 Crazy Martin "It was me told Mum. Do you know that after that woman came to thepany, I feel that you don¡¯t love me anymore and you less care for me? I''m afraid that woman will steal you away, and I''m even more afraid that she will have some bad intentions to destroy ourpany. Mum is an old person, and she could see through the problem, but I did not mention it intentionally. Believe me, Calvin, I did it for the good of Harvey Corp." Lexie was in tears as she snuggled into Calvin''s arms, like an innocent little girl with sad and innocent eyes. Even though Calvin''s heart was as hard as iron, he was moved by the woman''s tears and the anger in his heart was suddenly dissipated into nothingness. And his hands stroke her back. It was no longer plump and muscr, but even a little bone could be felt. Sure enough, she seemed to have lost a lot of weighttely, no longer as plump and sensual as she used to be. The woman has a taste for passion, and she knows how to show her weakness when she is pampered, not just be arrogant in front of the man. So when she made a little mistake, she would be forgiven. The indifferent and icy face of Belle and her cold eyes, full of hostility, came to his eyes, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that these two women were too different. Why would a woman be so cold? Even the most affectionate man would be scared off by her coldness. His head was a bit fuzzy, he thought, he was going to marry Lexie, and since they were going to stay together for the rest of their lives, they should also have more trust and tolerance. His face eased, but before his eyes came back to Belle''s face smiling brightly and flirtatiously at Rhys, a cloud of anger rose vaguely in his heart. Belle''s coldness was never only directed at him, she was full of strong animosity towards him. "Lexie, don''t worry, she is just a designer I hired. Ourpany needs her, now we can only make the luxury car if we press Atkinson Corp. You know that real estate is starting to slump now, luxury cars are the big trend, so we can''t let this opportunity go." Calvin seemed to beforting her. The warmth of his palm reached Lexie, so gentle andfortable. Lexie was happy and all her grievances had disappeared. It seems that she was right to invite Paige here, and this move is a big win. At least Calvin is willing to speak to her and has personally agreed to their marriage, so their rtionship has gone further. "But, Calvin, that woman doesn''t have that ability. You''ve heard it all, that model was just a fluke she designed. She doesn''t have that strength at all, she''s admitted it herself!" Lexie felt sweet in her heart, but she still raised it. "Even if she really can''t do anything, I''m going to put her in Harvey Corp for a while. As long as she doesn''t go back to Atkinson Corp, it''s good for mypany." Calvin touched her face and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Lexie blinked her eyes, finally satisfied. She kissed him sweetly on his lips, smiled flirtatiously, wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered in his ear, "I know, I''ll never be jealous again." Belle spent in a state of distraction for a whole day. Without seeing Calvin and without anyoneing over to pick a fight, the drama that happened in the morning went away. She didn''t know what Calvin would do to her, but she didn''t care. As the sun sets in the west, the nting afterglow drenches the city with a hint of coolness; autumn seems to havee earlier than usual in A City. The dull thump of high heels on the floor resounded in the car park as Belle carried her delicate bag, her mid-length dress just wrapping around her hips, the tight-fitting suit stretching her waist, making her look slimmer and more slender. "Belle." A figure stepped out from the side, the slightly dark basement light illuminating the man''s straight frame. "Martin." Belle uttered in surprise, stopping in her tracks and looking from side to side, a hint of fear growing in her heart. "Martin, is something wrong?" She asked nonchntly as she took a few steps back, the air in the car park was really not very nice and she just wanted to get out of there quickly. Martin looked at the calm and nd Belle, the light in his eyes burning and odd. "Belle, you''ve been married into the Harvey family for four years and you''ve been divorced, right?" Martin locked his eyes on her face, not letting go of any expression. "Right." Belle didn''t hide and graciously admitted it. Subconsciously she avoided Martin as far as she could, she didn''t want to get too entangled with him and even more so, she never loved him. "But Harvey family hasn''t treated you well these past few years, especially that bastard Calvin, he doesn''t even treat you like a wife, he''s overbearing and arrogant, so why did youe back? Why didn''t youe to me? You know, I''ve always liked you." Martin was aggressive, a wild and unrestrained aura looming beneath his gentle appearance, causing Belle to back away repeatedly. A dangerous and odd feeling lingering in her heart, she wanted to escape. "So ......what do you think I''m going to do?" Belle gripped the bag in her hand and asked coldly, "Don''t forget, you are now the head of the Finance Department, don''t lose your career for a small reason." "Leave him, leave Harvey Corp,e to me. Trust me, I will give you happiness." Martin took another step closer. Belle stepped back further, but his tone was serious. "Martin, I''m your sister-inw, you can¡¯t say that." "Hell Sister-inw!" Martin pooh-poohed fiercely, his svelte appearance gone, his body trembling violently, his fists clenched tightly, his eyes could be see with jealousy and rage! "Grandma was biased and married you to him. You should have been mine. I was the one who mentioned you in front of Grandma back then, but Grandma got old and confused and insisted on marrying you to him. He didn''t deserve your love at all." Martin became more and more indignant as he said this, and suddenly grabbed Belle''s hand, saying in an almost crazy tone, "Belle, I love you, I thought about you every night during your absence from the Harvey family, and I also went to America to look for you, but I failed. Now that you are back and divorced, it''s just as well that we can stay together in a straightforward manner. Don''te to Harvey Corp anymore. I saw what happened this morning, Calvin will soon marry Lexie, and you will never be able to be back to him again." The muscles in his body tensed and he held Belle''s hand tightly, his eyes flushed red. Belle suddenly felt that the basement was annoyingly quiet, and she didn''t like this feeling. A special French cologne scent hit her. Belle''s heart fluttered, the slightest chill ran up, the once inexplicable scent of terror came to her and her face suddenly turned white. "Belle, I will treat you well, believe me." Martin''s hand stroked Belle''s hair, murmuring, his face with inexorable intoxication. "Let go of me." Belle was shocked by Martin''s infatuated expression. After spending a year at Harvey Manson, every time she saw him, he was a decent man in a suit, not looking at her. Although when he was at university, he stalked her and always looked at her with burning eyes, but aren''t all men in their adolescence like that? As long as they don''t go too far, it''s normal. Not to mention that since she married Calvin, he has been uncaring of her. But today''s Martin''s appearance made Belle feel scared, it was not love but possessiveness. "Belle, let''s go, I''ll take you to some ce." Martin was full of excitement, his face flushed, and he dragged her to go. "No, I don''t want to go." Belle''s heart was filled with fear. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The experience she had at university a few years ago came back to her, and it was as if she had turned back the clock, and that feeling of fear was simr. But how could she stand up to the tall, strong Martin, who had his arms around her and was dragging her towards the car. "Let go of me." Belle shouted in haste, her high heels were dragged askew to the ground. She could not stand still, her ankles were twisted and her ankles and her palms were in great pain. She went limp and struggled as hard as she could. In his haste, Martin reached out with a strong hand and picked her up by the waist and walked away. Belle was worried, struggling, her face red with anxiety. "Let go." The low, huffy voice cut through the air and banged in the dull basement. Belle''s heart was overjoyed that Calvin hade. Martin was stunned and before he had time to react, he received a heavy punch to the face and was knocked to the ground, his head sobering up instantly. Calvin is standing in front of him, his face dark, his gaze like a sharp arrow, chilling down Martin''s body! Belle fell to the ground, her buttocks hurting from the fall. "Martin, what are you doing?" Calvin came over, his eyes harsh. He he knew exactly what Martin wanted to do. The memories bubbled up in his mind, his eyes were even more appalling, and if he was right, it was him that night at school that year. Even if he didn''t love Belle, the woman still married himter, but her chastity was given to this baster. Calvin felt humiliated and had long wanted to vent his anger. Chapter 30 Dictatorship Chapter 30 Dictatorship Martin was already on the verge of being extremely nervous and yet excited. When he was awakened by Calvin''s sudden interruption, before his head could react, he received a punch from him, and when he looked up to see the stern-faced Calvin, his face turned white in the less brightly lit basement, he was very upset. He didn''t expect to be caught by Calvin in a ce like this, and even though he tried to hide it, he couldn''t hide the slightest hint of trepidation. At this point he doesn''t want to make such news all over town, for he is a government official and his image is important. More importantly, he must not let his grandmother know, otherwise those Harvey Corp inheritance rights belonging to him will be in danger of being lost due to her thunderous anger. She is 90 years old, but she has a clear head and a letter from the old man in her hand, so she has the right to speak. Calvin is rich with Harvey Crop, while Martin is not. He is the head of the Finance Department, but his sry is limited, so he did not have much money. Didn''t Calvin want him to get nothing? He obviously doesn''t love Belle, yet he''s still keep an eye on him! His grip tightened and he climbed to his feet, clearly angry but not daring to raise his voice in defiance, his back not even as straight as it had been a moment before. Calvin took in his expression and couldn''t help but be filled with mockery as he snorted contemptuously. He calmed himself down, his smile stiffening, "Calvin, you are here." Calvin snorted coldly, "Martin, you are a government official, yet you have repeatedly acted recklessly, and you are also involved with a divorced woman, do you think this is proper? If word of this gets out, what will Grandma think when she finds out? What will happen to your career? You are so smart and N?velDrama.Org holds this content. have such a deep heart, howe you have repeatedly made mistakes in this matter?" Hearing this, Martin¡¯s face changed, his eyes darkened, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. He gave a grim look at Calvin and then looked at Belle who had fallen to the ground, and had no choice but to say, "Calvin, since you have already divorced, I think it is justifiable for me to marry her, not to mention that I am now more qualified than you." "Is that so?" Calvin couldn''t help butugh out coldly, "Grandpa''sst words stated clearly that you can only marry Rosa Perry from the military world, and the marriage is being prepared now. Do you dare to risk not wanting anything to marry a divorced cousin-inw? Can you do that?" Martin''s body shook, and with his mouth open all he could do was breathe out, not in. The corners of Calvin''s mouth showed a smile-like arc, and said lightly, "What''s more, your position as the head of the Finance Department has just been taken up, if you want to miss your career, then do as you please, but think carefully, General Perry has a bad temper." Martin, whose mind is never outwardly exposed, is now frozen in his tracks! "Coward." Calvin snorted coldly as he walked over to pick up Belle and walked towards the Hummer. Martin watched as Calvin took Belle away. "Where are you taking me?" Feeling the pain, Belle gritted her teeth, but couldn''t help but be curious what he was up to. Calvin''s face was expressionless as he shoved her into the rear seat and started the car. Looking at Belle''s pained face in the reversing mirror, he asked mockingly, "Are you upset that I took you from your first love?" What the hell is this! As Belle listened to his sarcastic and mocking voice, her heart was helpless. Since when did Martin be her first love? It was sad for her that he was so good at spection, but whenever he saw something, he would imagine it to be infinitely nasty. "So I am right." Calvin mocked with cold words seeing that she did not utter a word. Belle was toozy to bother with him, rubbing her feet with her head down with a frown. "What''s the point of messing up with men? You deserve it." Calvin''s words were harsher. With anger and rage in her heart, Belle said loudly, "Stop the car and put me down. I want to drive back by myself." Calvin''s face was full of indifference, pretending not to hear her, not taking her words seriously at all. Belle was determined to get off the car. Now that Martin was gone, she wasn''t afraid anymore, not to mention the fact that she had to rush home to see her mother. "Do you hear me? Stop the car." She spoke out loud again. "I ordered your broken car to be scrapped by the DMV, so you don''t have to drive it anymore." He spoke indifferently, but he dazzled Belle. That car was a birthday present from her father. Although it was not expensive, Belle had always loved it and could never throw it away, and it was the only car she could drive to make her feel happier. She is not short of money now, but she has never considered recing this car. Now that her father is dead, this car is her only thought. She has always kept a low profile, never pursuing material things, not to mention good car. But she never dreamed that Calvin would just get rid of her precious car. This devil, this madman, is so overbearing that whatever he does, he never considers what others think and always takes things for granted. Belle is already furious! With a scream, she smashed her bag at the window and kicked hard on the car door. If Calvin hadn''t been driving, she would have rushed up and destroyed him. "Damn woman, you''re crazy." The Hummer was shaken and banged, and Calvin saw from the reflection mirror that Belle''s behavior. Out of anger, he stopped the car and pulled over. "What is wrong with you?" The car that was driving next to him mmed its emergency brakes and the driver poked his head out to curse, but when he saw Calvin''s appalling gaze and his Hummer worth tens of millions, he immediately silenced and drove away. "What the hell do you want, is it just a broken car?" Calvin was furious, grabbing Belle''s hand and dragging her to the middle of the seat, confining her to the back of the car, shouting angrily. Pulling out a cheque and throwing it at her fact, he said with contempt, ¡°I''ll pay you back." Belle burst into tears, and tried to pull her hand back, but it was grabbed by Calvin, so she could only bite down at his hand, in this way, Calvin let her go. She picked up the cheque without looking at it and tore it up and threw it at his face. "Calvin, you are dictatorial and self-righteous." She shouted at the top of her voice, "Let me go, I don''t want to be with you devil, I want to get to my car." The scattered pieces fell like snowkes on Calvin''s handsome face, and he was almost stunned. Belle''s face was full of tears, with anger, resentment and strangeness in her eyes. He had never seen such an irrational Belle before. For a year she had stayed at the Harvey Mansion, no matter how coldly his mother had spoken to her or how his mother had mocked andughed at her, she had always been submissive and silent. On several asions he had seen her clench her fists and clench her teeth, expecting her to shout out, but Belle still control herself. Even when the servants bullied her and did not take her seriously, she was able to put up with it. He used to think she was a wooden person and wouldn''t get angry. But today he saw Belle in anger, fuming with cardinality, like a shrew. Her sobs of grief, her face full of disappointment gripped his heart. It was the first time he had ever been afraid of a woman''s tears, and surprisingly, the tears of this woman who annoyed him. I really didn''t expect her to care so much about the broken car. As the manager of the design department of Harvey Corp, she still drives such a cheap cat to and from work. Not to mention his ex-wife, even the ordinary employees of thepany are driving expensive and famous cars to and from work. It is not only a disgrace to him, but also more so to Harvey Corp, and he just can''t bear to see it. She''s divorced now, she must be trying to get sympathy by driving a broken car, or to show her pity to the outside world so that people will think he''s been bullying her, or maybe she''s just trying to get sympathy from men and seduce them! With a sidelong nce at the woman in the back seat of the car, the me of anger red up again! He nced at her finger. She hadn''t worn a wedding ring since her marriage. She must have been unting her unmarried status during her years in America, otherwise why Rhys would have been charmed by her! Starting the car with a jerk, the Hummer raced forward with a low growl. On the way, he kept honking his horn at a very high decibel level, and the Hummer rampaged through the street, scaring other cars into dodging and giving way, even the traffic police on patrol were rmed, but when they saw that it was Calvin¡¯s car, they shook their heads helplessly. Calvin set up an ount in the DMV, and any fines were automatically deducted, so the traffic police could do nothing in the face of the wealthy Calvin. It is just a fine. He has plenty of money, he doesn''t care! The car soon drove up to the inner ring, racing all the way, even the weeping Belle was scared! Chapter 31 Im Not That Stupid Chapter 31 I''m Not That Stupid "What are you doing?" Belle shouted with a pale face and she even stopped crying. Calvin stared ahead, expressionless, drove his car in a fast speed. Short after, they arrived at a suburb, Belle looked out. She saw many abandoned vehicles stacked inside and a sign read the DMV, and she understood what was going on at once. It turned out that he had brought her over to find her car. "Get off and find it yourself, when you find it, drive the car out." Calvin stopped the car and spoke to Belle. Belle was overjoyed, and her face, which still had tears on it, showed a lovely smile like a little girl who had gotten her favourite doll. She ran impatiently towards the inside. Calvin looked at her running out of the car with some dismay, and had a strange feeling in his heart. He could not understand this woman. It did not like that she was pretending, for the cheque he just gave her was enough to buy ten of these cheap broken cars. The woman baffled him! Soon Belle was driving out in that Beetle in no hurry. Calvin rubbed his hand over his chin, a grim smile in his eyes as he opened the car door and walked out. "Mr. Harvey, I''m leaving first." Belle rolled down the car window and showed a smile. Calvin''s face was grim, and he reached out to grab her arm. "Get off." He ordered in a deep voice. Belle was stunned, and before she understood what was going on, she saw Lennox, the driver of Calvin standing outside respectfully. Calvin opened the car door and dragged Belle out of the car. The driver Lennox got in, tied his seat belt, stepped on the elerator and the Beetle took off in a sh. "Calvin, what do you mean?" Belle was already too shocked to speak incoherently, and angrily yelled towards Calvin. "I''ll keep it for you first." Calvin said grimly, "From today onwards until you finish the car model, you can''t leave my sight." Calvin raised her jaw, looked into her eyes and gave a wry smile, saying domineeringly, ¡°You and I will eat together, live together, I will keep an eye on you, because I don¡¯t trust you.¡± Belle shook her heard vigorously, unable to hear what she had heard. But Calvin ignored her and took her by the arm and walked towards the car. Yes, she had heard correctly, she was under his control, her personal freedom was confined by him! Is there anyw left in this? She was just about to open her mouth to resist. Calvin actually grimaced and came up to her, exhaling hot air. "Don''t take me for a fool. You are working in mypany, being the design manager of mypany, holding the secrets of mypany, but secretly hooking up with Rhys, in this way, how Can I trust you? Who knows if you are sent by him? Don''t think I''m that gullible, for a brazen woman like you, I have to keep an eye on you, from now on, you can only belong to me during this time, so that I can rest assured." She bit her lips in anger, but did not utter a word. Calvin gave a faint smile, and wishpered in her ears, "Don''t feel aggrieved, what kind of person have I not seen? It would be ridiculous for me to believe a woman like you. It was not based on luck that the Harvey Corp Could reach this level, so you better not y any tricks.¡± Calvin said, his face cold, his eyes gloomy. With a slight force, he lifted Belle up and walked over to the Hummer, reaching towards the car seat and pulling out a pile of agreements, speaking in amanding tone, "Sign it." Belle was confused, not knowing what was happening. She found it was a contract, and immediately had a sense of foreboding. She struggled and opened her mouth to scream. Immediately his hot lips pressed on hers, nibbling, which made her unable to scream out. She whimpered and struggled as all her breath was taken by him. Calvin held the back of her head with one hand, his lips biting hers without letting go, while the other hand caught her hand. Belle felt her finger caught and ced towards a ce with wet liquid on it, but her mind went nk. She soon felt his hot palm catch her index finger and then pressed it down hard on top of a piece of paper. It should be fingerprinted on the contract. At this moment, she almost fainted with anger, her consciousness blurred and she copsed limply. Calvin let go of her, exhaled, and at once Belle felt some fresh air in her lungs and her consciousness drifted awake. She opened her eyes to see Calvin''s smug, bright smile, and she pushed him away and scrambled towards the car seat. Her index fingerprint was being stamped on the top of the contract. She was so shocked that she picked up the contract and looked at it with wide eyes; it was actually a contract for a Harvey Corp employee. Fingerprinting is the same as agreeing to a contract. It had been done between one forced kiss from him, without even asking for her consent! Belle was furious on this. And that damned bandit was standing in front of her with a smug grin on his face! There are still such rogue and unreasonable people in the world! Crazy. She lunged up and grabbed Calvin. Even if she could defeat him, he had to bit him hard, so that it was not so pleasant to be bullied. Calvin was in the midst of hiscency, he did not expect Belle to lunge and was annoyed when she identally grabbed his neck with a fierce grip. This strength of a woman is nothing to him! In one smooth motion he caught her hands and threw her onto the back seat, pressing against her with a vicious warning, "Struggle again, I''ll fuck you now. Behave well, and you will have a good time." Belle was too frightened to move at these words. She knew he would do that, so she meekly dared not move. A smug smile spread across Calvin''s face as he stood up. ncing at Belle, he said in a nonchnt manner, "I don''t even care to y with you, don¡¯t worry, as long as you behave well, I will let you go." He closed the door and started the car, which drove off with a low growl towards the city. Beast, Devil! Belle lied on the back seat, unable to cry, and only then did she be convinced by Lottie. Thinking about Lottie''s analysis of Calvin and her advice to her, it was incisive to the extreme! It''s her own fault and no one else''s! In this game of differing powers, Belle was defeated! In Grand Hyatt Apartment, Belle flopped down on the sofa without saying another word. Now she is apletely different person! ording to the terms of the contract, she''s practically sold out! She will not be able to leave Harvey Corp until Calvin lets her go or Harvey Corp no longer needs her designs. This is her self-inflicted sorrow. Calvin is sitting casually on the sofa with a smug smile on his face, holding a newspaper and reading it contentedly. His slender legs were folded and he nced at the woman at his side from time to time, a contented and pleasant smile on his face. Belle is lying on the sofa, motionless, like a lifeless doll. The clothes she was wearing were designed by him, conservative and generous style. Calvin was not used to her clothes that showed off her shoulders and breasts, thinking that only this could restrain her and make her look less slut. The warm light shone on the gilded living room, warm and serene, and Calvin suddenly felt serene and fulfilled, a feeling he had never felt before. The corners of his mouth curled slightly as he took out hisptop and sat down on the sofa, stretched N?velDrama.Org holds this content. out on his legs. The keyboardnded on hisp, his slender fingers tapping on it. He was in a good moon and finished his work quite efficiently. Belle was lying on the sofa, didn''t cry or make a fuss. Look quietly at the man beside her. Calvin is fully immersed in his work, his eyebrows stretched out, showing a charming smile from time to time, his robust body and handsome face invariably exuded a seductive power. Belle lost her thought, hadn''t such a picture always been what she wanted? She had once longed for such a warm and tranquil image. That year, she stayed alone in the cold wedding room, longing to see his figure night after night, longing for hee back to keep herpany. Even just sitting quietly with her would make her feel at ease. Chapter 32 The Gift Chapter 32 The Gift She had wanted her beloved husband to apany her, serve him tea, but it never happened, and once in a dream, she burst into tears. And today she had this brief moment realizing her dream, but her feeling wasplicated! He loves Lexie and he''s going to marry her soon! And she is nothing more than an outcast of his, who now kidnaps her with aplete advantage for the benefit of hispany. To put it bluntly, she is nothing more than a tool for the benefit of his Belle''s heart ached vaguely. That year at university, when the sun was setting, she came out of the library and met the masculine and handsome Calvin, who smiled faintly at her, his dark eyes shining like jewels. He smiled to her and looked into her heart. At that, she blushed In fact it was not the first time she had seen him; she remembered her first meeting with him when she was only fifteen years old. That day, her father, Ethan, took her to a party and she met his grandmother. The kind-hearted Sophia took her hand and showed her concern, but her eyes fell on the handsome, somewhat shy boy beside her. He was gloomy but steady, and his eyes were bright. She could not help but fall her eyes on him, but he did not nce at her from the very beginning. He just kept staring out, and it was then that she felt upset about that. Perhaps it was from then on that her fate was sealed! Until now the pain is unbearable. She took a deep breath. Deep down, she enjoyed the warmth of such a moment, even if it was only for one night, even if he would marry Lexie tomorrow. Once women fall in love with a man, she would lose her ego, but it was like self-destruction. Belle felt herself irredeemable in such a state. "What''s on your mind?" Calvin had already finished his shower and came out of the bathroom, wearing pajamas, which were soft against his rigid body, the mint scent of the shower gel faintly emanating. Such a scent had enchanted and intoxicated Belle! If it had been three years ago, how happy it would have been, but now they had been divorced. Belle woke up with a start and found tears flowing from the corners of her eyes. She pursed her lips, her tongue felt bitterness and the tip of her nose tingled as she hung her head. That he was holding Lexie and talking softly to her lingered in her heart. Calvin sat up on the opposite side of the sofa, a slight inexplicable light shifting in his eyes. She was crying! She was sad about signing the contract today, he guessed. He sighed slightly in his mind, but he was a businessman and the mall was like a battlefield. How could a woman who wouldn''t even sign a contract stay in hispany? And he was now going to hand over all his most important secrets to her. This is not in keeping with his character. She had to sign a contract, it is his principle, as well as and the principle¡¯s. "Don''t worry, as long as you canplete your mission and keep your promise, the pay you get from Harvey Corp will never be less than Atkinson Corp''s, trust me." His eyes burned, and the words he spoke were resolute. The bitterness in Belle''s heart was even greater. In his eyes, it was always money and profit! There was a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth and he stood up, facing her coldly. Calvin held his head slightly high and surveyed her. His gaze was zed and stoic! What he saw in Belle''s eyes was disappointment, despair and coldness. This woman is always like this. He had just spoken to her nicely, but she was ungrateful and seemed to treat him like an enemy. Calvin had never forced a woman before, but today his tactics were perhaps too overbearing, and this was the first time he had used such a method to tie up a woman. But he wouldn''t admit it, he never thought he was wrong to do so. "Starting tomorrow, your office moves to the 88th floor, next door to mine. The design department will be set up tomorrow, so this next period will be a bit hard, you should be ready. Go to bed now." Calvin was not used to Belle looking at him from above, so he immediately stood up and said solemnly. "You''ll sleep in the bedroom next to mine, let me know if you need anything." Calvin took the lead and walked towards the bedroom, but then he threw a gold card to her, "If you need anything, go buy it." He was gone, his distinctive faint mint smell still wafting through the air. Soon, the light in his bedroom went out. Belle didn''t take his card and went to sleep in her bedroom too! She didn''t need anything, for the house had everything she needed, and Calvin had prepared everything for her, including her personal items, all of which were of the highest quality. Work gets into a hectic rush! Over the next few days, Belle and Calvin went in and out of the office almost every day, and began to prepare for the press conference''s key project, the design of the car model. Calvin is really crazy when he works, he can stay in front of theputer all night and do everything himself. The design department has moved next door to his office, and he spends almost every day in their office, personally supervising the work, which makes the design staff suffer. No one would like to have their boss standing next to them watching intently every day. Under his round-the-clock supervision, the design staff are all in a high state of seriousness. Belle also got into serious work. After several days and nights in a row, Belle, who should have felt tired, was in high spirits. "Here you go." When she returned to her t in the evening, Belle was still meditating in front of her "What''s this?" She looked up, full of confusion. Calvin was indeed normal these days, not harassing her, although sometimes they would argue over work matters, Belle could ept it. Belle looked much better and was not as cold to him as before. "Open it." A wry smile was on Calvin''s face. On a hunch, this should be a gift. But would Calvin give her a gift? Belle felt a bit incredulous. The box is beautifully packaged and at a nce she can tell that the contents are worth a lot of money. The light spilled out of the box, which stunned her! It is one of the newest Iphone, it is in gold color with glittering diamonds. The light in the room is dime at the moment, but the sparkling diamonds are so crystal clear, beautifully handcrafted, with smooth, shiny facets and a good weight to each one. If the guess is right, this would have been custom made and not avable on the market at all. Those shes of light shone so brightly that they made her eyes hurt, swell and sore. As far as she can remember, this is the first time Calvin has given her a gift. She blinked in disbelief, breathing heavily. She pursed her lips, hands trembling slightly. Was she excited? "It''s Saturday, no need to work overtime, tomorrow I''m taking you to a ce for a field trip." He said indifferently, with nothing peculiar on his face, as if there was nothing wrong with giving her such a gift. As Belle listened to his indifferent tone, the enthusiasm that had just surged up in her heart instantly dropped. Yes, for a man who spends a lot of money, such a gift is verymon, not to mention that he has given many gifts to women, so what''s this to her? She sucked in her breath, she was so close to be touched in tears. Belle was annoyed and angry at this. His phone rang. "Where are you, Calvin? Hurry up, my mum and dad are waiting." Lexie said anxiously on the other side of the phone. "Oh, got it, I''ll be right there." Calvin picked up his handbag from the sofa, ready to go out. Belle realized that he was going out, and looked toward him, only to see in a fancy suit, which was handmade by famous brand. It was likely that he was going to a formal event in such a dressy outfit. A trace of loss shed through Belle''s heart for no apparent reason. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Over the past few days, they had been spending time together day in and day out, and she, surprisingly, had be so used to it that when she saw him go out, an inexplicable sadness would well up in her heart. In a panic to avoid him seeing it, she ducked her head. Calvin headed for the door. "Pass that file bag to me." Calvin turned his head and said politely towards Belle. Holding back the ufortable feeling in her heart, Belle lifted her head and looked around, searching for the file bag. "It should be in the bedroom." Calvin reminded her. He was standing right by the door waiting for her, and the moment Belle went to his bedroom, she felt it empty. Calvin''s bedroom was neatly organized with not so much stuff. A file bag lies on the mahogany cab, the cover is nk, but it was heavy. Belle picked up the file bag and headed outside. "Lexie, order your food first, I''m a bit stuck on the road here, but I''ll be there soon." Calvin said to the phone, not seeing Belleing over. Belle''s body stiffened. It turned out that he was going to meet with Lexie''s parents. Belle''s heart instantly felt like it had been pricked by a needle. These days, their inseparability seemed to have made her ustomed to it, and today, when he left, it was as if she had suddenly woken up in a dream and had a brief moment of difort. "Thanks." Calvin put away the phone and reached out to take the file bag handed over by Belle. Before he left, he nced back at Belle, asking with a hint of surprise, "Are you not feeling well?" "No, no." Belle shook her head, then put on a smile, "Bye." Calvin nced at her, pondering, but turned away. Chapter 33 Nightmares Revisited Chapter 33 Nightmares Revisited Belle stood with her back against the door, lost in thought! Lexie''s father is the deputy mayor of A City, powerful and influential, and Paige also sees this in her, but Belle is nobody. Her mother''s hollow eyes urred to her, and she realized that she hadn''t been home for days. It''s time to go home for a visit. After Calvin left, therge house seemed even emptier, extremely cold and silent. With mixed feelings, Belle didn''t have the heart to work anymore and packed up her things and walked N?velDrama.Org holds this content. outside. The night breeze was blowing, which cleared her mind, but a sad smile rose to her face When she returned home, her mother was already asleep, so Belle tiptoed in, afraid of waking her mother. "Belle?" Her mother''s voice came out clearly from the bedroom. Belle was taken aback, so her mother was still awake. She walked softly inside. Kate was lying on the bed, draped in a coat. The room was dimly lit and her face could not be seen clearly, but the muddy light in her eyes brightened up when she saw Belle. "Belle, why are you back sote, where is Calvin?" Kate beckoned with her hand towards Belle who was standing in the doorway, looking behind her with anticipation in her eyes. Belle walked over with a forced smile, ¡°Calvin gets stuck in thepany, I''m also very busy. I''vee to see you now, because I will begin to be upied from tomorrow, I may not be able to see you for the next few days." Kate''s face is somewhat white, her hair seems to have gone gray overnight, not young anymore. Her legs have been amputated, so she could only lie in bed. "Belle, did something happen between you and Calvin?" Kate''s lips trembled, her heart was a huge panic and unease. She was not a fool, since Belle married into the Harvey family, Calvin had never paid a visit, though Calvin¡¯s grandmother would gather the two families for a meal every year. Every time his excuse was that he was busy at work. Even sitting together at dinner, she could see that she and Calvin were not close to each other, but after all, the Harvey family had not been less courteous, so she couldn''t say anything! Three years ago, after the Harvey family''s ident, her daughter had gone to America for further study. Although the elders of the two families would still get together for dinner, the cold words and extremely indifferent attitude of Paige was harsh to bear. And in the past three years, the Harvey family had nevere to door, so she knew there must be something fishy. Every time she asked Belle, Belle kept silent. She knew that there had always been a problem between them, but she dare not ask, for Belle was her only daughter! Her heart aches every time she thinks about it. She can allow things to happen to her and to her husband, and she can grit her teeth and get through it, but she can''t tolerate her only daughter being unhappy. "Mom, don¡¯t think too much. Calvin is busy with the press conference every day now, I''m working with him every day." Belle replied. Although she did not show her pain in front of Belle, but Belle was her daughter, she could feel the pain and anxiety of Belle. But Belle thought that she had to hide the fact that she had been divorced with Calvin. "Mom, look, this is the phone Calvin gave me." Belle bent down and wrapped her arms around her mother''s shoulders to deliberately show off, holding back the throbbing pain inside. When Kate saw the phone in her daughter''s hand, she was a bit skeptical. Only husband could give away such an expensive phone to his wife. "Mom, look, this is me and Calvin at work together, now Calvin is busy, he will visit youter when he has time. I will also be very busy during this time." Belle deliberately took a few videos of her working with Calvin and showed them to Kate. In order not to make her suspicious, she insisted on going home every day except for the days when she had juste home from the hospital. These days she deliberately did not go home every day because she was worried that her mother would be sad and upset if her mother knew about her divorce from Calvin. As soon as she got through this, she will take her mother and emigrate to America before telling her mother the truth. Her phone rang, Belle scrambled to answer it with one hand holding the fruit. "Hello." blurred out Belle with a grape still in her mouth. "Where are you?" The low maic voice carried a hint of huffing, as if in reproach. Belle''s heart panicked and the fruit in her hand fell onto the bed. "Have you forgotten our agreement, have you forgotten the contract? It''s only been a few days and you can''t hold out?" Calvin sneered at the other end of the phone, his tone odd. Belle staggered, remembering the damn contract. But wasn''t he with Lexie''s parents? Wasn''t he supposed to be spending the night with Lexie? Had he been back to his t! Belle was surprised. "I called home and no one answered. Don''t think that just because I''m out, you can do whatever you want behind my back." Calvin continued to chastise gloomily over the phone. So that''s how it was, Belle''s face was unpleasant. "Is it Calvin looking for you?" Kate''s eyebrows were stretched out and she gave a smile with relief in her heart. Seeing her mother''s delighted smile, Belle nodded with a smile, her heart full of bitterness, "Calvin, I''ll be right back, you can sleep first." She hung up the phone, put her arms around Kate''s neck, "Mom, Calvin is waiting for me, I have to go back first. After this busy period, I will take you to America and fit you with a prosthesis, then you will still be able to stand up again." "Okay." Kate''s gloomy face was gone and she smiled brightly, "Belle, you should be gentle and considerate to Calvin. He is a well-known person in the society, his status is noble and he is no better than ordinary men. A woman is most sessful in this life if she can capture a man''s heart, it is useless if she is capable, because without a man''s love, a woman will not be happy. I just hope you''ll be happy, and I''m looking forward to having a grandchild." Belle quietly turned to pack her things, she was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would burst into tears. She couldn''t make her mother sad and upset anymore, it was the only thing she could do at the moment. "Mum, I''ll go first, Calvin is waiting for me." She turned off the light in the room and said with smile. "Okay, go on." With a pleased smile, Katey back down. Belle fled as quickly as she could. As she had only just stepped out of the house, her tears were like broken beads and her nose was unbearably sour. She hailed a taxi and walked towards the Grand Hyatt. "Belle." Under the magnolia tree at the entrance to the Grand Hyatt, a tall figure was walking towards her, impatient on his feet, "Belle, so you really do live with him? It''s not fair to you!" The man''s eyes glowed red, his voice was hollow. Belle was taken aback, and when she opened her eyes to see that it was Martin, her face turned white and she took a few steps back. The smile on Martin''s face froze, and his heart felt like it had been run over by a wheel. No matter how he treated her, pampered her, tried to be nice to her, she was always wary and indifferent. He took a step forward, and Belle took a step back. Step forward again, and she steps back again. "Martin, what can I do for you at thiste hour?" Her voice was indifferent. The smell of his cologne perfume poured straight into Belle''s nose, and Belle felt a sudden burst of coolness run up from the soles of her feet, and her body began to shiver. It was that perfume that had haunted her like a demon once. Now just smelling it makes her whole body shiver and tremble. What she had deliberately ignored was forced upon her by the smell of perfume. One summer evening in her sophomore year, she went to a ssmate''s birthday party with Lottie, but just after walking out the door, she realized that she had forgotten her wallet. As she hurried back to her dormitory, she passed through the bamboo grove at the back of the hill and was violently wrapped in strong arms behind her; she had no time to scream before the hand covered her mouth. The man picked her up and headed towards a dark corner, violently tearing at her clothes. She struggled to scream, but the man pulled out a handkerchief and gagged her. The world went dark in an instant, disappointment, sadness, desperation, all sorts of emotions came flooding to her. She burst into tears, just when she thought she would lose her virginity, the sound of crisp foot stomping on the floor produced a powerful rhythm towards them, the man panicked, his trousers were still on. The man was so flustered that he stopped moving. As if released, Belle took advantage of the man''s moment of panic to push him away and run away. To this day she remembers the distinctive perfume of the man who had desecrated her. She never knew who came to save her, but she saw hope in the darkness and was graceful about that, but she didn''t know who he was. She had even less idea who the man had desecrated her? The only thing she remembered was the smell of that perfume, and to find out what that perfume was, she had walked through countless perfume counters, and then found it in a cologne shop in America. She realised that it was a special cologne that was not avable to the general public. Martin rushed over and grabbed Belle''s hand, saying in a soft voice, "Belle, don''t be obsessed, leave Calvin, it won''t work out between you two. He''s going to marry Lexie soon, both parents have met this evening and are discussing the marriage." Belle''s face became bloodless. Tonight Calvin was really there to talk about marriage. Her lips pursed, her eyes smiling, she tried to shake his hand off, but his hand was incredibly strong, holding her tightly, and with a gentle grip, he had her in his arms and was about to molest her. It was horrible. Panicked in her heart, Belle struggled hard and asked with a shudder, "So that year, it was you?" What? Martin''s body shook and a grim smile appeared on his face, hisugh was tinged with a chill and he gasped sharply. "Belle, I miss you so much, be good." He took hold of her chin, his lips about to press forcefully against hers. Belle reached out and flung her hand viciously over, but his grip was so tight that she could not move. Again, as if the dream had begun anew, a rhythmic, decisive pace came from behind them, but this time instead of standing in the darkness, the man shouted out. "What are you going?" A cold voice came out of the man''s mouth as a pair ofrge, strong hands pulled Martin away and mmed him hard towards the ground. Martin was thrown hard to the ground, knocking his head on the floor, and his eye sight went blurred. "Calvin, you are going to marry Lexie soon, why do you still care about my business?" Martin was furious and climbed to his feet, growling. "Don''t forget that you will soon be marrying Rosa too. Belle is a designer hired by our Harvey Corp, you can''t be allowed to act recklessly. If you bother her again, then I will have to tell Grandma and have her punish you." Calvin said in a stern voice. "Calvin, I¡¯ll have this in mind." Martin covered his face and ran off in a huff. Chapter 34 Injured for him Chapter 34 Injured for him "You''re really something. I''ve been out for just a few hours and you''ve not only left home, you''ve even hooked up with your first love." Calvin said coldly, "Let me tell you, Martin is an official figure that the Harvey family is focusing on cultivating, his future is unlimited. You should not approach him in the future, or you will only ruin his future." Calvin''s voice was cold, Belle had not yet recovered from the shock, hearing his words, Belle felt that she could not even breathe. The shop below the t was ying a sad and mournful song, and Belle''s eyes filled with tears as she walked silently and wordlessly towards the upper floors. Calvin followed closely behind. Belle was in a daze, could it be him who stood in the darkness that night and saved her? No, it''s not possible! How could he possibly save her when every time he saw him in college he was tense and cold! It''ste at night. Belle looked dull and dishevelled, sitting on the sofa in a daze. When Calvin came out of the shower, he saw her sitting in a daze on the sofa. He was unhappy. This woman is distracted when she was with him. She must be thinking her first love Martin! Thinking of Martin, Calvin''s heart grew more and more irritated. Martin''s mind isplex and unpredictable, and his methods are despicable. Now stopping Martin from approaching her was actually to protect her, but she didn''t appreciate it! His gaze was unpredictable, the corners of his mouth curved up with a cold smile as he walked across to her and sat down, coldly speaking, "What are you thinking about? Your first love? Where have you been fooling around at night?" Belle felt her heart ached at his words. "I didn''t." Her eyes are bright and clear. It is not wrong to say that Martin is her first love! He''d been circling around Belle like a fly in college, and this woman had seemed so happy to be tangled up with him if he hadn''t found out with his own eyes more than once, he wouldn''t have been able to see her true face so soon! Only when he saw Belle could there been softness in Martin''s eyes. Her virginity must have been given to him! Whenever Calvin thought of this, his heart would burst with anger and even his heart would throb with pain. He cursed in his mind. His anger unbearable, he turned to take a bottle of drink from the fridge and drained it. He was indignant that the woman who had married him had given her best thing to another man. But he''s sobered up. After all, now that they''re divorced, there''s no longer any involvement between them, there''s really no point in dwelling on the past, and there''s really no point in ruining the peace that''s so easily achieved these days. Thinking of this, he took another bottle of drink out of the fridge and handed it to Belle "Are you thirsty?" The memory haunted Belle as she sat woodenly, coldly turning her face away, not saying anything. "Your lips are all dry and cracked!" Calvin''s anger that had been forced down by the ice drink was triggered again, and his face turned grim. His outstretched hand hung in mid-air, and he tilted his head back and drank it down in one gulp. With her, there always seemed to be an incessant anger that could not be waved away. "Go to bed early, we have to leave early tomorrow." He dropped these words coldly and rushed into the bedroom, mming the door behind him. The light in the bedroom was soon off. Belle also went back to her bedroom. Q Town, the nearest town to A City, is famous for its mountains andke. It is known as the green lung of A City, has fresh air and a beautiful environment, making it the most suitable ce for people to live. Q Town is also thergest automobile production site under the Harvey Corp. The sparsely popted suburbs of Q Town are lined with factory buildings and are filled with automobile production nts on a The area around Castle Peak Lake has be a cluster of vis to be developed by Harvey Corp, and its factory buildings dominate the remote outskirts. Therefore, Calvin''s reputation in Q Town is a household name, and most of the residents of Q Town work for Calvin''s carpany. The car wash model designed by Belle was sent here overnight to be built overtime. In order to avoid mistakes and save unnecessary losses, after receiving a report from Andrew Harvey, the manager of Castle Peak Automobile Company yesterday, Calvin immediately led the staff of the design department toe here in great numbers. Andrew at the headquarters of Castle Peak Automobile Company was standing at the entrance with his key officers to warmly greet Calvin and his party. Andrew was a distance rtive of Paige,petent, trusted by Paige. Thepany was handed over to Calvin, but he did not take credit for it, so he was always lowly in front of Calvin, so Calvin never wanted to rece him. A group of people gathered around Calvin and walked out towards the nt office. When the news media heard that Calvin wasing to visit in person, they followed over. Some local residents and staff were glowing when they heard that the man of the hour, Calvin, wasing to visit, and they all wanted toe and see Calvin in person. After all, Calvin only appears on television and in the news media all year round, and it is extremely rare for him to visit his factories on such arge scale, not to mention the fact that his mysterious private life is often featured on the front pages of the entertainment press, much to the delight of people. Calvin appeared in front of the crowd with an umon air, his face carried seriousness, looking majestic and dignified. All of a sudden the limelight shed and the crowd stirred. Although he was not happy with the media for making a fuss, he had some important things to do first, so he just took a quick nce at the crowd and walked inside. Belle walked behind Calvin, her heart pounding, somehow always feeling a strong sense of unease. Suddenly there was an unusualmotion in the crowd and an oppressive and dangerous aura forced its way towards her, and she could not help but feel rmed, and a sense of foreboding rose quickly. "Calvin, drop death." A violent shout rang out from the crowd, and Belle looked up to see a man in his thirties with scarlet eyes, his face twisted, holding a sharp short knife in his hand, hacking viciously towards Calvin. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Calvin, be careful." Belle instantly cried out in shock as terror struck her whole body, seeing the sharp knife stabbing towards Calvin''s carotid artery, she creamed out and hushed over, pushing towards Calvin with all her might. Calvin was pushed forward a few steps by her force to dodge the sharp knife, but Belle did not. The knife in the man''s hand fell from a height and stabbed directly into Belle''s back. "Ah." Belle cried out miserably as a huge pain struck her from her back, so painful that her body bowed into a ball and she fell limply to the ground, tearing her heart out and crying. Gradually, her red lips turned white and she didn''t even have the strength to cry. Calvin had something on his mind and was rushing forward, he didn''t expect to be attacked at all. As he was suddenly pushed by a force, stumbled and was pushed forward a few steps, but in his ears he heard Belle''s miserable cries. He instantly turned back, his eyes shone brightly and he flew up and kicked towards the man with the knife. The flying knife was dropped and the man screamed in agony as he was kicked far away and fell to the ground. The crowd was in turmoil, with various screams ringing out. "Quickly, take the murderer." Calvin bellowed sternly towards the arriving security guards. Several strong security guards immediately rushed over to subdue the murderer who was lying on the ground, someone called the police. Calvin''s heart jumped wildly as he let out a breath and looked down to see Belle who had fallen to the ground. He was dumbfounded. Quickly crouching down, he picked her up and called out in a trembling voice, "Belle, how are you doing?" Warm liquid flowed out from his palm, he stretched out his palm to see that it was covered with scarlet blood, which was from Belle''s body, dazzled his eyes. Her face was pale and her consciousness was close to lose. "Belle." He screamed furiously, the immense pain spreading throughout his body and darkness all before his eyes. From a distant dream, Belle heard Calvin''s cry and opened her dazed eyes to see Calvin''s face close to hers, and asked weakly, "Calvin, are you okay?" After asking this question, as if all her strength had been exhausted, her eyes slowly dimmed and she fainted. "Belle." Calvin went crazy, screaming at the top of his lungs, picking her up and running outside, "Quick, send her to the hospital." He roared in manic rage. The car started and sped off towards thergest tertiary hospital in A City. She was so thin, so light that she seemed to be a cloud in the sky, as if she would leave him at any moment. He felt the blood wrapping around his hand like a poisonous vine, and his heart was in a burst of pain. Pressing tightly against the vein nearest her heart, calling out her name in a loud voice, he saw in this moment his panic and reluctance, and the great pain gnawed at his heart like giant teeth. The pain was real and drove him to madness. Belle only felt a chill all over her body, her consciousness was dazed, but she could not feel any pain, only cold, bone chilling cold. Her Dad''s loving smile and her Mum''s mncholy face kept shing in her mind, as well as the blurred handsome face. He was looking at her with a smile, his bright eyes catching her heart. Gradually, the bright eyes changed, it turned to cold and sarcastic, full of contempt and disgust. She shivered, feeling colder and colder, as if something familiar was trying to warm her, but it was no use, it was too cold. She thought she might be dying! The disgusted grim look came closer and closer and she lost consciousness. Chapter 35 Why Did You Save Me? Chapter 35 Why Did You Save Me? The operation is undergoing intense resuscitation. Calvin sat on the bench outside the operating theatre like an ice statue, the image of Belle jumping at him, pushing him out of the way and blocking the knife for him kept shing in his mind. His expression was dull and his mind was in turmoil. Why did she take the knife for him? At such a dangerous moment, she rushed forward and blocked the knife for him, despite her safety, did she not know the danger? Was he worth it to her? The door to the operating room opened and Calvin scrambled to his feet. "How is it going? Dr. rke." He spoke eagerly. Dr. rke took off his mask, saying in a rxing tone, "Mr. Harvey, don''t worry, the patient is out of danger. The wound is not too deep, no internal organs were hurt, she will be fine after a period of rest." "Good." Calvin sighed in relief and his tight face eased, "Dr. rke, heal all of her injuries at all costs, she was injured for me, I want to be responsible, please use the best medicine." "Don''t worry, Mr. Harvey." Dr. rke responded politely. Not long after, the nurse pushed Belle out. The woman lying on the hospital bed was weak like a kitten, her face and lips pale, which look so pity. She just lied there quietly, with her coldness and hostility all gone. A great pain swept through Calvin''s heart, and suddenly he felt that this lifeless woman was so unpleasant, it was that woman who was angry with him lovely, who would rather have her standing in front of him, staring at him angrily and arguing with him. All the hatred and dislike for her in his heart subsided. He thought that when she woke up, no matter what she had done, he would no longer hate her and dislike her, and would have to get along with her. Even if they could not be husband and wife, there was no need to be enemies. At someone, Belle struggled to open her eyes. What she saw was white curtains, white sheets, smell of medicine came to her now, which she disliked the most! The empty room was silent. She struggled to get up, but the stinging pain in her back causing her to scream hoarsely. Her lips were unbearably dry and cracked, her body was aching, and there was no one in therge room. Where was she? Memories slowly pull back and she remembers she was injured, she stood up to protect Calvin, and then the knife stabbed into her body. Why did she save him? In that moment of danger, she seemed to rush forward without even thinking, and when she saw the shiny knife stabbing his carotid artery, she instinctively rushed forward without even a moment''s hesitation. She didn''t want to see him die, she thought, and the unknown truth of the death of her father. No, that doesn''t seem to be the case. She didn''t want to lose him, she just wanted to see him well, even if he would lose his temper in front of her. As she spent more and more time together these days, she found herself less and less able to leave him and less and less inclined to lose him, and she was frightened by this feeling. No, she couldn''t feel that way, there was no longer any connection between them! He was about to marry Lexie, and Lexie was the one he loved! She has nothing to do with it! Just like now, she was hurt for him, but he didn''t evene to see her. Shey alone in her hospital bed, opening her eyes only to see a room full of white and a terrible silence, she didn''t want to feel this way, she was so afraid. Her back burned like fire and she bit her lip as tears flowed silently. Not a single person came to see her, much less pity her; they were allughing at her, weren''t they? She was so insolent as to save a man who didn''t love her; did she think she can gain an ounce of his love by doing so? How is this possible? Lexie''s mock cold face shed before her eyes, and Calvin held her hand affectionately, his handsome face soaring with spirit. When did he ever look like that when he was with her? Why is she so stupid! She turned her face sideways and sobbed lowly. She would rather die like this than be lonely and sadter. The door, at some point, quietly opened. Calvin walked in carrying a thermos lunch box. Just as he walked in, he heard the sound of suppressed, low sobs and his heart tightened. She''s awake! He had never heard such a sad and weeping Belle, her sobs were suppressed, the sorrow flowed from her heart, the sobs were so forlorn, lonely and deste. His heart trembled as a different kind of despondent sadness came over him. Walking slowly over to her, he gently ced the insted lunchbox on the bed and bent down to gaze at her. Her eyes were tightly closed, tears pouring out like water from a broken bank. She looked aggrieved. "Does it still hurt?" He asked softly as he gently brushed the teardrops from her face. Belle, who was crying, felt a gentle hand caress her face and heard an incredibly gentle questioning voice. She opened her eyes, filled with confusion and disbelief. Calvin was looking into her eyes, which was gentle, without hostility anymore. They looked at each other, and in that moment, Belle really felt as if she was familiar with this look from a long, long time ago. At least at this moment, she did not regret for saving him. "Does it still hurt? " he asked softly again, tugging at the corner of her quilt . The room wasn''t too cold, and fearing that the air conditioning would be too dry and leave her dehydrated from the blood loss, he had deliberately turned up the temperature. Belle clenched her lips and shook her head. "It still hurts, right? You are crying, I''m going to get the doctor." He let out a soft sigh and was about to head outside. "It doesn''t hurt." She replied softly, "No need." Calvin stopped in his tracks, "Right, too much anesthetic is not good for your body, so bear with it. The doctor said that you have lost too much blood, you need to take some tonic, also your body is too thin, I have asked the kitchen to make some chicken soup for you. You can''t eat hard food yet, but tomorrow will be fine." Calvin said as he took the chicken soup out of the thermos and ced it on the bedside table. "You are weak, I have asked the doctor to prescribe a series of tonic pills for you, so you can take when you are discharged from the hospital." Calvin spoke in a softvoice. Belle looked at him somewhat dumbfounded. Calvin, who had never taken care of anyone else before, looked a bit clumsy when he did these things, but that action was particrly warm to Belle. When Calvin picked her up, despite the gentleness, Belle sucked in her breath and screamed out in pain. Calvin took her into his arms, holding her back with one hand, as far away from the wound as possible, while picked up the soup spoon with the other and slowly fed it into Belle''s mouth spoon by spoon. With some hot soup she was finally in better spirits and her face looked less paler. Calvin gently put her down and made her lie on her side. After uncovering her clothes and checking her wounds, he called Dr. rke in and asked him again and again to make sure she was okay before reassuringly letting him go. Belle was so dizzy for she lost too much blood, and with little energy she drifted off to sleep again. Calvin went into the bathroom and took off his suit. Under the bright light, it was only then that he realized that the ck suit was covered with dried blood, and the smell of blood permeated the bathroom. His hands were shaking! He went out and made a phone call and shortly afterwards, his assistant Jack brought a shirt in. He went into the bathroom and took off all the clothes he was wearing, and threw them into a rubbish bag. He turned on the shower head and took a shower. His mind was full of the events of the day. After taking a shower, he sat on the bed and stared nkly at Belle''s face, dumbfounded. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. It was not until muchter that he slept. When Belle woke up in the middle of the night, she found her sleeping in a warm embrace. Afraid that she would sleep over and press the wound, he held her in a position. His heartbeat was steady and strong, the smell of his body as familiar as before, burrowing into her nostrils, gnawing at her heart. She thought she could not move on. When all is calm, when all the mysteries are solved, will she be happy again? Tears flowed uncontrobly, and she just knew she was too vulnerable and wanted to cry. "Does it hurt?" Calvin, who had slept alertly, woke up to the sound of her nose sniffling, and hearing her low sobs, asked in a panic, hisrge hand gently caressing her back. Belle''s heart trembled and she buried her head into his broad chest, unable to stop her shoulders from shaking. She thought that perhaps they would have to part in the future and never see each other again in this life, so let this moment be a long one. Calvin touched her back and it burned. The sobs of the woman in his arms made his mind more confused. He lifted her head gently out of his arms and held her chin, looking straight at her, his eyesplex and deep, "Tell me, why did you save me?" His words struck her heart, why save him? Could he understand? She was not the one he loved, and he certainly didn''t care about the feeling of being willing to do anything for the one he loved. She doesn''t need sympathy. Calvin exhaled heavily and looked at her. The woman who was crying weakly just now, after hearing his question, looked so desperate, despondent and aggrieved. He couldn''t help but lower his head and gently press his lips against hers, simply kissing her without any distractions. It was the first time that Calvin had ever kissed her of his own ord, and unlike his previous demands, his kisses were so gentle, so intoxicating to her. The air in the room stopped moving, and all that was vaguely audible and clearly discernible was their breathing. She did not resist, letting him kiss her at first and then responding to him. His hands rested on her back, tight and strong, and in response he kissed her deeper. It was a long time before he let go of her. Chapter 36 Peace of Mind Chapter 36 Peace of Mind Belle was physically exhausted, her body was covered in sweat, her cheeks glowed flushing from excitement. Calvin''s hand touched the sweat all over her body, his voice was low, with a bit of sulking, "Who told you toe to my rescue? I am a man, I don''t need a woman''s protection." His words were tinged with anger and he was even more distraught. The illusion that had just risen in Belle was shattered by his words; he was so frantic and restless because he was worried that she would be dependent on him after saving him. After all, the person he loves is Lexie and they will soon be married. "I didn''t save you on purpose, I was afraid that after you were injured, you wouldn''t be able to finish the design of the model and I wouldn''t be able to leave Harvey Corp, also, I was more afraid that I wouldn''t be able to find the two cars." With a bitter heart, Belle gritted her teeth and finished in one breath, as if she had used up all her strength, she went limp in Calvin''s arms. Calvin shuddered and lifted her head. Her face was white. "Tell me, what do you want with those two cars?" His eyes were dark, his tone cooled. Belle opened her eyes and quietly stared at Calvin, silent. But her heart ached. Calvin looked at the silent Belle, who was weakly lying in his arms, but her face was like dead ashes, but in her eyes was a lonely and resolute light. That light made him feel scared, and he didn''t even understand what she was thinking! Why was the light in her eyes so stubborn when she was obviously so weak? Perhaps she only treated him like this, but to another man she was as gentle and affectionate as a pet, not that she didn''t know how to be gentle, but just not to him. A vague anger rushed up again in his heart. But it was her hot back that clung to his palm, and the painful huff that her mouth tried so hard to hide made him remember the decision he had made in his mind during the day. Even if they were not meant to be husband and wife, they should not act like enemies. He pushed his anger down and tightened his arms around her again. The cold sweat on the woman was growing, soaking through even her hospital gown! He sighed, put her down and fetched a basin of hot water. As Belley limply on the bed, Calvin wiped her sweat and finally brought her a set of clean clothes to change into. Belle refused to let him change. But Calvinughed and joked, "I have seen any part of your body, I''m not going to eat you, it''s just a change of clothes. What can I do when you are in this state, it even makes me sick.¡± She turned her face away from him and ignored him, but she could not allow him to change her clothes, and then fell asleep in his arms. When Belle opened her eyes again, it was already dawn. There is a ray of bright sunlight nting in through the window, warming and gilding the ward. The ward was no longer so cold, and Belle felt the pain in her back getting heavier and heavier, so much so that every movement she made could make her gasp for air. Calvin is standing on the balcony on the phone. Not long after there was a knock at the door. Alfred walked in with a somewhat anxious demeanour. "Speak." Calvin walked in, ordered coldly. Alfred looked at Belle lying on the hospital bed and said in a somewhat heavy voice, "That man who built next to his house, his family members died of cancer one after another, and some experts said that it was all rted to the rubbish incinerator. In recent days, residents of Q Town have heard that the rubbish incinerator cannot be moved, can''t be moved to Castle Peak, just because there''s Camphor Vi there, so he med everything on the Harvey Group, got angry and tried to hurt you, wishing to attach the attention of government departments." Calvin was silent, his face somewhat obscure, and waved his hand as Alfred retreated. He lit a cigar and walked out onto the balcony. Belle watched his back, the bright sun shining on his body, and it looked forlorn. He walked in after smoking. "You must be hungry, I''ll ask someone to bring you food. You don''t go to work for the next few days." He spoke softly and with a smile on his face,pletely unable to see the bit of decadence he just had. Belle felt upset, but she could not say a word. "Thanks." A long timeter, she dropped her eyes, tilted her face with a smile. Calvin''s face froze in error. It seems that for the first time, he had seen her smile, different from the fake smile she used to put on, at least her expression is natural and real. His lips curled. This woman finally said thank you, although it didn''t seem very reluctant. "You were injured for me, it''s only natural to take care of you." Calvin had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but his tone was t, looking at the wrapped wound on Belle''s back, his brows wrinkled slightly. He sat down, looking into her eyes. This woman, even though she was hurt and even crying in his arms in the middle of the night, had clear and bright eyes now. After so many years of watching her get the cold shoulder from his mother at Harvey Corp, where even the workers didn''t treat her well, he deliberately left her alone, let alone intervened to take sides for her. Because of his hatred for her, he took apletely hands-off attitude and didn''t even give her a penny of money, and she made it through in the end. Her eyes were still clear, and that was mostforting to him. "Get well, in a few days it will be grandma''s birthday, I hope you can attend grandma''s birthday party, grandma has always been good to you." Calvin said in a warm voice. Belle''s heart was instantly reced by sourness, and after dropping her eyes in thought, she asked quietly, "Is Grandma well?" "Yes." Calvin replied seriously. Belle lowered her eyes before saying softly, "Alright, I promise you." The corners of Calvin''s mouth curled slightly, and if he remembered correctly, this was the first time in all these years that they had spoken so calmly and peacefully. "I''m going to work first, I''ll see you when I have time." Calvin nced at his phone and stood up, smiling at her as his long legs stepped away to walk outside. Calvin hurriedly walked away, and it was only when his slender back was no longer visible that Belle withdrew her gaze. From time to time in the morning Calvin would send people to bring all kinds of food, fruits and such. Belle''s wound was very painful and she had no appetite, so she just slept for a while. It was 11am when she woke up again, and Belle waszily lying on the hospital bed watching TV. The news on the TV was all over the ce about what happened yesterday in Q Town, and Belle suddenly though of something and called home. How sad and anxious would her Mum be if she read the news? Fortunately, Marry had pushed her mother out for exercise today and didn''t know about the news yet. So she called Marry and asked her to keep the truth from her mother. Marry was so worried that she asked questions and wiped her tears, until Belle swore that nothing was wrong, then she put her heart down. Then she said with excitement, ¡°Miss. You mother is happy today, there was a handsome N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. gentleman, saying he was a friend of yours in America, and kept your motherpany, and it was the first time I had seen your mother smile so brightly." Marry was talking with great interest over the phone, but Belle listened with astonishment. Friend in America? Who? Rhys shed quickly before her eyes, could it be him? The door to the room opened quietly and a man walked in, holding arge banquet of lily, the scent of the flowers immediately wafted over. Belle immediately felt her spirits lift. That''s Belle''s favourite flower. The petals are crystal clear, spotlessly white with water droplets on it, wafting with a fragrance. "Belle." The gentle but masculine Rhys walked in, his eyes looking deeply at her, his face full of worry and heartache, "How could something like this happen? I just saw it on the news this morning and was stunned." As he spoke, he ced the flowers in his hands at the foot of her bed. When Belle looked up, she saw his eyes filled with worry, warmth and concern, and a warm current flowed through her heart. He had known the news of her ident for a long time, but he had stayed with her mother all morning, had he done it on purpose, so that her mother wouldn''t know about her injury? It''s really not hard to understand why he would do such a thing, but how did he know where she lived? As if he could see what was on her mind, Rhys smiled. "You know all about it, right? I apanied your mother. Don''t worry, I just don''t want her to worry." He said it naturally, and Belle was momentarily embarrassed to ask him how he knew her home address. "Affected by yesterday''s incident, the Harvey Corp''s shares closed with several consecutive stops yesterday and the market was in a panic mood." The announcer of the financial channel on the television was broadcasting yesterday''s financial news in her calm and steady voice. Chapter 37 Rage and Fury Chapter 37 Rage and Fury Belle''s face turned pale as she listened, her eyes looking straight at the TV screen in the room. Rhys raised his eyebrows, nced at the TV and then at Belle''s stiff expression, worry was evident in his eyes, and a glint of gloom shed in his eyes. He sighed lightly, "Belle, don''t worry, Calvin will definitely settle it, if he can''t, then he won''t need to have his life in A City in the future." And what methods Calvin used would be based on his wisdom. Perhaps after this game, he can have the answer he wants, and Belle can see her future path in life, she will know whether what she has done is worth it or not, and she should know how to choose her future carefully. He was waiting for such an opportunity for all to be able to see the truth, including himself. "Belle, promise me." Rhys sat down on the edge of the bed and said very seriously, "If you don''t get the answers you want after this, please choose your future path seriously. For your sake, you can no longer be so obsessed, for you can¡¯t hide it from your mother for the rest of your life. Remember, whatever you need, or whatever kind of life you want to lead, let me know I will always grant you your request, I will never go back on my word. I am lucky to have met you in this life, I cherish it and would do anything for you." Rhys¡¯ words were sincere, and Belle believed he was speaking from the bottom of his heart. Sheughed bitterly in her heart. She too wanted to end everything quickly so that she could escape and never return to this ce where she had been humiliated. She was afraid that the longer she stayed here, the more reluctant she would be to leave him, for it would be endless torture for her. Perhaps after this, Calvin will marry Lexie in a fair and square manner and she will go off to find her life partner, or perhaps it will be as she expects, and then she too will punish the murderer severely and unceremoniously, perhaps with results that no one can bear. Did Rhys already have a premonition of the oue? But, she was grateful to him, who helped her when she was in trouble. It was also her luck to have met this man in this life. Rhys is gentle and polite to everyone, but nevermits himself to anything easily. But once he hasmitted, he would not go back to his words. Shey in bed, looked at him with a smile, thanking him for his honesty. Rhys read every look and smile that leaked out of her eyes. He leaned down, took out a white fluffy, N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. cloud-like candyfloss from behind his back, saying warmly, "Silly girl, here you are." Belle¡¯s eyes became bright. She likes candyfloss, not because it was tasty, but because when she was small, her father would buy her candyfloss. The sweetness still lingered in her heart. The joy and sweetness of being held by her father and eating sweet candyfloss when she was young is eternal in her heart, and now when she sees it, she still wants to eat it. Belle knows that she misses that reassuring sweet taste, the happiness of being pampered. "You lie down, I''ll hold it, just open your mouth and bite it." Rhys took the candyfloss and handed it to Belle''s mouth. He was extremely attentive, the candyfloss just came to her red lips. She opened her mouth and bit into it, it was sweet, melted in her mouth. "Look, it''s staining your lips." Rhys smiled dotingly and took a tissue from the bedside to gently wipe it off. Belle smiled as Rhys sent it over again and she took another bite. Although she was pale, she still smiled brightly, as dazzling as a flower. Rhys was stunned, forgot what he was doing and just took a tissue and wiped her lips, forgetting that he hadn''t let her have a bite. Belle burst outughing, and Rhys came to his senses and smiled embarrassingly. The atmosphere in the ward was cordial and cheerful. It was only when the door of the ward was mmed heavily that they all looked back towards the door. Calvin is standing by the door with his lunch box in his hand, his face full of gloom. Belle''s face went white, and all of a sudden she felt a storming. Rhys stood up calmly, with the experience of thest time at the "Red River" restaurant, he just nced at Calvin, pulled his suit which was a bit wrinkled, and said softly to Belle, "Belle, take good care of your injury, I''ll go first. I''ll see you again sometime, remember to give me a call anytime." Belle sensed the tense of the atmosphere, and was worried about the two of them being embarrassed. She couldn''t stand up yet, so she nodded gently. Rhys gave her a gentle smile and walked tamely past Calvin, nodding politely at him as he passed. "Calvin, you''re here." Belle opened her mouth, for they had talked peacefully in the morning. With a bang, the lunch box in Calvin''s hand fell heavily to the ground, his face stiffened, and he said in a cold voice, "Very well, so you have eaten, then these are not needed." She turned her head towards the floor and saw that the food was spilled all over the floor, including her favourite chicken and squab. She can''t help but be amazed at how Calvin knew she liked these. "Calvin, Rhys just came over to check on me, I''m injured, so -" Belle''s lips trembled as she tried to exin something. "That''s enough." Calvin came closer, his face as cold as frost, "You are just a slut, attracting various men, I know that, you don¡¯t need to exin anything." Belle''s face instantly turned white, her lips trembled, and even her body shivered Chapter 38 Attentive Care Chapter 38 Attentive Care "I never expected you to be peaceful and disciplined, but now you are staying in mypany, yet you are having an affair with my biggest rival. Do you know the impact if word gets out? I''m telling you, I don''t need to be saved by a lowly woman like you. Don¡¯t think I will be graceful to what you have done." Calvin was almost gnashing his teeth, but his words broke Belle¡¯s heart. "You bastard." She clenched her teeth and spoke out with hatred, "Calvin, I didn''t expect you to be such a shallow and vulgar man." What was wrong with her? Rhys helped her in her distress, without him, she could have be one of the world''s top designers. Where was Calvin when she was in America with no money, when she was sad and disappointed? Didn''t he have a beautiful woman with him and had forgotten about her? What''s wrong with Rhysing to see her when she''s injured today? It''s not like she''s done anything wrong to Harvey Corp, let alone divulged secrets to him, and as a designer for Harvey Corp, she''s doing her best! Who is he to insult her? She burst into tears, drenching in sadness. In that moment of danger, she had rushed to his defence without hesitation, and now she was rewarded with such vicious words and even disdain from him. How much her heart must be hurting! "I''m shallow and vulgar?" Calvin sneered out, "So Rhys is noble? And your first love is decent?" The mention of Martin and Rhys made his heart even more furious. That night at university, he stood behind her and saw Martin hugging her and making out with his own eyes, the two of them cuddling in the dark and having sex, all in front of him. Then she turned out to be his wife, while her virginity has been given to that damned Martin. He did not want to pity such a woman, even if she had been injured to save him. He mmed the door hard and took off. On the 88th floor of the International Triumphal Court, the atmosphere in the spacious and luxurious office is somewhat dull and silent. Calvin was reading a report in detail with a frown. Aron stood by his side respectfully. It took Calvin a long time to finish reading this report on Belle''s record of life in America. The report is detailed, yet there is nothing particrly remarkable about it. It records Belle''s study of automotive design in America alone, and it is clear that she went to Atkinson Corp only for the past six months, and spent the rest of the time studying intensively. She worked hard and studied half-time, with no nders around her. Now he remembered that when Belle stayed at Harvey''s house, he had never given her a penny, thinking that she ate and lived at Harvey''s house, while at that time he only had hatred for her, and never thought of giving her a penny. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. And how did she spend all those years in America? He flipped through the pages one by one, and finally found Belle''s experience of looking around for work and her chance encounter with Rhys because she had no money. His fingers are trembling. Rhys appeared by her side at such a difficult time. If she had love and dependence on him, it was only normal, but where was he as a husband when she was in trouble? Who was he to use her, who was he to insult her! Wasn''t it his hand that pushed her out of the way for her to ept Rhys and for them to have such a tacit understanding? Yes, he''s really not qualified. He had thought about getting along with her and being a normal friend instead of getting into a big fight and hurting each other when they met. But he can''t help it. He can''t help butsh out whenever he sees her staying with another man. In fact, her life in America was really quite ordinary andmonce, to the point of calling it bleak. His heart felt like it was being boiled in salt water, his face gradually twisted and his eyes grew deeper and deeper. He stood up and ran outside, forgetting his instructions to Aron and the fact that he still had to ask him, for which beloved man did she design that luxury car. He ran down the stairs and started the Hummer towards the hospital. At noon, in a fit of rage, he ordered the hospital doctors and nurses to leave the woman alone and let her fend for herself. What the hell is he doing? This hospital has shares of the Harvey family, and none of the people in the hospital, from the director down to the doctors and nurses, dared to disobey his words. Why was this happening? His heart hurts a lot! He honked the car incessantly all the way, rampaged through the crowded streets, scaring other cars into dodging. Just after arriving at hospital, he left his car and ran to the hospital. Panting, he pushed open the door. Belle is lying quietly in bed. He sighed with relief. He dared not stop and hurried towards her. Soon his heart was in his throat, the woman lying in the hospital bed closed her eyes tightly, her red lips parched and cracked. His heart sank straight to the bottom. He reached out and picked her up. She felt so hot and the wound on her back was swollen and blood was dripping down from it. Her dry lips were slightly open and she seemed to be saying something, he leaned over and heard her breathlessly scream "Dad, Dad." The breath exhaled from her mouth was hot and burning, scorching his ears. He subconsciously tightened his grip on her, as if to dive her into himself. He rang the bedside call bell and growled angrily, "Help." Instantly the doctors and nurses rushed over, but when they saw Calvin''s murderous gaze, they were all scared, and no one dared to speak up. He had given strict orders forbidding them to take care of the patient, but as doctors and nurses, it was their duty to save the lives of the sick, and no matter what people said, they had a duty to treat them. But they really didn''t hear the bell, didn''t hear the bell she rang for help. It wasn''t supposed to be a fatal illness, just a knife wound, and if she was in any difort, all she had to do was ring the bell within reach of the bed and they woulde over. But all afternoon they hadn''t heard the bell. Belle''s wounds were bing inmed again, oozing blood and causing high fever all over her body due to wound infection, which was very dangerous. The doctor started anti-inmmatory and disinfection, and injection was administered. Chapter 39 Feeding Cubilose Chapter 39 Feeding Cubilose "Mr. Harvey, the patient has lost too much blood and is weak, so he needs a blood transfusion." Dr. rke was secretly rmed when he saw Calvin, whose eyes were scarlet and his face was twisted with pain. Calvin, who is rumoured to be surrounded by beautiful women, will soon be married to Lexie, one of the most beautiful women in A City. A few days ago, he was even photographed by the media inviting Lexie''s parents to dinner to discuss marriage matters. He was so concerned about Belle, is it really just because she saved his life? Or was it simply this woman his ex-wife that he was in love with? He was surprised but did not dare to specte too much, as this is after all a personal matter. The private affairs of sessful people are inherently mysterious, and as a doctor, it is not in the doctor''s professional ethics to specte on such frivolous gossip. But he could also see from this that the woman in the hospital bed was important to him. "Give her my blood." Calvin roared, rolling up his sleeves. "No." Dr. rke said quietly, "The hospital has rules that all blood has to be taken from the blood bank, not directly from people. I just want to say that the patient''s family must be told that the patient needs a blood transfusion." Having said that, he hurriedly ordered the nurse to fetch the blood. The pain in his heart instantly spread to all his limbs as he sat down, his hands tangled in his thick hair. If something did happen to her, would he have peace of mind in this life? Didn''t he say that he will get along with her? Why do they still have to fight? He now understood the source of that pain deep inside him, and as much as he didn''t want to admit it, he had to. He actually cares about her! Blood was gradually transfused into Belle''s body, and the fever-reducing injection was given. Soon the blush on Belle''s face faded and took on an unusual white colour, frightening. Calvin sat in front of the bed, gazing at her face, stroking her hand and closing his eyes. He kept watch over her and forgot to eat. Sitting dumbfounded for who knows how long, he fell asleep on her bed. Awakened by the sound of a soft grunt of pain in the bed! He lifted his head. Belle was staring nkly at the ceiling with her eyes open and her eyebrows frowned, probably because of the pain, and she was grunting softly through clenched teeth. "You woke up." Calvin asked in surprise. Belle gazed at him steadily. She seemed to be remembering something, looking through his heart. Calvin felt an inexplicable panic, he dared not look into her eyes, that would make him fall in any moment, and he felt a pang of guilt. After a moment, the clear light in her eyes faded, slowly cloaked in ayer of frost, until the light that shot out was cold and icy. She turned her head away from him and stopped looking at him, coldly. Calvin knew that she had woken up from hera, remembering what had happened in the morning and remembering his cruelty. She hates him. He took the precious cubilose from the bed and gently held her body, slightly cradling her head, and whispered in her ear, "Your body is too weak, drink some cubilose." Belle''s eyes were cold, like a wooden man, she did not pay attention him. The corners of Calvin''s mouth curled slightly. Wrapping his arms around her, he breathed into her ear, "Are you going to open your mouth on your own, or do I have to feed you?" Belle''s ears itched ufortably and she twisted her head away, saying coldly, "Get lost, I want to rest, I don''t want you here pretending to be a good person." "How do you know I''m pretending to be a good person, I sincerely hope you get better soon. Don''t forget the contract we signed, I still have a lot of things to do, I still need your cooperation, and until I finish the design, I''m going to personally supervise you, eat and sleep with you." Calvin''s voice was somewhat evil and domineering, but his tone was gentle. Belle had adapted to his moodiness and was not about to answer him. Calvin gazed at her, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly as he lifted the cubilose, took arge sip and wrenched her small face and pressed it against her dry red lips. The lubricated cubilose liquid on the edge of his mouth moistened her lips, sticky. He gently bit her lips. Belle''s mind suddenly shed to the image of him and Lexie kissing, so she felt a violent revulsion, before she had time to resist, he actually pinched her nose. Her breath caught, her lips opened and the warm, slippery liquid all went into her mouth, mixed with his saliva. "That''s more like it!" Calvin was satisfied to see Belle to eat the cubilose andughed out, "Do you want me to feed you like this or do you want to open your mouth yourself?" He asked with a smirk, but his tone was not at all one of negotiation, but of ckmail. Belle knew she couldn''t fight this strong and fit reckless man. He was arrogant, and determined to have her eat the cubilose! Any time it was easy for him to control her, and her resistance was worthless. She nced at him, opening her mouth. "Good." Satisfied, Calvinughed out loud and picked up the cubilose and fed it into her mouth, not feeling at ease until he saw her swallow it all. "That''s more like a woman." Calvin put on a wicked grin. Belle stared dryly, helpless. After drinking a bowl of cubilose, she felt a little more energy in her body. She ignored him, turning her face to the side and dozing, saying softly, "Go back, I can stay here by myself, I don''t need you to take care of me." "If I hadn''t rushed over this afternoon, what would you have been like?" The sulk in Calvin''s eyes built up again, "Wouldn''t you call the nurse yourself if you weren''t feeling well?" Belle only felt a stifling anger clogging up her heart, and it ran through her body and up to her head. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Damn, she heard him yell in her own ears to the nurses outside, "Don''t you ever care about that bitch again, leave her to her own devices." She doesn''t want to her to y the good guy now. "What''s wrong with you again?" Calvin saw that Belle''s face had started to flush weakly again, cold sweat was running down her forehead, her shoulders were shaking, her chest was heaving violently, and there was a slight panic in his heart, so put her hand on her forehead and rang the call bell at the bedside. Shortly afterwards Dr. rke and the nurses came over and worked busily for a while. "Mr. Harvey, now that the patient is weak, it is not advisable to get too emotional, this is not conducive to her recovery." Dr. rke invited Calvin to the side and said softly. Calvin froze, a hint of shame shed in his eyes, but he cursed hatefully, "Damn woman." Dr. rke shook his head as he watched Calvin run impatiently to Belle''s bed and look at her nervously after he finished this sentence. "Have some more pork congee." After making sure she was okay, Calvin sat down in front of the bed, uncovered the steaming pork porridge and ordered dominantly. Belle''s eyes were closed, as if she was about to fall asleep. Calvin leaned down and gazed at her, the flush on her face had notpletely faded, her eyes were tightly closed, but her long eyshes were twitching slightly, she did not look like she was asleep at all, so he could not help but feel amused in his heart. "Don''t pretend to sleep, I''m going to personally proctor you for the next few days, from now on you must follow my instructions. Hurry up and eat, cooperate with the doctors, I want you to get better as soon as possible." He came up to her ear and used amanding tone. After saying that, he surveyed her again and saw that she just closed her eyes and didn''t answer him at all, there was a hint of chagrin, "Don''t be ungrateful, you are the only woman in this world who can be personally taken care of by me, my patience is limited." He spoke loudly, as if it was already a great gift for him toe and take care of Belle, and that she should be graceful. "Then please go, I don''t need you to take care of me, saving you was my own doing, it has nothing to do with you at all." Belle''s eyes were closed, her voice weak but firm. "You ......" Calvin almost jumped up at her words, the anger he tried to suppress in his heart was ignited again. Seeing Belle lying softly on the bed, he pressed down his anger. "Belle, why do you have to be so stubborn? Shouldn''t a woman be more pliable?" He suppressed his anger, cleared his throat and said with difficulty, "I''ve thought about it these days, no matter what grudges we had in the past, we should learn to let go. Even if we can be a couple, it is still good that we are friends, why should we be cold to each other? I have decided that no matter what you had done, or what damage you had brought to my father, I will leave it all behind. After all, we are still young and we have a long road ahead of us, so why hold on to the past? Don''t worry, as long as you stay in the you should still abide by the contract, and that contract is only for one year, just like all the staff in the Calvin''s eyes were deep and his tone was gentle and calm. It was so exhausting, he had been in a state of disarray since she appeared before him, his life was in shambles and he really needed to calm down. He had warned himself not to mess with her, for this woman was already affecting his life and he was about to marry Lexie, they should both have their own lives, but he just couldn''t help but want to be entangled with her. He couldn''t figure out what was going on himself. Chapter 40 The Mysterious Ward Chapter 40 The Mysterious Ward "Calvin, I''ll say it again, I didn''t do anything to hurt you or your father. I don''t know what happened on that day. And it wasn''t my intention to marry you, that was Grandma''s intention, and if that hurt you, I can only say I''m sorry! But you''re not the only one who''s been hurt, am I not?" The corners of Belle''s mouth carried an icy smile, biting her red lips. When she spoke sadly, she broke down in tears, her shoulders shaking, her eyes full of stubborn light. How could she admit to something she hadn''t done? She really didn''t mean to do what happened three years ago, she had no idea what was going on! "Okay, okay, me me for talking too much." Calvin saw that she was emotional and remembered Dr. rke''s words, he only had to nod his head and say, "I''ve said it''s in the past, from now on let''s not mention it. Come and have some food." Calvin''s heart was overwhelmed with annoyance, he really didn''t want to mention those damned past again! He picked up the porridge again and said seriously, "From now on you must do as you are told and start eating, say it, whether you want me to feed you or open your mouth yourself." His words were no longer negotiable. Belle was silent. Calvin''s patience was worn to the breaking point as he picked up a spoon and scooped a spoonful into his mouth and was about to bring it towards Belle''s mouth again, he heard Belle weakly say in time. "I''ll eat it myself." Calvin smiled, the corners of his mouth curved up in a nice arc! "I''ll take a spoon and eat it myself." Belle was stubborn. When Calvin saw that she was willing to eat, he was happy. Seeing that she could not move her right hand easily, but her left hand was fine, and fearing that she would get emotional, he went along with her. He gently picked her up in his arms, pulled the cushion on the bed and put the porridge on it. "Stubborn." Calvin grunted out softly in dissatisfaction beside her, forcing her to drink some more soup before he would give up. After finishing his meal, Calvin put his things away and when he turned around and found Belle trying to get up, he asked in shock, "What are you doing?" Belle did not reply to him. "Don''t move, do as you''re told, I''ll wipe your bodyter." Calvin frowned and actually coaxed her. "I need to go to the toilet." Belle blushed and mumbled. Calvin froze and suddenly burst outughing. He came over, extending his arms to pick her up. Belle was lying in his warm arms, and as soon as Calvin touched her body, a long-lost suppressed desire slowly rose up inside him, and he couldn''t help but swallow and blush. Gentlyying her down on the floor, he circled her with one hand, uncovered the toilet cover with the other, and then was about to help her take off her trousers. Belle stopped him, her face flushed. "Get out." She whispered with a red face. Calvin was stunned and thought of something, full of bad smiles, he came up to her ear and said with a teasing smile, "I know every part of you!" Belle was so ashamed and anxious that she rolled her eyes at him. Calvin didn''t care about her, helped her out of her trousers and pressed her against the toilet. Belle''s face was red with shame and she said in an uncharitable manner, "I can''t poop if you don''t go out." "I''m not looking at you, okay?" Calvin turned his face sideways. "No." Belle replied gravely and seriously, "Does it smell good?" Damn woman, I am worried that you would fall down? Calvin grunted coldly in his belly and walked out. He went to the shower room and got arge basin of warm water out and put it in front of the bed. When he heard a noise behind him, he turned and saw that Belle was holding the wall and moving slowly. "Don''t move, why didn¡¯t you call me?" He yelled out in displeasure as he walked over and lifted her into the air, walking her over to the bed and cing her gently on it. Bending low to wring out the towel, he stood up and wiped her body. "You can''t take a bath for the next two days, can''t get water on your wounds.¡± As he wiped her body, he exined. Women love cleanliness, and he was worried that she wouldn''t be able to bear it. He wiped gently and delicately, especially when he reached the red and swollen wounds, his hands moved gently. Warmth slowly fled through Belle¡¯s heart. This guy was actually quite attentive and gentle when it came to taking care of people, which was incredibly surprising. After wiping her body, Calvin went to the shower room and took a shower beforeing over and forcing Belle to eat some fruit. After that he sat on the sofa, and began to work. It was a quiet evening in early autumn. Belley quietly, thinking about what he had said today and his attentive care, her mind heavy with thoughts. ''Even if we can''t be husband and wife, it''s good to be friends'' were his words, but, could they ever be friends again? If it is destined to be fruitless, why think about it any more? She closed her eyes, and when she woke up again in a daze, she was still sleeping in that warm embrace, hisrge palm on her back, holding her up so she wouldn''t roll over to press on the wound. Her mind has never been more at peace and soon she drifted back to sleep. For the next two days, Calvin really took care of her personally, proctoring her to eat, drink her medicine and cubilose. What he brought in, Belle had to finish, otherwise he would make Belle eat it in his own way. Knowing that she could not refuse, Belle meekly took them. The wounds are gradually scabbing over and she is well enough to walk on the ground. When the third night came, Calvin had to go out on some business, so he personally saw that she ate her meal, drank cubilose and medicinal, and forced her to eat fruit before he went out. After calling her mother, Belle went out for a walk. The building where her ward is located is the most luxurious in the whole hospital, in the quietest, most central part of the hospital, quiet and peaceful. There were only a few wards on the whole floor, and the patients in each ward stayed in their own rooms. The corridor was empty, and Belle did not dare to go far, fearing that Calvin would anxious when he returned and could not find her, so she just walked around the corridor. In the long corridor, the air mixed with the fragrance of magnolia and the faint scent of chrysanthemums. She exhaled, her mind at ease, and walked slowly. She soon reached thest suite in the corridor and thought he had reached the end, but instead she saw a long corridor stretching to the right, with an oversized ward. She felt peculiar, this corridor was red carpeted and warm, and it seemed that the suite was of a very high ss. Outside the window in front of the corridor are tall magnolia trees, which are so tall and thick that they extend their branches into the corridor window. It is very windy here at night and if you are not careful, you can crush the magnolia in full bloom when close the window. With a slight smile, she walked over and reached over to help the branches out of the window and closed it quietly, looking up at therge suite as she turned back around. It is a secluded setting, not only the carpets but even the windows are stered in warm red, and the corridor lights are hazily warm, making it a truly rare ward. The curtains of the ward were green and the door of the suite was closed. Belle did not know who was inside the ward. But it must be a rich person to live such an advanced ward. She stood by the widow and watched the scene outside, when she got tired, she walked back slowly. "It''s been so many years since he was in aa and he hasn''t gotten a bit better, it''s really a pity." A nurse''s voice came from the back. Belle was surprised and looked at the voice, only to find that this ward had a special medical room with nurses taking turns to watch over it. "That''s right, it''s no use being rich and powerful, it''s better to be healthy." Another nurse chimed in. Belle''s body instantly went cold, a strange feeling of sadness rose up from the bottom of her heart, like something gripping her heart, pulling it painfully. Knowing full well that they were talking about someone else who had nothing to do with her, she still felt an overwhelming pain. She hurriedly walked back towards her ward, feeling a shiver run down her back, as if there were eyes watching her from behind. "Belle." While Belle was wandering in mind, Lottie''s voice was heard. Belle looked up and met Lottie''s eyes looking at her. After Lottie had called her today to scold her, Lottie had made an appointment toe and see her this evening. Bellepletely forgot about it, rubbed her head and gave her a goofy smile. "Belle, you''re such a fool, show me how badly you''ve been hurt." Lottie helped Belle struggle into the ward, and the cupped Belle¡¯s face, looking her up and down, "Tsk, how thin you''ve be, there''s only one woman like you in the world who''s willing to take the knife for that bastard." Lottie said, while uncovering her back, and insisted on seeing Belle¡¯s injuries. Belle had no choice but N?velDrama.Org owns all content. to allow her to do so. Chapter 41 Unclear Situation Chapter 41 Unclear Situation "Belle, when I saw the news from the TV that day, I had the wish to fight with Calvin.¡± She said sadly. She looked around the room and asked angrily, ¡°That b*stard Calvin left you here alone?¡± ¡°No,¡± Belle exined, at the thought of Calvin''s attentive care for her these days. "Belle, don''t tell me that you are still looking forward to remarry him? Are you doing this to win his heart? Lottie looked at her incredulously. Belle felt bitter in her heart and gave a wry smile. "Lottie, I loved him, but it is in the past. I joined Harvey Corp for my personal affairs. I have moved on, or I wouldn''t have agreed on the divorce.¡± Belle exined, her eyes hollow. Was that really the case? She couldn''t figure it out herself. "If that''s the case, why did you save him? Are you stupid? Aren''t you afraid of death? Lottie was skeptical and could not understand it." "Lottie, stop asking. Even I can''t exin it myself.¡± Belle shook her head with plead in her eyes." "All right. You are an excellent and intelligent woman, any man will love you. It''s his loss that Calvin doesn''t love you. Only a vulgar woman like Lexie can catch his eyes, don¡¯t feel bad about it.¡± Lottie sighed and gently ced the flowers into the vase on the bedside table before she peeled some fruits for Belle. They started chatting, and Lottie tried to cheer Belle up. With Lottie''spany, Belle felt better. Lottie did not leave until she received a call from Elegance Caf¨¦. After Lottie left, it became quiet. Belle felt weak all over her body and only wanted to sleep. But she had not taken a bath for several days, and her body felt sticky. Today, Calvin was not here, so she could finally take a bath. She didn''t use the bathtub, she could only hold the showerhead with her hand. Since she could not bend her right hand, it was difficult in showering. She was still wondering who was living in that ward, and decided to go to take a look tomorrow. While she was lost in thought, the door opened gently. ¡°Who''s that?¡± Belle asked in a panic. She hurriedly took a bath towel to cover herself and looked at the door warily. The bathroom was filled with steam fog. Calvin showed in in his casual T-shirt and a pair of slippers. He was leaning against the door with an evil smile on his face. "Who told you toe in? Get out.¡± Belle covered her chest with one hand, feeling embarrassed and annoyed. She turned her back, shouting at him. Calvin touched the corner of her mouth and looked at her with an evil smile. His eyes were fixed on the ugly knife wound on her back. He stared at her without blinking his eyes, showing no intention of going out. Belle waited for a long time, but he was still in. She got angry and turned around with a sullen face. The moment she turned her head, she saw that his burning eyes fixed on her back. She knew that he was looking at her wound and noticed untainted pity in his eyes. The cold air floated in from the outside. She shivered. "You haven''t recovered from your injury yet, how can you take a bath alone? Let me help you.¡± Calvin ignore Belle¡¯s rejection, but came in boldly, and took the showerhead from her. His hand gently stroked her wound, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Lost in thought, Belle stared nkly at his ck eyes and then shook her head. Calvin turned on the shower head and began to help her bathe. Belle grabbed the showerhead in his hand and shook her head in horror. "Silly girl, the wound hasn''t recovered yet. It will be infected if it gets water on it. Let me do it. Don''t worry, I won''t eat you,¡± he wasforting her while teasing her, took the showerhead and wash her back. Belle could only turn her back to him, with a flushing face Calvin wrapped his arms around her after washing her back. He whispered into her ear, with his alluring voice, "Do you like me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Belle shook her head, flustered. "No?¡± Calvin looked into her eyes, as if he wanted to see through her, ¡°Then why did you save me?¡± He asked again with a bright smile, which was full of temptation. Belle could fell his body temperature, at this, her heart was beating faster and she felt hard to catch her breath. "Have you fallen in love with me now?¡± There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes and he held her more tightly. Belle''s body froze and she stammered, ¡°No... Go out. I''m done showering.¡± She hurriedly took the bath towel and wrapped herself tightly in it. In a flurry, the bath towel fell off several times, causing Calvin to chuckle. Fortunately, Calvin was not so shameless. Seeing that she was uneasy, he walked out. Belle''s face turned so flushed and she put on her pajamas. Then she walked out of the shower andy on the bed, pondering about his words. What did he ask such a question? Didn''t he know if she loved him or not? She had already spent her best years with him. What could it be if it wasn''t love? Was it just for fun? However, did it matter now if she loved him or not? Could it change the fact? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It was impossible. Shey down sulkily, her mind went wild. The faint scent of the shower gel wafted into her nose, once Calvin came out from his shower. ¡°What is in your mind?¡± He climbed onto the bed and looked at her. "Nothing,¡± she said. "You''re wandering in mind. Can''t you tell me what you''re thinking? I''ve taken care of you for so many days.¡± Calvin said seriously,y down beside her, held her in his arms, and reached his hand into her clothes to stroke her wound." Belle remained silent and closed her eyes. She knew that they would not spend time like this in the future. Shey quietly in his arms, breathing his scent, and became more and more afraid of losing him. Forget it, just enjoy tonight! Time Tells. His hot hand slowly moved to the front, but stopped at a sensitive part of her body. She could feel his body temperature gradually rising. Sensing the danger at hand, Belle did not want to resist. She thought, even if he wanted her now, she would not resist at all. After all, he was the only person in her heart. Although he did not belong to her, she was willing to give him everything she had. Calvin''s breathing became short and fast. "You''ve never loved me, have you?¡± He asked softly, flicked her messy hair, and could not help but nibbled her fleshy earlobe. As the hot breath sprayed in her ear, a strange feeling gradually came over her body. She felt dizzy and her brain got nk His lips slowly moved to her mouth until hepletely covered her lips. Belle closed her eyes, feeling his kiss. There was a warm-colored night-light in the room. The autumn wind outside the window blew suddenly into the ward, chilled the air, but Belle felt hot because of his warm chest, couldn''t help but wrap her hands around his body. After receiving her silent response, Calvin''s breathing became faster. His lips were as hot as fire, moved away from her lips all the way down to her neck, gently and enthusiastically. Belle felt a warm current exploding all over her body. As she felt aroused, she couldn''t help but moan when he was close to her chest. It was a temptation that made her intoxicated, and she couldn''t extricate herself. He was like a devil who could make her lose her mind. The mobile phone rang at this point. Calvin''s hand froze on Belle''s back, and his body trembled. The two who had beenpletely intoxicated just now woke up in an instant, opened their eyes in a daze. The mobile phone stopped ringing. Calvin breathed a sigh of relief and lowered his head to look at Belle''s bright eyes and blushed cheeks. His heart was in a flutter. She was stunning. However, her beauty waspletely different from other women. Her beauty was innocent and clean, which could catch a man¡¯s heart and linger in his mind. Besides, she was smart, and it made him feel insecure. It was better to have a woman like Lexie. She was beautiful, her mind was simple. He didn''t need to spend too much effort on her, and his life would not be in a mess. Now, Calvin felt that he was in such a dangerous situation. He wanted to give up but he kept moving closer to her. He wanted to escape but his eyes fixed on her. He had no idea how long this feeling would continue on for. The mobile phone rang again. Calvin gradually came to his senses. He sat up and looked for his mobile phone on the bedside. Lexie''s name shed in the screen. He frowned at it, and after giving a look at Belle who was silently lying down, stood up and walked towards the balcony. Chapter 42 Feeling Wronged Chapter 42 Feeling Wronged ¡°Lexie, why did you call at thiste hour?¡± He asked in an impatient voice, for a woman who pestered him all the time, he felt annoyed. ¡°Calvin, I have not seen you for days. I miss you, I want to go to you.¡± Lexie pouted, speaking in a sweet voice. Calvin frowned, found that her voice was annoying, and he yawned. ¡°Lexie, it iste now, you should go to bed. I will take you out in a few days.¡± Calvin answered. ¡°Calvin, what are you doing these days? Mum and I went to see the wedding dress, they are so pretty and suits me. Can youe, I can take you there.¡± Lexie said with an exciting voice. Calvin was stunned. as if a bucket of cold water was poured from his head. The fiery desire inside his body waspletely extinguished. His dream was cut off, and it was cruel and sharp. In the dark night, the cold wind was piercing straight into his neck. He stood in a daze, and his eyes were dark and deep like a well. Belle was lying on the bed. After Calvin left, the temperature seemed to drop. It was so cold that she hated it. She didn''t like this feeling at all. He stood on the balcony, making a phone call. He lowered his head from time to time, as if he felt guilty and uneasy. Belle''s heart went sour and filled with bitterness. She knew it must be Lexi on the phone. And he was now saying love words with her. She felt her stomach churning and it came up her throat. She felt sick. A moment ago, he was in bed with her, but now, he was saying love words with another woman, or tell lies to please her. It was a disgusting feelings. Belle¡¯s fantasy was gone at this moment. She only feels cold all over her body. As Calvin walked in, a cold wind came in through the door. Belle closed her eyes in asleep. Calvin put down his phone and uncovered the quilt. But the quilt was grabbed tightly by Belle. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± He was displeased. She was obviously resisting him. "You should go,¡± Belle opened her eyes and said coldly, ¡°You shouldn''t be here with me.¡± Her attitude was cold, and her tone was colder. Calvin looked at her cold and determined face. There was no trace of blush on her face, it was even a little pale. Her eyes were cold, without any warmth. When she looked at him, there was a hint of disgust. A feeling of shame and anger rose from the bottom of his heart, and his face was flushed with anger. He personally took care of her, but she did not appreciate him. He put everything behind just to stay with her. However, she gave him the cold shoulder. "Don''t think that just because you saved me, you can do whatever you want. Let me tell you, it''s my duty to apany you now to return you the favor.¡± Calvin was annoyed and his voice became cold. It was as she had expected. He came to take care of her just because he didn''t want to owe her any favor. He just did not want her to pester him, taking the excuse that she had save him. Hearing that, she felt helpless. ¡°No need, you don¡¯t win me anything. I destroyed your love, and taking this would aspensation for you. Go now.¡± Belle¡¯s voice was determined. Calvin felt the me of anger rushed into his head, he picked up his suit and uttered in a cold voice, ¡°That is what you asked for, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± He rushed out and mmed the door closed. Belle''s heart was smashed to pieces by the heavy m of the door. She felt a heart-wrenching pain inside of her. She clenched her teeth. He had his own lover, so she shouldn''t force him to stay with her just because she had saved him. She did not want to feel as if she was trying to take him away using scheming means. "Calvin, you don''t love me because you''re a blind. She didn''t need his charity! His footsteps gradually faded away until there was no sound left. All that was left were emptiness and loneliness. He left to find Lexie, but what about her? In the past few days, she forgot to ask him about the whereabouts of the two cars. Sometimes she would think that if he really killed her father, would she really be cruel enough to get him killed. This question had been lingering in her mind, but she did not ask, for she did not know how to deal with the mater. She felt deste, sad, disappointed, and lonely. In the darkness, she burst into tears. Buried her head in the quilt, she sobbed so hard, allowing tears to flow. She did not stop crying until the quilt was lift, with the scent of mint came to her nose. She stared at the man in disbelief with her red eyes. Calvin looked down at her withpleted eyes. "Why are you crying?¡± He stared at her and asked. Maybe it was because his face was still red from the anger just now, but he held the quilt tightly. He was afraid that she would clutch tightly at it and prevent him from getting into the bed. "It''s none of your business.¡± Belle was baffled. She didn''t expect him toe back. She was as embarrassed as a little girl who had done something wrong. Her eyes were shining with a fragment of light, and there was a little expectation in it, but her face was still full of tears. Calvin reached out a hand to hold the back of her head and approached her face. "What on earth are you thinking about? What do you want me to do?¡± He looked at her as if she was a little girl who had been wronged and had been bullied. He was frustrated. He had already exited the door of the hospital, but suddenly, he remembered that she had a high fever in the afternoon. He was worried and decided to turn back. When he entered the ward, he heard her sobbing under the quilt. He opened the quilt just to see her crying pitifully and helplessly. She kicked him out, so why was she crying. Belle would not admit that she cried because she felt lonely after he left. ¡°I like crying, can I?¡± She sniffed. ¡°You...¡± Calvin lost his words, uncovered the quilt andy down too. Belle pushed him away, but Calvin grabbed her hand, and kissed down on her face, until the tears disappeared on her face. He was not satisfied with this kiss, and pressed on her lips. At this moment, he felt surprised that he had pity for her in his heart. They focused on the kiss, hugged each other tightly until they could not catch their breath. After a long kiss, Belle was physically exhausted and panting. Calvin held her in his arms. He didn''t say anything, nor did he have more desire. He could feel that she was weak, so he did not go further, so he hugged her tightly and fell asleep. When Belle opened her eyes again, it was already daytime. The golden sunshine shone through the curtains. It was so beautiful in the ward. For the first time, Belle felt that the hospital was not so terrible, and even beautiful. Calvin had already got up, he was not in the ward. She slowly got up and washed up. After a night of deep sleep, she felt much better. Standing in front of the dressing mirror, she saw that her face was unusually bright and radiant, as if there was even a smile at the corner of her mouth. Her body was getting better and the wound was no longer as painful. She was in a much better mood and wanted to leave the hospital. She still had to work on the car designs. After lying in the hospital for a few days, she came up with some ideas for a perfect design. She was inspired and wanted to draw it out as soon as possible. As she sat down on the bed, the door opened. She raised her head, for she thought it was Calvin came back with breakfast. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. But it was Paige and Lexie came. When the cold air of the early morning came through the door, Belle felt cold instantly. Her face went white. Paige looked elegant and noble, but her eyes were sharp. And Lexie had a gloomy face. ¡°Mom, this shameless woman has been pestering Calvin. Calvin has not been to thepany now but stay with her here. I can¡¯t even have a change to meet him.¡± Lexie used Belle with a sad face, holding Paige¡¯s arms. Paige patted her hand, ¡°I am Calvin¡¯s mother, I would like to see how she pester my son.¡± She gave a wry smile with disdain on her face. Leixe walked to Belle arrogantly, looking down at her condescendingly. Chapter 43 Protect Her Chapter 43 Protect Her "B*tch, did you n the incident so that you could save my son and gain his sympathy? You are trying to gain his attention, aren''t you?¡± Paige asked with a fierce face. "No, Auntie.¡± Belle looked at Paige''s evil eyes and felt helpless. Taking into consideration how Calvin took care of her these few days, she referred to Paige as ¡°Auntie¡±. However, in Paige''s opinion, Belle was trying to seduce Calvin. Paige could feel the love Belle bore for her son, but she thought that Belle was eyeing her family¡¯s fortune, and that was why she would not let Calvin go easily. She couldn''t stand by and watch this happen. She must stop it. "B*tch, stop giving excuses. I know what you want to do. I won''t let you get what you want.¡± Paige was expressionless, as she felt that Belle was disgusting to pester her son. "Mom, she eyes the status and wealth of the Harvey family, so she pestered Calvin. What should I do?¡± Lexie said sadly, holding Paige in her arms. ¡°Now Calvin won''t even talk to me, and I haven''t seen him for many days.¡± Lexie looked at Belle with bitter hatred. She had not seen Calvin ever since the news on TV came out a few days ago. Even when she saw him in thepany, he dealt with her only perfunctorily. Last night when she called him, he even refused to answer her call. She was angry about that. So she went to the Calvin Mansion early morning with an excuse to discuss the Camphor Vi. She then changed the topic and provoked Paige into feeling angry. Paige had long disliked Belle, so she was triggered into rushing to the hospital with Lexie. Belle could clearly feel Lexie''s intentions. However, she really did not want to waste time arguing with her. "Mom, this woman is so scheming and evil. And because of her, Dad is still lying in the hospital¡± Lexie continued. She stressed the truth that Calvin¡¯s father was still in the hospital, and at this, Paige¡¯s face went pale out of anger. Belle was nervous upon hearing that. It urred to her that she had met an advance ward at the end of the corridorst night, and she could not help but shivered. ¡°Is Calvin¡¯s father living in that ward?¡± She wondered, and was shocked at her thought. Three years go, she saw that Hudson Calvin fainting in front of her with her own eyes. At that time, she was scared out of her wits. After that, Calvin appeared in front of her with a livid face and his furious eyes while Paige grabbed her crazily. She did not know what to do back then. It had been three years and she had never met Hudson again. She had no ideal which hospital he lived, and dare not ask about it. That terrible feeling came back to her until she met that ward and heard the nurses¡¯ conversation. And now she understood why she had that feeling after hearing Lexie¡¯s words. Thinking the fact that her husband had been in hospital because of Belle, Paige was furious, and now her son had been pestered her, she could not control herself and pped hard in Belle¡¯s face. Belle could only her eyes went blur. ¡°What are you doing?¡± As Paige was about to hit Belles, Calvin hurried to grab her hand, and asked in a sullen voice. ¡°Calvin, here you are.¡± Lexie was happy to see him, but when she saw that Calvin was carrying breakfast in one hand and grabbed his mother¡¯s hand with the other, she felt down. Sure enough, Calvin was here to take care of Belle and protected her at this right moment. Belle saved his knife, and he was moved, so he was here to take care of Belle for a few days, but he was annoyed to receive her calls. Lexie was angry, and nced at Belle sat weakly in bed, she spoke up, ¡°Calvin, Belle is a scheming woman, she must have set up a trap, and then pretended to save you. Don¡¯t you be fooled by her.¡± "Shut up.¡± Calvin shouted angrily and asked Lexie, ¡°Do you have any evidence that she set up this trap on purpose? Without evidence, you are talking nonsense.¡± There was a loud boom in Lexie''s head, and she almost couldn''t stand straight! "Calvin, you''ve been tricked by her. How can you speak for this woman?¡± Paige broke free from Calvin''s grip and cried out bitterly. "Mom, why are you here?¡± Calvin was already very impatient. ¡°You are a nobledy. How could you be so illogical? You saw it on TV that day. Belle saved me. If it weren''t for her, the person lying on the bed now would have been me. For she saved me, I took care of her, what¡¯s wrong with that? Do you want the public to think that the Harvey family are so heartless?¡± Paige sobered up from the shock. Her face eased and she realized that she had been too impulsive just now. However, she just couldn''t believe that Belle would risk her life to save Calvin. As Lexie said, she must have an ulterior motive, but it hadn''t been discovered for the time being. She snorted coldly and rebuked, ¡°Calvin, I came here today not only for her, but also for your father. You are going to marry Lexie. I hope you will stop seeing Belle. Even if she saved you, you can give her money or hire someone to take care of her. You don''t need to take care of her personally!¡± "That''s right, Calvin. Since she saved you, just give her money, she is fond of money. Or you can even ask me to take care of her. I will treat her well.¡± Hearing Paige''s words, Lexie understood and chimed in. "Enough. It''s good enough if you don''t cause trouble. You don''t need to interfere with my matters, please leave now.¡± Calvin was very annoyed. "And you, don''t involve my mother in again. If you have that much free time, get something to do.¡± Calvin turned his face to Lexie. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go in the entertainment circle? Go ahead. I''ll call the directorter. He''ll definitely make you famous.¡± At this point, Calvin had already ordered them to leave. Paige could not believe her son''s attitude towards Belle had changed so much. Several days ago, N?velDrama.Org owns all content. whenever Belle was mentioned, his face was crammed full with disgust and impatience. But now, not only did she not see any trace of malice, but she could even see a hint of pity in his eyes. Paige left the hospital and she was very upset. Lennox, the driver, had been waiting downstairs for a long time. Lexie was even more furious. What did Calvin mean by agreeing to let her develop herself in the entertainment circle? In the past, she asionally mentioned it in front of Calvin. She loved performing since she was a child, but her father didn''t want her to be a public figure. He only hoped that she could find a good husband. After she met Calvin, she had given up on this idea. However, she had only mentioned it in front of Calvin once. At that time, Calvin didn''t say anything and just said that he would think about it. But today, he actually mentioned it in front of everyone. Was this a good thing or a bad thing? Did this mean that he loved her or was he trying to let her go? Lexie couldn''t figure it out. She was feeling uneasy. She felt that everything had taken a turn for the worse, especially after Belle appeared. She was irritated, when she thought that she could lose Calvin, the best man in A City. So what if she became famous in the entertainment world? In the end, her hope was to marry someone as handsome and rich as Calvin. "No, I can''t lose Calvin! She had poured so much effort into him. How could that woman snatch him away easily without doing anything? Lexie drove her car feeling angry. She had done so much, but he still turned his attention to Belle. She did not allow that happen. "My mother cares much about my father and that is why she was impulsive today.¡± Calvin looked at Belle''s pale face and exined with guilt. Fortunately, he came back in time and prevented his mother from hurting Belle. Otherwise, he would really be guilty. After all, Belle was injured because of him. His mother had pped her a few years ago. At that time, he stood aside, but he could not stop her. In fact, whenever he thought of the scene that day, he felt guilty. There was no way that he could tolerate such a thing to happen again today. Belle shook her head, "Calvin, I''m fine.¡± "Good. have breakfast first. I''m going back to thepanyter to deal with the press conference. The doctor said that you should stay in the hospital for two more days for further observation, so just rest in the hospital. If you''re bored, go down and take a walk. I''lle back when I have time.¡± Calvin said gently and left in a hurry afterwards. Chapter 44 See Hudson Calvin Chapter 44 See Hudson Calvin Belle sat on the bed in a daze. She didn''t pay much attention to Calvin''s words, but Hudson''s face kept shing in front of her eyes. For many years, she had always wanted to see him, but she didn''t have the courage to. She should go to see him today. She stood up and couldn''t help walking towards the corridor ahead. The closer she got to the ward, the slower her steps became. Her heart was beating fast. The green curtain strictly covered the room. Belle felt the air in the room thin that she could not even breathe. Panicked, she dared not walked in. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She opened the door slowly after a moment of hesitation. Inside the clean wards were various kinds of flowers, but as dull as she thought. The windows at the south were all open, so the air was fresh, which was good for the patient. In the white bedy an old man in his sixties, tall and slim. His face was pale, his eyes closed, he just Now that he was lying quietly, he was no longer as majestic as in the past. However, his distinctive facial features were still the same. Was it her fault? Belle''s heart suddenly tightened. It was so heavy that it fell straight down. Her breath was strangling her throat like a wire, and she was almost hyperventting. "Dad... Hudson, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that. I don''t even know what was going on.¡± Belle held Hudson''s cold hand, crying bitterly. For so many years, this was the only thing that she felt guilty about, for she was rted. Whenever she thought of this, she felt herself to be med. Why? It was supposed to be a wonderful event. Why did it turn out to be such a tragedy? Was it wrong for her to marry into the Harvey family? If she did not marry into the Harvey family, none of this would have happened. Therefore, it was right for them to hate her. She was a sinner! She married Calvin because she loved him. However, she knew nothing about the Harvey family. Was it all her fault? Holding Hudson''s hand, she couldn''t help sobbing, ¡°Hudson, I have divorced Calvin. I won''t disturb you anymore, and I won''t disgrace the Harvey family. I beg you to get better as soon as possible. Only when you get better can I be at ease and leave without worries.¡± She cried out loud, not only for him, but also for her father. Why did her father die and why Hudson got unconscious? If what she had imagined was true, then when would this revenge and hatred end? At this moment, she calmed down. If Calvin was the one who set up that car ident, she would not me him now! Because he had suffered the same pain, He must be sad to see that his father was in aa. She stopped ming Paige, for she had lost her beloved husband. Paige must hate her. Belle wondered if she should leave and go to an unknown ce to spend the rest of her life with her mother. No matter what was between her and Calvin, it was in the past. It was impossible for them to go back to each other. This was her destiny. Rhys'' words sounded in her ears. "Belle, if you figure things out after this incident, you must choose your own life in the future. You can His words were appropriate. A person who had never apanied her throughout her life could see her so thoroughly, but she could not. She fell for him again and again, to the point that she could not feel her own heart anymore. Calvin said even if they couldn''t be husband and wife, they could still be friends. No, they couldn''t even be friends! Could they really ignore these cruel facts in the past? It was impossible! She cried sadly, until she heard footsteps came from outside the door. She wiped her tears and stood up. "Hudson, you must get better as soon as possible. I''ll go first, but I wille back. Belle shook his hand again, and then turned around after giving her a nce. She screamed out. Calvin''s face was livid and he looked at her sharply. Last night, they were acting intimately. But at this moment, Calvin was like a raging lion. Belle''s face was pale and she murmured in fear. ¡°What are you doing here? To make fun of us?¡± He grabbed her arm and asked coldly. "I have decided to forget about the past. Why are you still here? Why did you let me see you here?" He roared angrily. "Calvin, I didn''t do it on purpose.¡± Belle shook her head desperately, her face pale "What else do you want?¡± Calvin lost his reason and roared. He gripped Belle''s hand tighter and tighter, and the anger in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. He threw Belle to the cold floor of the ward, and the bone-chilling pain came from her arms. Shey on the ground and could not stand up again. Her face was full of tears ¡°Don¡¯te here again, you have no right toe. Get away. Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Calvin shouted about, staring coldly at Belle, whoy on floor. He could not stay here anymore, for he was afraid that he would kill this woman. Taking a heavy breath, he nced at his father in bed, his fix rxed. Then he rushed outside the ward. Belle was numb at this point. Then a woman¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Belle, what are you doing here?¡± The mid-age woman was surprised to see Belle. Belle raised her face, only to see a face with wrinkles. ¡°Emily.¡± Belle uttered a name. ¡°Get up, Belle, the floor is cold.¡± The mid-age woman helped her get up. Seeing that Belle sobbed, she sighed, ¡°Calvin lost his temper to you, right? I saw him in the corridor, but he left angrily.¡± Emily helped Belle to sit on a sofa, and sighed again. ¡°Belle, don¡¯t me Calvin, his father is in sick, and he is in a bad mood. Please forgive him.¡± Emily gave a ss of water to Belle. ¡°I know,¡± Belle nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t me anyone.¡± Emily nodded and asked with concern, ¡°Why do you n to go back to Calvin Mansion?¡± Emily was the only one who was nice to Belle. She had been stayed with Calvin¡¯s grandmother, and after Belle married Calvin, she was to send the Calvin Mansion. Upon Belle went to America, she asked to be here to take care of Hudson. Belle was silent. Emily was Grandma¡¯s people and she would report to Grandma, but she had promised Calvin that their divorce should be kept in dark form Grandma, so she said with a smile, ¡°I will go to see Grandma when she has her birthday party.¡± ¡°No wonder I haven¡¯t not seen you in Calvin Manson.¡± Emily added. "Belle, it''s not a good idea for you two to live separately. After all, the Harvey family is your family now. Calvin is still young. You''d bettere back. As a family, you two should sit down and talk peacefully. Everything will pass. You''ll get through all the difficulties." When Belle heard this, her nose went sore. Could she go back? Obviously, that was impossible. However, Emily didn''t know the truth. Belle could only keep silent. "Your Grandma is always talking about you. Last time, she told Calvin that she must see you on her 90th birthday. Otherwise, she will be angry with Calvin.¡± Emily continued with a smile on her face. Belle was flustered when she heard that. She mumbled, ¡°How is Grandma?¡± "She''s fine. She''s already 90 years old but she''s still healthy.¡± Emily smiled. "Good, that''s good. A smile appeared on Belle''s face. "Belle, go back home. Emily suddenly grabbed Belle''s hand. ¡°No matter how good it is outside, it can''t be better than at home. What''s more, your husband and your mother-inw are at home. Your Grandma has wanted to have her great-grandchildren.¡± Belle was stunned at her words She just sat there in a daze. Chapter 45 Dinner Together Chapter 45 Dinner Together "Belle, if you don''te back, Lexie will take your position.¡± Emily said with worry, ¡°That woman is scheming. She managed to brainwash Paige now, even Calvin listens to her. I heard that Paige is preparing for their marriage. She wants Calvin to divorce you so that he can marry Lexie. Their only fear is that his grandmother will object. If she does not agree, they can¡¯t marry, but that woman is determined to marry into the Harvey family. She even told Paige that she loves Calvin a lot and she doesn''t mind that he has a wife. She is willing to be his second wife even if Calvin doesn¡¯t get divorce. Paige was touched by her words, so she agrees Lexie to marry to Calvin. Even if his Grandma doesn¡¯t agree, Paige will have Lexie live in the house. So, Belle,e home, while Grandma is still alive, she will definitely support you. Many young women dream to be the wife of Calvin. Lexie is Deputy Mayor'' daughter but she''s willing to be Calvin¡¯s second wife. You should take advantage of the fact that Grandma still has power and a say in the family.¡± Emily was nagging, and Belle could only nod her head, though she felt bitter in heart. Then, she walked out of the ward. Emily grew up in the Calvin'' Mansion. She saw with her own eyes how the men in the rich and powerful Harvey family took second wives. Calvin''s grandfather had a second wife and ude''s family was the descendant of the second wife. However, Hudson and his wife had a good rtionship. Paige kept a close eye on Hudson so they did not encounter such a problem. Moreover, Hudson was naturally a loyal husband, and he did not want to upset Paige, so he did not have a second wife or something. However, ude married a second wife. She tantly moved into the family. In fact, it was normal for N?velDrama.Org holds this content. men from wealthy families to openly marry a second wife in A City. Although the monogamy system was preferred, for the wealthy families, it was normal to have several wives. Furthermore, some women were willingly married men for their fortune. It was too much of a temptation to marry into a wealthy family. As long as the second wife gave birth to a son, they would have no financial worries for the rest of their lives. They would live a good life as wealthy husbands weremonly generous to the second wives. For example, in today''s entertainment industry, many female celebrities marry into wealthy families as second wives. They still acted happily and proudly. What''s more, the wives all got along well with each other. Lexie was the daughter of Deputy Mayor. It would be ridiculous that she was willing to marry into the Harvey family as a second wife. Not to mention, she was an arrogant woman, always looking down on most people. As Deputy Mayor''s daughter, she would felt embarrassed to be as a second wife. The fact that Lexie told Paige how she was willing to be a second wife was just to gain her favor. Belley in the ward for a whole day silently. She did not even take a step out of the ward. Calvin never came back. She went to bed early but had various dreams, it was dawn when she woke up. After packing her things, she discharged from the hospital. She came to nowhere but Grand Hyatt Apartments. Since Calvin suspected that she would betray hispany, she chose to stay in the apartment, so that he could feel relieved. In these days, a perfect car model came to her mind, so she had to paint it out. She turned on herputer and began to work. In the afternoon, she went out to get some ingredient and began to cook. She was going to cook some food tonight. The big kitchen was clean, for Calvin never cook, and he could get whatever he wanted. Belle turned off her phone and focused on cooking. In the evening, Calvin came back. As he had just reached the door, he smelt the food, and became stunned. He took a few steps forward, and saw the woman who was cooking. In a apron, she was cutting the vegetables, and nced at the cooking soup from time to time. He lost in thought. He worked overtimest night for the express conference, and he had to call some famous consortium to show his respect, so he had no time to go the hospital. Being too tired, he felt asleep in the sofa. After the work in the afternoon, it urred to him that Belle was still in the hospital, so rushed over, but the nurse told him that Belle had discharged from the hospital. He pulled out his phone and dialed her number, but she had turned off her phone. In hurry, he made a call to Lottie, worried that Belle would have ident likest night, for he did not Helpless, he came back to the apartment, though he thought that she would note back. From experience, he thought she would go to a ce where she could not be found, or go to Rhys for some He came back in a bad mood, to his surprise, Belle had been back and was cooking in the kitchen. Gradually, he felt pleased. He leaned against the door, watching her cooking, his mindplicated. Belle used to a richdy, but she was not that effeminate, but stable and tolerant, gentle to everyone. He thought maybe based on this point, his grandmother wanted him to marry her. After the fish was done, Belle turned off the stove, covered the lid of the pot and reached to carry it. ¡°Watch out.¡± Calvin spoke out as she was to carry the te with bare hands, for it would burn her hand. Sure enough, Belle withdrew her hands after feeling that it was too hot. ¡°See, you got burnt.¡± Calvin stepped forward to take her hand, seeing that her hand got a blister, he could not help but rebuke her. Belle raised her head in surprise, only to notice that Calvin was back. ¡°I am ok.¡± Belle gave a big smile, went to the bathroom and applied some toothpaste on it, the cool toothpaste covered that hint of pain. ¡°Why did you discharge from hospital? You did not even have my permission.¡± Calvin put on a sulk face, could not help but question her, at the thought that he had searched for her everywhere, worried that she would find a corner to cry or something happened to her.¡± ¡°I am fine, and I still need to work, I have already have my work dyed.¡± Belle answered nkly, and then put on a bright smile, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner, I have cooked your favourate food.¡± It seemed that she did not have something in her mind, like she had left behind the fact that he had lost temper to her in his father¡¯s ward. He could not understood this woman. When there is not a big deal, she shed tears, but after he lost his temper to her, she was not angry with him. Maybe she was guilty, for she was the one caused his father to be sick. Belle ced the food on the table. They were all the food that Calvin loved. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have some wine.¡± Calvin was hungry and in a good mood, he opened a bottle of red wine. ¡°Okay.¡± Belle sat down with a smile. ¡°Have some food, this is your favorite fish.¡± "I see.¡± Calvin''s eyes dimmed, and he raised his ss, ¡°Belle. If I remember correctly, this should be our first meal together. A toast to you.¡± Belle raised her ss, but she felt bitter inside. They had been married for four years, but this was the first time they had eaten together alone. It used to be so cold and distant between them. They were probably the weirdest couple in the world! "Belle, I''m sorry. I might have hurt your feeling in my dad''s ward yesterday. I was emotional and couldn''t control myself. I promise that it will never happen again. Like I said, forget everything in the past. Come on, cheers.¡± Calvin''s eyes were a little reddish. He was ming himself, then he downed the ss of wine. "It''s okay, let bygones be bygones,¡± she shook her head and finished her ss of wine too. Calvin brought a piece of chicken to Belle''s mouth. Belle opened her mouth and took it. The twoughed at the same time, the atmosphere was harmonious. For the first time, Calvin felt at home in this apartment. "I have something to say.¡± The two spoke at almost the same time, then froze at the same time, ¡°You say it first.¡± Belle wanted to hear what he had to say. Chapter 46 Argument Again Chapter 46 Argument Again "Okay, I''ll say it first,¡± Calvin opened his mouth. ¡°Belle, we were unhappy in our marriage, so I might have ignored you and failed to fulfill my duties as a husband. And my mother did not treat you well, I am here to ask for your forgiveness.¡± Calvin took a sip of wine before he continued, ¡°I know I can''t give you the marriage you want, but after the press conference, if you have anything you want, I will try my best to fulfill your requirements.¡± He was serious. Perhaps he was afraid of hurting her feelings, he was careful with his words, but Belle certainly understood what he meant. She felt bitter inside, but there was a big smile on her face. "Okay, I''m done. Now it''s your turn.¡± He looked up at her with his deep eyes. Belle blushed from drinking red wine. Her lips were tender, in Calvin¡¯s eyes, she looked beautiful." Calvin was lost in thought looking at her. He thought that he was not meant to be with a woman like her. There were too many obstacles between them. It was not easy to talk as calmly as they were now. He sighed in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡± Belle gave a faint slime, she knew that he wanted to marry Lexie and he loved Lexie. Now he was worried that their life would be affected. ¡°Calvin, I have no regret to save you. I thought straight now, I can give up those two cars. Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best to finish the design and ensure the opening of the news conference, please believe me that I will have good performance.¡± Her eyes were dark and bright. Looking at her eyes, Calvin felt lost. Annoyed, he picked up his ss of wine and drank it down. They had a peaceful dinner, like two friends. After that, Belle began to work after cleaning the tes, so did Calvin. For three days, Belle went to thepany to discuss with the employees with the design department, and at night, she was alone thinking about her ideas. Finally, she finished the design draft. Tired, she slept lying prone the table. In her daze, someone picked her up. That was a warm and familiar embrace, she slept soundly, and when she opened her eyes, it was the following day. Calvin was ready to go out with his bag. "Calvin, I have finished the designs. I would like to reiterate some specific points. Belle stopped Calvin before he walked out of the door, ¡°Please give me ten minutes during the press conference to exin about the designs. I will handle this part myself. I have to do this, please believe in me. I will make the audience understand the performance and superiority of each car as soon as possible.¡± She looked at him confidently. If she did not seize the opportunity to propose this idea to him at this time, after he returned to the had to coordinate with the person in charge in advance so that there would be no mistakes during the press conference. She did not want to trouble Calvin by then. Calvin wore a nice suit which made him look slender and tall. He had woken up early in the morning and was lively. His eyes were particrly energetic. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, your designs are indeed well crafted. I like one of the designs a lot. You can do as you nned. I will call Lexie and let her know.¡± Belle blinked her eyes, smiled lightly and nodded. Calvin also smiled at her, then he left. At the convention center of the magnificent International Triumphal Court. The event was named "Spread Our Love With Cosmic Hybrid Car". The press conference and the charity event were in preparation. Lexie was busy at the scene, directing sternly from time to time. She wanted the best decorations for the venue so that it would have a high-end atmosphere. Many famous people at home and abroad woulde, it was different from themon party, and it was important to the image of Harvey Corp. When Belle walked in, she saw Lexie was talking to a few models. ¡°Miss Johnson, I don¡¯t need models for my design, for I have my n.¡± She walked to Lexie. ¡°No models?¡± Lexie nced at the several models next to her, displeased, ¡°Do you think the car your design would be popr? Funny, which car exhibition doesn¡¯t need models? For the reputation of the Harvey Corp, I found models for you, but you are telling me you don¡¯t need models? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Thanks for you kindness, but I don¡¯t need models, I have my arrangement, please cooperate with me.¡± Belle insisted. She did not like models who dressed a few for the car, for she did not know whether those people came for the cars or the models. Sure, it can catch men¡¯s eyes, but the car¡¯s real function will be covered. When they reviewed the car again, they will find that they don¡¯t like the cars, insulting in bad impact on thepany. It was a low-end way to promote cars. For people who really understood cars and loved cars, they would not care about these things. The most important thing was what they thought about the car. How the car brought them convenience in life and making them feel like owning the car was like having their beloved person by their side. Belle wanted to attract these customers, who would really appreciate a car for what it was, and they would not buy a car for no reason. They would only buy the best. After that, many people would follow suit and this would create a huge demand. Gradually, the public would be sucked in by the trend and they would also purchase the same cars. It was hard to win this kind of customers, but Belle was eyeing their potential. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She wanted to attract their attention. Therefore, she would not let Lexie''s cheap packaging ruin her intention. "No, I am fully in charge of this. I can''t let someone without any understanding of marketing handle this.¡± Lexie rejected it with a stern face. "Miss Johnson, I don''t care what you are in charge of. I will not letyman dictate my presentation. Otherwise, it will ruin my efforts. It doesn¡¯t matter you agree or not.¡± Belle uttered with a bright smile. Lexie''s face suddenly darkened. At Harvey Corp, no one dared to rebel against anything she wanted to do. The only person who had the power was Calvin. Although it might lose money, but as long as she had decided on it, Calvin would never deny her ideas. She did not believe this would change today. "How dare you? You''re just a manager in the designing department. You dare to ignore my authority as the Vice President? The arrangements were made a long time ago. The supermodels are already here. We have spent so much on this event. Can you afford it? Lexie was arrogant and refused to budge, ¡°If the press conference fails, will you be responsible for it?¡± "Miss Johnson, the theme of this press conference is luxury car, and I designed it.¡± Belle gave a cold smile and then pulled out her phone. ¡°Calvin, I am in the exhibition center, pleasee here.¡± She ordered calmly. How dare Belle order Calvin? Those staff ware curious about that, and all stood up, gazing at Belle. Lexie was furious, gritting her teeth. Later, Calvin hurried over. He was on the phone, like he was busy at work. "Calvin,¡± Lexie saw Calvining and rushed up, hugged his arm, and pressed her entire chest on his body. ¡°Calvin, that woman is causing trouble. The procedures for the conference were already confirmed a long time ago, but she rejects it and wants to change it.¡± Belle stood there and looked at them, expressionless. Calvin ended the call and removed Lexie''s arms from his body. He gave out a faint smile and said, ¡°Lexie, get me a cup of water. I want to see for myself.¡± Lexie frowned at his words. He asked her for a cup of water as soon as he was here, it was obvious he was trying to drive her away! Something was not right! However, she still walked away wearing a smile. "Belle, I''m sorry. I was busy and forgot to tell her the situation.¡± Calvin had forgotten what he promised Belle in the morning, it was his fault, so he sent Lexie away and exined to Belle. "It''s okay.¡± Belle smiled, ¡°Calvin, everything I design has its meaning. If it doesn¡¯t meet my requirement, it is meaningless.¡± Calvin put on a sly smile, and whispered into her ears, ¡°I believe in you.¡± Chapter 47 A Twist Chapter 47 A Twist Belle took a step back as her face blushed. There were many people staring at them. How could he tantly ignore the fact that people would gossip? Their rtionship will catch a lot of attention, but he still act rashly. ¡°Calvin, herees the water.¡± Lexie came and stood between them, said to Calvin in a gentle voice. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Thanks.¡± Calvin drank up the water and handed the cup to the staff. He then put his arms around Lexie¡¯s shoulders, said with a smile, ¡°Lexie, please tell me your arrangement.¡± Lexie gave a smile, ¡°You have promised that you will have me on the stage, don¡¯t go back to your words.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Calvin nced at Belle who was standing behind him. Until then did Lexie told her n again with satisfaction. ¡°Lexie, about the promotion of the car model, raise it to the best time and leave ten minutes to Belle.¡± He said nkly. ¡°Why? It will affect the contract.¡± Lexie was confused. "It won¡¯t.¡± Belle was impressed by Calvin''s ingenious arrangement. Originally, she only wanted to present in person, but Calvin arranged her presentation at the climax of the event, which would definitely yield unexpected results. ¡±And it will definitely give the cars great exposure, it is brilliant.¡± She put on a faint smile. Calvin was really smart. It was not by chance that his businesses were sessful. "Calvin, I am in charge of the press conference. You have never rejected my nning before. Are you rejecting me now because of her?¡± Lexie shouted out. "It''s decided.¡± Calvin said in a cold voice, the smile on his face, ¡°Please cooperate with Miss Morris, I gotta go.¡± When he finished speaking, his phone rang. Picking up the phone, he walked outside. Lexie stared furiously at Belle. "Miss Johnson, don¡¯t touch something that you don¡¯t understand, it is not good for the man you love. Calvin will not be fooled by your little tricks.¡± Belle said indifferently while meeting with Lexie''s murderous gaze. "Belle, don''t get ahead of yourself. You''re just someone who got dumped by Calvin. He will not fall in love with you even if you pester him, and I will not allow it.¡± Lexie cursed in her fury. "Is that so?¡± Belleughed out loud, ¡°Well, I can''t do anything if you don''t like me. Calvin was the one who hired me. He begged me to be his designer, for he likes my designs!¡± Belle took a step forward, ¡°I don''t need you to worry about my ten minutes. You will not be able to understand my designs, so just stand out of it.¡± After that, Belle looked away from Lexie, but read the list. She asked the staff, ¡°Why is in charge of video projection? Tell him toe to me.¡± "Yes, Miss Morris.¡± The staff agreed readily. Belle raised her heard and walked by Lexie with a smile, ¡°Miss Johnson, I was once Calvin''s legal wife, unlike you, rely on conspiracy and trick and might still fail to get the title. I don''t mind that you steal the man I don¡¯t want anymore, but it is hard to say if you can be his wife!¡± Belleughed softly, shook her head, and walked away. Lexie shivered all over out of anger. Some of the staff members snickered at the scene. "Mr. Calvin, about the two cars that you asked me to look for, one is parked in thepound of A City''s government. It was originally used by the city''s secretary, but due to restrictive measures, he has stopped using the car. The other car was originally parked in Green Mountain Automobile City, but the car went missing. No traces of it could be found" Aron reported while standing straight with his face full of doubts. What? Calvin raised his head in shock."It''s missing? Isn''t it parked at Green Mountain Automobile City? How can it be missing?" "Yes, Mr. Calvin, I also thought that it''s strange.¡± Aron couldn''t hide his skepticism and said strangely, ¡°After that, I called Robert and said you sent me here. He took me and looked around, but we still couldn''t find it. However, I noticed some suspicions.¡± Calvin''s hands were twisted together. He leaned into his chair and his eyes darkened. He had a skeptical look on his face. Belle had repeatedly asked for these two cars, why would she want these two cars?" Although she had made it clear that she did not want these two cars anymore at dinnerst night, he felt confused. The two cars were outdated models. It no longer had any meaning to Harvey Corp. As he has promised to give her the cars, he would do it. This morning, he immediately ordered Aron to bring the car out of Green Mountain Automobile City. He thought of giving her one of the cars tonight. However, Alvin brought him the news when it was almost time to get off work. It shocked him. ¡°The car couldn''t have flown away.¡± He couldn''t help mumbling. Aron replied affirmatively, ¡°I found the car there. However, it has been modified and painted red. Even the engine number was erased.¡± Alvin''s words shocked Calvin to the point that he sprung to his feet. ¡°What did you say? The engine number was erased? Who did that?¡± "Mr. Calvin, I really don''t know. This is just what I found in the Automobile City. I only found out after getting a professional technician to check it out. I don¡¯t know why it happened.¡± Aron said embarrassedly." "D*mn it.¡± Calvin scolded loudly. The Panica car was a global limited edition produced by Harvey Corp a few years ago. Due to the limited technology, they hired foreign designers to produce the car. Only five cars were produced globally inmemoration of the fiftieth anniversary of Harvey Corp''s establishment. The founders of Harvey Corp started the business decades ago. On the fiftieth anniversary, Calvin ordered the production team to hasten the manufacturing of the cars. The luxury cars were of great quality. Calvin ordered for one to be put into the Green Mountain Automobile City formemoration. It didn''t matter how much it was worth, since the Harvey family could afford it easily. The car was used when Calvin married Belle, so the sentimental value was greater than its actual value. However, the car consumed a lot of fuel, so it was not the best for daily use." At that time, Harvey Corp gifted one of the cars to the city government, so it was not surprising that one was stationed in the government." Calvin originally thought that Belle wanted the car as a souvenir from their marriage. After all, he drove this car when he married her back then. That day, when she made the request, he thought about it for a long time before agreeing to her. Since he had agreed to it, he didn''t want to break his promise. But now, he found it hard to the finish. He lit a cigar, took a drag, standing by the window. Could there be something behind this? Why did she insist in asking for these two cars? It must not be simple. Their marriage has been her nightmare, how could it be a reason? ¡°Aron, find this out, the news conference is about to start, so I can only leave it behind for the time being. I hope I can have the result before Grandma¡¯s birthday. I want to know who dare to destroy out care and why he did that.¡± After a moment of silence, he gave an order to Aron. ¡°Yes, Mr. Calvin.¡± Aron responded. ¡°Any clues to the attack?¡± Calvin asked in a cold voice. He did not believe that that man attached him out of impulse, he felt that someone was behind the scene. Aron shook his head, ¡°On the surface, that man attacked you for personal reason, no further evidence can be found.¡± Calvin¡¯s fave was sullen. ¡°Check it out secretly, let me now if there is any clue.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aron then walked away. Calvin lost in thought, expressionless, with his hands in his pockets. Aron was a soider, and it took Calvin a great trouble to find someone who was brace and smart. And Aron had been helping Calvin secretly. Not so many staff of the Harvey Corp knew Aron, for he did not need to stay in the office. Only the secretary knew his number, but the secretary did not know what he was doing. If even Aron found the problem tricky, will it mean that it is really aplicated problem? Belle had been working for several hours. She was perfecting thementary. She only had ten minutes, so she had to be concise and highlight the superior performance and characteristics of the car, apanied by the illustrations. This was of utmost importance. Calvin walked into the room, sat on the sofa and then looked at her with his head tilted, a cigar in his mouth. Belle was so focused on work that she only raised her head when she smelled the cigar. Meeting with his gaze, Belle felt that it was creepy. Recently, he had been courteous to her, regarded her as a normal friend. Thus, she gave him a polite smile. Chapter 48 Whos She? Chapter 48 Who''s She? Calvin smoked his cigar while looking at Belle with his head tilted. Could it be that he had gone crazy after a few days of being normal? She coughed and cleared her throat. She looked in to his eyes to make sure if he was looking at her, ¡°Will you go back to your words? I have finalized my speech, I will not anyone to intervene with my designs. It''s useless for you to go back on your word now.¡± In the past few days, she found that Calvin would not smoke at normal time until he had met some problems. And it must have had something to do with her since he was in her office. She had angered Lexie today, so he must be here to settle the score with her. At this, Belle shivered. It would be a hard time for her it Calvin went crazy, so she stood up and was ready to leave. Today Calvin had refuted Lexie in front of everyone at the convention centre and supported her, and now there was a lot of talk everywhere in thepany that Calvin still had feelings for his ex-wife and that Lexie was about to fall out of favour. Lexie was already so angry that she shed tears. Belle packed up her things and saw Calvin still staring at her, wondering what he was thinking. She made up her mind that if Calvin was going to give her designs to Lexie to arrange for them to be publicised, she was prepared topletely flip out and destroy them, for the models she had painstakingly designed could not just be trashed. "Stand still." Just when Belle thought she was about to walk out of the office, Calvin called out to her just in time, and reached out to pull her in. With a little force, Belle fell into his arms. He dropped his cigar and his fingers stroked her face, with a wicked smile, "Don''t worry, how can I go back on what I promised? Come with me and I''ll treat you to dinner." "Dinner?" Belle broke away from his embrace, confused, he looked at her so much just to treat her to dinner? Who would believe it! "What do you think I want?" He smiled wistfully, his eyes fell on Belle''s chest. One button of the top of the suit rested right on her chest, thece shirt inside lined her skin, it was eye catching. This woman, wearing a professional suit, was dazzling. Calvin could not help but swallow. How could he not have noticed how beautiful she was in the past years of marriage? He had left her at home during those years, so now he regretted it. Belle rolled her eyes. "You cooked for me yesterday, so I''m treating you today." He smiled, covering up the hint of embarrassment. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Let''s go." Calvin dragged her hand up and headed outside. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Calvin." When Hanna saw Calvin walk out, she was full of smiles, and when she saw Calvin dragging Belle in his hand she couldn''t help but darken her face. She watched with hatred as Calvin dragged Belle into the special lift and then the lift went straight down to the basement. Now it was said that Calvin was still in love with his ex-wife, and it seemed that this was not just a rumour, but the truth. The red, yellow and blue neon lights spread outwards from the middle of the screen in a circle and gradually gathered back together, the ripples shaped like water ripples on a blue sky, dreamy and dazzling. The words "Sky Blue" glowed brightly from afar. It is said that the women whoe here are never the original spouses of the men whoe here, but the women whoe here are rich, ande here purely to find love, so it is too vulgar to say that they are the men''s mistresses. This ce is always romantic. When Calvin walked in with Belle, the waiter of course recognised him and immediately greeted him. Belle followed behind Calvin, feeling ufortable all over. If she came here indeed to find love, but what did he take her for? The lights in the room were misty and hazy, ethereal and unreal, and the popr light music was casually pouring out. Calvin ordered several dishes, and he didn''t even ask for her permission. This has always been his style, overbearing. It was a good thing that Belle did not have high demands on life, so she could eat whatever she wanted. When a delicious dish was served, Belle was still surprised that almost all of the dishes were her favourite. How did he know what dishes she liked to eat? Would this be too much of a coincidence! "Here, have some wine." Calvin asked the waiter to bring a bottle of expensive imported red wine and poured a ss for the two of them. The pleasant dinner began in a peaceful atmosphere. Calvin was a gentleman, warm and considerate, from time to time, he helped Belle with food. The two of them frequently clinked sses, Belle''s cheeks seemed to be dyed by red wine, was a tempting blush. "Come on, open your mouth." Calvin had drunk some wine and his face was starting to flush, his gaze was misty, he came closer, put his arm around Belle''s shoulder and passed the food to her mouth. Belle turned away and frowned. "Look at others, which one is as bitter as you are?" Calvin wrapped his arm around her, smiled wickedly and blew in her ear. He looked like he was flirting to outsiders, but Belle was annoyed, feeling very ufortable, raising her eyes. The men and women who came here were all cuddling each other, but everyone felt it was normal. Belle took a breath, and in order not to feel perverse, she just let him put his arm around her shoulders. She was in his arms, her eyes looking around, embarrassed. The pairs of men and women in the warm light did not attract too much of her attention, but the figure of a woman caught her eye, and what surprised her most was that the woman''s eyes were always looking at her. She was just bashful, sitting there gracefully. She looked at her quietly, with an intriguing light in her eyes. She was beautiful, carried a distinctive elegance. In such an environment, she was sitting all alone without any difort, and Belle did not know whether it was her aura that attracted her, or whether her lonely sitting back was simr to her own. All of a sudden a faint sadness rose up in her heart, recing that strange feeling. The setting was not suitable for her either. "What are you thinking about, concentrate, will you?" Calvin said with a bit of discontent. Belle turned back and gave him a nk look, taking the ss of wine. "Drink it." She brought the ss to his mouth. "Okay." Calvin bit the edge of the ss with his mouth and drank it in one angled gulp. "I''m done eating, I gotta go." She spoke lightly. "Wait." Calvin put his arm around her shoulder, leaned close to her ear and asked softly, "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" He looked at her with a sly look in his eyes, and Belle looked back at him, surprised, not knowing what he was talking about, and just shook her head, and when she looked towards the woman again, the woman had gone. Belle was stunned. Had she just been blinded or was it a hallucination after drinking? The uneasiness in her heart increased and she stood up, walking towards the outside. The city was filled with huge banners, dazzling advertisements, and a variety of news media, and the first "Spread Our Love With Cosmic Hybrid Car" was arge gathering of parties, press conferences, and charity activities. The event finally arrived as scheduled. A long red carpet led to the centre of the stage, above which was the car show, with a huge screen showing all kinds of car models, and around the stage were round square tables, set up exactly ording to the international high-ss conference. Lexie''s vision is unique. As the daughter of the deputy mayor of A City, she grew up in a privileged environment and has a talent for fashion, for example, the venue she designed tonight is a fusion of various cultures and all the needs of high society,bining elegance, nobility and romance. Today''s attendees will be well-known international and domestic wealthy business consortia, and it is said that because of this g, the private jet car park in A City is already bursting at the seams! The natural press and magazines are out in force! The glittering conference room was filled with the most expensive businessmen and businesswomen from all over the world walking in from the red carpet. The beautiful song "let me go" was being sung with great enthusiasm! This is a crucial time for Harvey Corp''s transformation. In order to take the lead in the world, he has specially asked top designers, including Belle, to design these new luxury cars and invited all the world''s biggest business consortia on the asion of the charity event. If he can get the favour of these consortia and the contract is sessful, it will be one of the most powerful breakthroughs for the overseas business. Chapter 49 Press Conference Chapter 49 Press Conference When Calvin appeared at the wee party with Lexie''s hand on his arm, the media reporters who had been waiting on the side of the room gathered around and raised their magnesium lights. All of a sudden, the limelight was shing. "Mr. Calvin, I heard that you proposed to Lexie, is this true?" "Mr. Calvin, I heard that you proposed to Lexie on your knees, so romantic!" "Mr. Calvin, can you tell everyone when your wedding with Lexie is scheduled to take ce?" "Where will you hold the wedding? There are rumours that you have already received your marriage license in the UK, is that true?" ...... Calvin and Lexie were surrounded by many media reporters who had their microphones pointed at him. Calvin had gone to a lot of trouble to organize this party, spending a lot of manpower and resources, but what he didn''t expect was that these news media were not half concerned about his career, but were all asking about his personal life, which was annoying! Lexie, on the other hand, had a smug smile on her face, she had deliberately left this happen. She had gone to great lengths to get Calvin to agree to hold her hand. On such a morous asion, for him to appear with her in front of everyone, it was no ordinary mour, so naturally she wanted the news media to hype her up as much as possible so that the whole world would know she was Calvin''s fiancee. "Sorry, noment." Calvin''s face was expressionless and he winked at Aron, who was busy directing the few bodyguards around him to block the press and media reporters. All media reporters in A City know that Calvin''s private life is a mystery, even though there is a lot of news about him, and recently there is even news that he is about to marry Lexie, the daughter of the deputy mayor of A City, but after all, these are only hearsay and hearsay. The senior media still remember the not so high profile wedding three years ago, but it is all very confusing. The press is happy to dig up the scoop. All the press were heading for the press conference! Ready for action! The press conference began with a rousing song. "The Cosmic Hybrid Carbines many of the best qualities of today''s world automobile world, safe, environmentally friendly,fortable, fuel efficient and stylish, the model is dignified, elegant yet back to nature; full of warmth yet rxed and casual. It is in line with the cultural traits of the Harvey Corp, the pursuit of quality, excellence, respect for wealth, nature, focus on humanity, safety and health." The Host is exining, "The project signed here today is the result of Harvey Corp''s power car and representatives from all parties working together, sincerely cooperating and seekingmon development. Now, we would like to invite Mr. Calvin to speak on stage." The whole room resounded with warm apuse. The melodious songs were yed in a rxed and pleasant manner. The magnesium lights shed alternately as Calvin, dressed in a well-fitted suit, walked towards the centre of the stage with a steady, restrained pace. "Thank you, distinguished guests, and wee to Harvey Corp. I would like to announce that the signing ceremony for the first "Spread Our Love With Cosmic Hybrid Car" of the Harvey Corp has officially begun." His voice was smooth and strong, maic, his words simple and dry, very much in line with his status and also his style of doing things. The scene tonight was hot, not only the American emissary, the president of multinationalpanies, famous private entrepreneurs, as well as the mayor of A City and political dignitaries, and all the major media were present. Lexie''s father was in full majesty, attending as a prospective father-inw on the side of Calvin on the podium, and Lexie and Calvin were sitting side by side. Belle suddenly felt that all this was so far away from her! She felt her heart was empty. What did it all matter to her? She was just a hurried passer-by, everything was going the way it was supposed to. Tonight she would do her duty to exin her designs, just where would she go after tonight? "Here is Miss Alice, one of the world''s leading car designers, to exin the car model designed by her." The sweet voice of the MC floated through the room. "Miss Alice, is it really her? This is the car she designed?" "It is said that this Miss Alice is the confidante of the world''s richest man, Rhys. Howe she has "Yeah, thest time she designed an Al Diar luxury car, it has be a global hit and sold the best, it''s really well designed and popr, I like it a lot." "I heard that this female designer is also a beauty." ...... Various murmurs whispered from the stage. Belle carried her specially selected dress with her hand and walked graciously towards the top of the stage. She was calm and confident, with a smile on her face! The stage was silent as the limelight shed, and all eyes fell on her. The woman on the stage was elegant, calm and collected. A long chiffon dress with a shallow V-shape strapless white background and orchids, like a pure white lily flower quietly blooming with fragrance! A woman like this would make any man''s heart flutter! In order to highlight the importance of the car, she deliberately picked a light dress, just so that no one''s eyes would notice her. While on the projector, her specific all-round exnation was spot on, and she made herself invisible under the dim light in order to achieve a more perfect understanding of the effect of the car. Nheless, when the deliberately dimmed lights came on again, she caught everyone''s eye. Lexie''s face was almost twisted. Standing on the stage, Belle was like a quietly blooming lily, noble, serene, giving people a pleasing feeling. She was fully concentrated and spoke appropriately, her voice was pleasant, generous and natural, she became the highlight of the audience, the main character of theunch. And the car she designed was even more lifelike, all-epassing and stunning. In college, on the student stage, Lexie would attract the envious eyes of all her ssmates, but as soon as Belle stood next to her, she would instantly drown out everything. She just stood quietly, like a maic field that would draw all the eyes that lingered on her and Lexie to her would be invisible. All this time, Lexie was defiant, she hated it so much that she was mad, and for the past three years, without Belle, she had lived a better life! Unexpectedly, when she was about to seed, she came back! "Good, good." Thunderous apuse erupted from the stage, with many people shouting their approval. Just as Calvin had guessed, after Belle''s exnation, the signing ceremony that followed was a great sess. The car designed by Belle, the "Al Diar" cross-country sedan, was once again a miracle signing, attracting the attention of all conglomerates and businessmen around the world, with somepanies signing up for hundreds of millions of units alone. The figure far exceeds that of the Al Diar. When the contract is signed, it will go into production and will boost the Harvey Corp''s car manufacturing! In this way, the Harvey Corp''s luxury car sales are firmly anchored in the global market. The signing was proceeding in an orderly manner. This signing was a great sess! It was foreseeable that Calvin would make at least a hundred billion from this signing alone, not including the hidden business gains. It seemed that he was absolutely right to hire Belle, he was indeed a genius in the business world. Calvin sat on the podium, smiling, talking elegantly, he was in a great mood today! "Distinguished guests, leaders and friends of the media, the second item of the evening begins, the charity event. Now we have Mr. Calvin Calvin, president of Harvey Corp and Miss Lexie Johnson, the vice president of Harvey Corp,e to stage!" The host started the second item of theunch after the sessful signing. The charity event was both a time for extensive charity and an opportunity for sessful people to make a name for themselves, and Calvin used this opportunity cleverly. A warm round of apuse broke out. The low and melodious music flowed slowly. All the media raised their cameras! Under the dazzling lights, a couple appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, but at this moment, all the businessmen were still immersed in the signing ceremony, after all, they were businessmen and would not do business at a loss, so they were all still looking at the promotional paper of the design that Belle had gave them. Calvin was holding Lexie''s hand, with a smile on his face, he was calmed and elegant. He raised his hand and waved towards the bottom of the stage, but his dark pupils suddenly darkened as he scanned the room. Rhys was standing at the bottom of the stage with smiling eyes, looking at him and Lexie. This man, a wealthy global businessman, was of course among those invited, and he had been sitting in the inconspicuous seat he had specially arranged for him since the beginning, yet he was calm and self-assured, with a confident smile on his face. He disliked this feeling. Chapter 50 Awkwardness Chapter 50 Awkwardness When Belle stood like a fairy on top of the stage, Rhys'' eyes barely left her for a moment, his face full of appreciation, all of which fell into Calvin''s eyes and made him very ufortable. He understood the meaning of his smile very well. It was a demonstration. He had Lexie and he could chase Belle openly, that''s why he was smiling sofortably. Damn it, Calvin''s heart was filled with anger. When Belle came down from the stage, she saw Calvin taking Lexie''s hand to the centre of the stage. Calvin was in high spirits, Lexie was smiling brightly, which made Belle''s eyes swell and blinding. Her heart felt like it was stuffed with stones and it hurt like hell. Today he had sessfully signed a big deal, and the transformation period of Harvey Corp''s car was perfectlyid out. All of this would have nothing to do with her and she would not be needed. There was no need for her to stay any longer either, she thought. "Belle." Rhys arrived at her side with poise and a gentle, appreciative smile on his face. "Rhys, you''re here too." Belle turned her head and bumped into the bright eyes that were looking deeply at him, the praise in them was unconcealed. "That''s for sure, with you here, I am bound toe and see you." Rhys was gentle and courteous, "Belle, you''ve done it again, losing you is my greatest loss and the loss of the Atkinson Corp, I wonder if I''ll have the chance to ask you back." His words were half flirtation and half serious, this was clear to Belle and she couldn''t help but smile. "Come on, let''s go and sit outside." Rhys brought it up at the right time, Belle was having a hard time staying and wanted to take it easy, so once she heard that it was just what she wanted, she followed him and headed outside. This ce no longer had anything to do with her. The celebration party soon began. Outside, a rectangr table was set up on the turquoisewn, each with a high ss chef and bartender, catering to the tastes of the young. The indoor banquet hall was even more luxurious, with expensive wines and liquors on every long table, and all kinds of exquisite pastries and snacks from all over the world, to suit almost everyone''s taste! People who were older were basically in the banquet hall inside, while Belle did not like the dull atmosphere, so she just stood outside all the time. Rhys apanied her, not leaving. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The light music was moodily dering the atmosphere. "Cheers!" Rhys lifted the champagne towards Belle, who had taken advantage of the gap in the charity event to change her clothes, looking cheerful and lively. She smiled lowly and raised her ss too. The ss dipped to her lips, and the sweet champagne paused in its movement before it could slip into her mouth. Her eyes were fixed ahead, her heart was about to jump out of her chest and her face was tinged with embarrassment. Calvin was walking towards her in a straight suit, with a rose-red corsage on his chest, the corners of which were edged with a circle of bright purple orchids. He looks elegant and distinguished. He had one hand in his trouser pocket, one hand holding champagne, his gait was steady, his face was a collected and confident smile, his spirit was extraordinarily refreshed, glowing with enthusiasm. Belle saw the chill in his eyes, his bright eyes were smiling, and although he was greeting people from time to time, Belle felt that his gaze was shooting straight at her, like a barbed ball, stabbing her eyes. There was a hint of inexplicable nervousness, but she quickly let it go. He still had Lexie in his arms! If she was right, he should havee outside to make a toast out of courtesy. Sure enough, some people stopped him and greeted him, so he clinked sses with them politely, and Lexie even stood by as the hostess to help hold the drinks and say polite words. Belleughed bitterly in her heart! Is it really good to make a fool of yourself? What did it all have to do with her? He had already said that he would grant her request after the press conference. He was letting her live the life she wanted, and relieving himself, after all, he had beauty in his arms. Could she not understand that? After all, they were both starting over. At the corners of her mouth was a helpless, bitter smile. Rhys gazed at her. The expression on her face all entered his eyes. Although he had only spent more than half a year with her, he knew her very well. She was the strongest, most progressive, most unafraid of hardship, most considerate of the overall situation, simple and kind, most capable, most cultured woman he had ever seen, also considered a youngdy of the gentry. He had never seen such a woman, with a low-key, high-minded nature, even though there were ten thousand kinds of light shining on her, she did not have a hint of indulgence and pretension. In fact, what attracted him was not her stunning appearance. He had seen many beautiful women, there were too few women who could attract him because of their beauty, what he valued more was her wisdom and connotation. Those beautiful qualities, the quality of being simple and unpretentious but always shining captivated his heart and made him fall for them. He thought of the first twenty-five years of Belle''s life, when he did not know her, and that could not be helped. And she had a long life ahead of her, and how wonderful it would be if he could win her over! So he would not give up unless she was already married and living happily ever after! It was just that her heart hadn''te out yet, and he had this patience to wait until she went with him willingly. Just now, the moment Belle saw Calvin walk out holding Lexie''s hand, he saw the distress in her eyes. It meant that she hadn''te out of it yet, what she needed was time. Time could make people forget everything, he was convinced of that. There was no need to rush the moment. "Belle, have some more champagne." He spoke warmly and softly. "Okay." Belle raised her ss with crity and never looked at Calvin and Lexie again. She settled down and smiled at Rhys. "Lexie, go inside and help me entertain and take care of the guests." Calvin handed the champagne in his hand to Lexie with a gentle smile. Lexie''s heart sank as she took the champagne. She saw Calvin''s eyes all fell on Belle''s body, her heart was bitter. Today she had arranged for the host to announce that she and Calvin would go on stage as fianc¨¦e, but the host changed it to be the vice president of Harvey Corp. She was very annoyed, and when she enquired afterwards, she realised that Calvin had specifically ordered the change. But Calvin''s exnation was that he couldn''t let the press use it to make a big deal out of the Harvey Corp''s press conference, so she swallowed her anger. But now she was being excused from the press conference, which made her very unhappy. But she just smiled and nodded, "Okay, my father is apanying the dignitaries in the main banquet hall, you have toeter, don''t lose your manners." Calvin''s smile stiffened slightly as he reached out and patted her shoulder, "Yes, please." By now darkness had arrived in the midst of the day''s hustle and bustle, it was clearly still hot during the day, but when night came, Belle felt a slight chill. She didn''t want to look at Calvin and Lexie''s flirting and turned her back on them. Suddenly the ss of wine in her hand was taken away and a powerful aura flowed around her, so Belle realised who wasing and turned around in surprise. Calvin snatched the ss of wine from her hand and smiled brightly at Rhys, "Mr. Atkinson, you are here, here is the toast for you." Calvin picked up his ss and drank it down. Rhys'' face was an unfazed smile as he also politely clinked his ss. Belle got nothing in hans, and she was annoyed that this guy had so much champagne on the table but wanted to grab the one in her hand. The lively music started. "Belle,e on, let''s go dance." Rhys saw the unfriendliness in Calvin''s eyes, and took advantage of the music to extend his hand to Belle in a very gentlemanly manner. Belle was upset in her heart, for he was cuddling with Lexie and she could only watch, but she and Rhys were just sitting together and he came to make trouble, so she took this opportunity to leave him. Just because he didn''t like her, it didn''t mean there weren''t men who appreciated her. Her delicate hand was ced in Rhys'' hand, and with a smile on his face, Rhys held her hand tightly and led her forward. "Rhys." With a dashing smile, Calvin stretched out his long arms and pulled Belle into his arms, circling her tightly and his handnded on her chest. Belle was furious about this. He was doing this purely on purpose! Trying to humiliate her in public! Rhys'' gaze was dark! Belle''s face was full of sulk and she was about to get angry, but she heard him speak out lightly. "Mr. Atkinson, instead of spending time with your fianc¨¦e, you''re here to spend time with ourpany staff.I don''t think it is appropriate.¡± His voice was low and clear, with a seductive tone, but to Belle''s ears, it sounded harsh. Fiancee? Rhys'' fianc¨¦e? Her body stiffened and an expression of surprise appeared on her face. Rhys'' fianc¨¦e was here? Surprised, she looked around. There was a woman in her thirties sitting at a table not far away, with long curly hair, elegant and graceful, looking at her quietly with a ss of champagne in her hand. There was a faint look of sadness on her face, but the light in her eyes was calm. For just a second, Belle''s breathing turned shallow. She seemed to have seen this woman before. Wasn''t she the same woman who was sitting at the Sky Blue''s Restaurant that night? Back then, she sat looking at her in silence too. Belle''s body began to chill, and then she realised why she always felt like there were eyes staring at her. It was her, Rhys'' fianc¨¦e. She was staring at Belle, so she already knew about their rtionship? Belle was so embarrassed. But on second thought, why should she? There was nothing between her and Rhys! She hadn''t damaged their rtionship. Rhys also nced back at her, a stern light in his eyes, his face instantly gloomy. He stared up at Calvin, anger in his eyes, but finally walked towards that woman with the greater good in mind. "Disappointed, are you?" Calvin asked with mockery after Rhys had left, his hand still on her chest, not intending to take it away, "Who told you toe out dressed like this! To seduce a married man?" His words were vicious, with a hint of smugness. Belle almost exploded in anger. Now she understood why he had been so kind to invite her to dinner that day, it turned out to be to let that woman, Rhys'' fiancee, get to know her. She thought that after so many days together, he would be nice to her, but he never thought that his behaviour towards her would still be so nasty. Is it fun tough at her? Chapter 51 Shameless Chapter 51 Shameless "What does it have to do with you? Who are you to care about my business?" She rolled her eyes and asked without a good manner. "And you angry?" Calvin snorted coldly. When she was on the stage, she found that she was intimate with Rhys, talking andughing, and when he finished speaking on the stage, he looked around for her figure, only to see that she had changed into a sexy dress and was hiding in the corner with Rhys, smiling flirtatiously. Even when she saw him, she ignored him, with irritated Calvin a lot. His ex-wife, ignored him but flirted with other men, no wonder she came to him for a divorce as soon as she returned to A City, so it turned out that she had found another man. She wanted to leave him for another man? Well, he would not let her get her way. Jealousy and sourness swelled in his heart and he tightened his grip on her. Whatever, he could not see that she was with Rhys. If she married Rhys, it would not only be a disgrace to him, but also put hispany in danger. He had seen her value today, the luxury cars she designed had moved him several ces up the global wealth list overnight, and he didn''t want to lose this cash cow. In fact, he had an even more terrible feeling in his heart, that whenever he saw her with another man, he would panic. She in sexy clothes with that seductive deep cleavage on her chest was appealing for men. Today, on stage, she had put on a dress that was not low-cut, but it still attracted all eyes, and he even felt that those damn men were staring at her and salivating over her. That made him ufortable. He breathed in and lowered his voice but couldn''t suppress his anger, "You can''t wear this kind of clothes." "None of your business." Belle had reached the edge of unbearability at his words, said viciously, "Calvin, don''t get ahead of yourself, you said you would agree to my request after the press conference." Very well, how dare she openly confront him! Calvin became more furious. "You still work for mypany, your every move represents the image of mypany. You are seducing men and disgracing mypany by dressing like this." He was brutally unreasonable and domineering, his hands tightening around her. His hand was wrapped around her breast, and although the night was now approaching, there were still many people looking towards them, and Belle was ashamed and angry. It was just revealing clothing, and he was already using thepany''s rules and regtions to pressure her. What about his Lexie? She was dressed in a sexy dress and her underwear was almost visible, but he didn''t care about that. Belle lowered her head and bit his hand that was wrapped around her breast, and took advantage of the moment when Calvin was in pain to break away from his embrace and run towards the outside. She had to get out of here and leave Harvey Corp. Since she had already made up her mind that she didn''t want the two cars, she wasn''t going to pursue the matter any further, and she had already done her duty by sessfully designing the car model he wanted. There was absolutely no point in staying any longer. She ran all the way back and rushed into the Grand Hyatt t. She started to pack her things, the clothes were all custom-made by Calvin and she didn''t want them. The most important thing was herptop and the drawings of some very important models. She had to leave here overnight and never see him again. The door mmed open with a loud bang. Calvin rushed back in a fury. "What are you doing?" His eyes caught theputer bag she was holding and he shouted out. "I''m going home, I''m quitting my job." Belle didn''t even look at him but shouted. A wicked smile appeared on Calvin''s face, and he viciously asked, "Who agreed that?" Who agreed? You agreed, but you''re ying dumb! Belle rebuked angrily. "Calvin, you promised me that you would agree to my request after the press conference and let me leave." She argued, her face flushed. "Did I promise to let you go? Think about it, I just promised you a request." Calvinughed out loud and smugly, and Belle saw the roguish smile in his eyes and was furious, but indeed he had just promised Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. her a request. Calvin was even happier! In fact, he knew that they would have their own lives to lead and it would not be good for them to be tied to each other. But he just couldn''t bear to see how impatient Belle was to leave him, so he reversed himself. "You are abominable scoundrel, viin." After a long time, Belle came to her senses and understood that she had been tricked by him, so she couldn''t help but roar out in anger. She really didn''t expect this man to go back on his word and be capricious. Calvin smiled smugly, not caring at all about Belle''s criticism. "What is your request? I''ll meet you tonight." He snatched theptop from her hand and threw it on the sofa, then sat down leisurely on his butt and asked in a casual manner. At this, Belle was angry. "What if I want you to die?" In her desperation, she gritted her teeth and said viciously. But as soon as the words were out of her mouth, she herself was dumbfounded. How could she say such vicious words? Calvin''s heart was cold as he stared into her eyes and asked in disbelief, "How dare you curse me and want me to die? Why do you have such a cruel heart?" Belle was instantly speechless, and even her sanity sobered up. "You didn¡¯t keep your words?" She sighed in relief, her face slightly pale, and fell onto the sofa. "I didn''t promise you anything in the first ce, I just said I would grant you a request for a reward, and don''t forget you''re still under contract with mypany for a year." He was deted, "And you promised me you would attend Grandma''s birthday." "Yes, I''lle over to you on Grandma''s birthday and will never go back on my word." She replied, chagrined. "Then let''s wait until after Grandma''s birthday. Since I promised to meet one of your requests, you might want to think about what it is and let me know, I will satisfy you." He then walked away, going so far as to take away theptop for fear of that she would leave. Belle sat on the sofa and sulked, the image of Calvin with Lexie in his arms shed in her mind and her heart stung. Last time he invited her to dinner, he was so intimate to her at the dinner table, but it turned out to be just for Rhys'' fiancee, just to make a fool of her. She would no longer trust his so-called good intentions. She went into the bathroom, took a shower, and went to bed early. At some point in her sleep, she was startled to hear the sound of giggling beside her. She opened her eyes in a daze, only to see Calvin walking in, reeking of alcohol and red in the face, lying on her bed and looking at her with his head cocked. "Hey, you''ve got the wrong room." Belle sat up with a jolt of fright and yelled. The light in the room was so dim that Calvin couldn''t even see the colour of the silk pyjamas Belle was wearing, only that her skin was smooth, her cheeks were flushed, and her mouth was too shocked to close. "This is my house, how can I go to the wrong room?" Calvin huped and smiled cheekily. His drunken eyes were misty and his handsome face was devoid of its usual dominance, even his eyebrows were stretched out and he was smiling, looking at Belle with his head tilted, like a naughty child, cute and childish. Belle thought otherwise. She could even smell the danger on his body. She had experienced the unpredictability of this guy and immediately shouted, "Calvin, you are in the wrong room, please get out." Calviny down on the bed and rolled over towards Belle. Belle''s sleepiness was all but awakened, so she crawled out of bed and stood up on the floor. "Hey, drunken maniac, get down." Belle could not figure out how much he had drunk, she could see that he was very drunk, so she was angry and anxious, and rebuked in a delicate voice. "Belle,e here, I want to talk to you." Calvin rolled over but failed to have Belle in his arms, his heart felt lost, he waved towards Belle, "Don''t worry, I''m not drunk." Not drunk? Belle was not that stupid. Who would say they were drunk if they were drunk? He smelled of alcohol, and couldn''t even move his arms and legs, so he was obviously very drunk, and he said he wasn''t drunk? Hell believes him! She just stood and looked at him in disbelief. "Drinking too much is not healthy, don''t you know?" She asked, her face flushed with remorse! "Are you concerned about me?" Calvin asked with a smile. "No, go away, I''m going to bed." Realising that she had spoken too much, Belle was ashamed and anxious, and even more afraid of causing him to misunderstand, she kept urging. Calvin squinted at her shy and anxious look, and found that she was so cute. "I just want to talk to you,e down here." He beckoned, begging. Belle nced at him, he was not as domineering as before, but even had some cuteness to him, and it was surprising that he was begging her. She asked with a stern face, ¡°I have nothing to talk to you, go to sleep. I gotta work tomorrow.¡± "No, Belle, you don''t have to work tomorrow, I''ll give you the next few days off. The press conference was a sess thanks to you, there''s nothing else to do for now." Calvin''s drunken eyes were misty, his speech was a bit slurred, "I''ll take you out to take a break, okay?" Chapter 52 Warm Breakfast Chapter 52 Warm Breakfast "Is that what you''re going to say to me?" Belle looked at him skeptically. "Get me a ss of water first, will you?" Calvin begged aloud as hey on his back and loosened the tie around his neck, his mouth dry. His face was flushed because of the alcohol. It seemed that he had a bad time. Thinking of the night of his wedding, he seemed to be even drunker than this, Belle¡¯s heart was so full of thoughts, but in the end she went and poured a cup of warm water. "Here." She stepped closer, "Get up and drink it." Calvin sat up and took the cup of water, tilting his head back to drink. As Belle was about to leave, he circled his arms around her. "Hey, what are you doing?" He sprayed his breath full of alcohol on her neck, scaring her into wailing. "Belle, are you afraid of me?" He grinned roguishly. Belle pushed him hard, but suddenly she let out a shriek and was picked up by him and lowered onto the bed. "Now you can''t run away!" He was so proud of himself that he rolled over and was about to pounce on her. Hey, drunken maniac, don''t! Belle''s eyes widened in fear and she was about to cry out, but in the next second, the strong smell of alcoholic quickly filled the room, pungent and unpleasant. Calvin had vomited on the bed!N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Belle cried out in agony and was about to get up, but he threw up again. The smell of alcohol, stomach acid and the food he had eaten was so unpleasant as he vomited all over the bed and Belle''s body. This bed ispletely ruined. Belle hurriedly ran off the bed to get a stic bag to catch his vomit, but saw that he had already finished vomiting and fell back on the bed, snoring. His body and bed were covered in filthy vomit and the bedroom was a mess. Belle could no longer sleep. She had to clean up the room, wipe Calvin''s body and change his clothes, untilte at night. Calvin was already sleeping like a pig. It took her a long time to get the room cleaned, so she went to take a shower and finally fell asleep on the sofa with the nket. She was too tired, and as she fell on the sofa, she fell into sound sleep. When Calvin woke up, it was already in the morning and he felt a terrible pain in his stomach. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was in Belle¡¯s room, it urred to him that he had vomited over Bellest night before he felt asleep. Where was she? He had slept in her bed, so where had she gone? He walked out, only to see that there was no one in therge living room, wondering if Belle had been left out of anger. She''s always been so petty, and when she gets angry, she acts inexplicably. As he was worried, he heard a noise in the kitchen. As he approached, he saw the kitchen steaming and Belle was standing in an apron in front of a steaming pot, carefully stirring something. "You are awake." Belle spoke lightly. Calvin froze, couldn''t help but smile slightly as he stepped closer. "This is good." Raising his eyes, he saw in the casserole was boiling porridge with tender green leaves floating on top, and felt happy about it. "Did I say this was for you?" Belle stifled augh and gave him a nk look. "Who do you cook it for?" Calvin ignored her snub, smiled wickedly and reached out to put his arm around her shoulder. Belle smacked his hand away, "Go out and wait, it will be ready soon." A smile pulled out of the corner of Calvin''s mouth and he obediently sat down in the living room, taking a copy of today''s newspaper and reading it. The press conference held by Harvey Corpst night was widely reported in the newspaper, and the headline on the front page had a prominent ce for Belle in a dress introducing the car model she designed to the world''s wealthy businessmen. It seemed that overnight, Belle became famous. Her car designs were featured in many magazines and even major print advertisements, and her beautiful and dignified appearance in a long white orchid dress with long hair was featured in all the news videos. Calvin smiled, casually opened the entertainment page, but after a nce, his face instantly darkened. On the front page, Rhys was standing next to Belle, and the two of them were smiling at each other, with arge text describing their affection. The marriage of Calvin and Lexie was also widely publicised, but the most interesting thing was the rtionship between Belle and Rhys, and the two of them were treated as a beautiful story by the entertainment reporters, who usually find it hard to see Rhys'' real face, but in the recent past, they have frequently taken intimate photos of him and Belle in A City. The reason for Calvin and Belle''s divorce was even rumoured by the major newspapers. Calvin was exasperated and dropped the newspaper in his hand. "Breakfast." Belle set up the dishes and called out towards Calvin who was sitting in the sofa and was a bit lost in thought. There was an inexplicable disturbance in Calvin''s heart, he lit a cigar and put it in his mouth, his face was inexplicable and indefinable. He was awakened by Belle''s call, stood up, walked to the dining table. The hint of displeasure in his heart was quickly reced by the appetite rising in his stomach, and he felt the need for porridge was very strong in his stomach after being drunk. "Have some porridge, it''s good for your stomach." Belle''s soft words rang out as she took a bowl of porridge and put it in front of Calvin. Calvin nced at her, pondering if she was sweet when she was with Rhys. "Sorry aboutst night." There was a slight smile at the corner of his mouth as he spoke. He would apologise? Belleughed bitterly in her heart. He had never apologized before, but recently he had apologised to her several times, it seemed that this guy was also starting to learn to respect others. "Smoking and drinking hurts your body, drink less if you can." Belle lowered her eyes and had her soy milk, her voice was low. Calvin took a sip of the porridge, lifted his head, looked at her and smiled, "You can make a request, say it, I''ll try to meet any request you have." A request? Belle remembered the argumentst night. He had it in mind, and now he was asking? If she really brought it up, would he agree? "I''m not asking for anything, these are my job duties." She took a bite of her burger and replied casually. Calvin frowned slightly as he secretly surveyed her. She focused on her breakfast, without desirelessness. After finishing the bowl of porridge in a few huffs, he pushed the bowl next to Belle and looked at her. "Go and fill it yourself." Belle had understood what he meant. He never needed to fill his own rice when he ate in Harvey Mansion, the workers standing by would refill it for him in time. It was polite enough that he pushed the bowl to her today, but Belle ignored him, gave him a nk look and sat still. "No, you have to go, I''m the boss, you have to do as I told." Calvin insisted. "It''s not working hours, why should I do as you told?" Belle resisted. "This is your job these days, your task at work these days is to serve me, now there is nothing else to do for the time being, just serve me well." Calvin put on a wicked smile. "No, I''m in the design department, not a nanny." Belle protested strongly. She was so busy these days, she was exhausted, now after the work had been done, she could have some free time, why should she take care of him? "Since you won''t give me any more food, then forget it, I am done eating." When Calvin saw that Belle was unmoved, he simply put down the spoon and stood up to leave. He really stood up to leave, clearly angry with her. Belle secretly screamed bitter, this guy''s nature is really like a child, capricious, thinking that she has worked so hard to cook for him, if he does not eat, it will only be wasted. She jerked up and took his bowl Calvin heard the noise, nced at her picking up his bowl through the corner of his eyes, and with a smug smile, he sat back down again. "Here you go." Belle scooped up a bowl of porridge and brought it over and reluctantly ced it in front of him. "Good girl!" Calvin picked up the bowl and drank it up in a big gulp, while Belle pulled a face and pouted, ufortable in her heart. "Say it, what do you want?" He finished his porridge, wiped his mouth with a tissue before he asked. Belle was actually dressed in a very casual and simple way. She could not see anything of value on her body, those valuable jewels and diamonds were not even rted to her, not even a ring on her hand, but her temperament was outstanding. Even without these things to dress up, she could still attract men''s eyes. Calvin even felt that her casualness andck of deliberate dressing was pretending to be innocent and gaining men''s sympathy. Is there any woman in this world who does not love jewellery? Is it not greed and vanity for her to condescend to marry into the Harvey family, unwilling to divorce even after all the humiliation? She had not seen him for three years, and the first day she found him again, she sold herself and demanded a huge sum of money, was this not greed for money? "I''ve already said that it''s not needed." However, Belle frowned and reiterated again with a look of impatience. She was already rich now and really didn''t need anything from him. For the car models she designed for Harvey Corp this time, ording to the agreement, she would also get a substantialmission, and she would be less likely to ept his gifts freely. Chapter 53 Grandmas Wish Chapter 53 Grandma''s Wish "Then don''t me me for not keeping my word, I promised you, and now it''s you who''s giving up on your own." Calvin narrowed his eyes and looked at her as if he didn''t believe her. Belle was toozy to bother exining to him and stood up to clear the table. The phone suddenly rang and Calvin took out his phone, walked to the side with a dark face. "Calvin, where are you?" Lexie''s pouty voice came out. "What is it?" Calvin''s tone carried with a hint of displeasure. "Calvin, you promised me that you would take me out for a few days after the press conference, when are we going to set off? How about the Maldives?" Lexie sounded excited and expectant. Had he promised her? Calvin froze, how could he not remember? "Lexie, I have some things on my hands right now, let''s wait until I''m done!" His frowned and his voice was indifferent. "Calvin, today mum said she wants us to go back to Harvey Mansion for dinner, soe pick me up." Lexie was still unrelenting over there, "The press conference is done, and mum said you haven''t been home for a few days and asked us to go home for a reunion today." After the press conference, ording to the established procedure, it was time for Calvin to discuss the marriage with her! "Lexie, go by yourself, I have some things to do today, I''ll go back when I''m done." Calvin answered carelessly, but his eyes fell on Belle who was walking this way, so he finished his quick perfunctory reply and hung up the phone. Belle sat his movement, but she said nkly, ¡°Mr. Harvey, I want to ask for a leave today.¡± After saying that, regardless of whether he agreed or not, she walked towards her bedroom and prepared to change her clothes and go out. "Wait, where are you going?" Calvin pulled her arm, his face full of displeasure, "I don¡¯t agree!" "Mr. Harvey." Belle shook off his hand and raised her voice, "Although I signed a one-year contract with yourpany, I have personal freedom, okay? If you were worried that I would betray thepany''s secrets at the beginning, what is there to worry about now that the press conference has been Belle''s face was unpleasant and her voice was cold, "Also, Mr. Harvey, I am going to move out within these two days, within the contract period, if there is any work, you can let me know and I will try my best toplete it." Hmph, want me to serve you? Dream on, go to your Lexie, these are the things she should be doing! She finished solemnly, tossed her head and walked towards her bedroom. Move out? No way! As she had not walked into her bedroom, she mmed closed the door. Calvin was dumbfounded. The scene of her staying with Rhys after she had moved out passed before his eyes, and an inexplicable feeling of annoyance surged through his heart. Would he care about this? Would he care so much about an unpleasant ex-wife? It was impossible. He shook his head. How could he possibly care about a woman like that? But suddenly his heart felt like it had been hollowed out, empty and ufortable. How dare you contradict me, you woman! Don''t you take my words seriously? Calvin snorted coldly, he just didn''t like the feeling that this woman was fighting against him. Want to move out? No way! But he also knew very well that she had only signed a one-year contract, so he had no reason to force her to stay. He sat down on the sofa in dismay. Not long after, the door opened and Belle walked out. She was wearing a scarlet mid-length skirt with a tight waist, with a pure white jacket over it. Her hair was tied in a ponytail, and the corners of her mouth slightly curved. But, Calvin felt it dazzling. "Which man are you going to seduce by dressing like this!" When Belle passed by Calvin, he spoke sourly and sneered. The smile on Belle''s face instantly froze as she stopped in her tracks and gave him a fierce re, "You are unreasonable." Not wanting to be angry with him, Belle said coldly, "I''ll be looking for an apartment in the next few days, and I''ll move out as soon as I find one, I won''t inform you again." Calvin was stunned! He had nned to take her out for a few days, and wanted to buy her some jewellery and other things that women like, but he didn''t expect that she would not only be ungrateful but also yell to move out. Out of anger, he said in a cold voice, ¡°Do you want to move into Rhys¡¯ house? But his fianc¨¦e is here, it will be tough for you. I''m telling you, even if you want to be his concubine, you may not be able to make it. Rhys¡¯ fianc¨¦e is the daughter of Sean Dixon, the most powerful gangster in the world. Calvin''s words were more taunting, but it revealed an important fact. It is rumoured that Rhys was gang rted, it turned out that his fianc¨¦e was a member of the underworld, so the rumour was indeed true. Belle was shocked and could not help but let out a long breath of cold air. But she couldn''t bear to see Calvin''s smug look, as if she had really be Rhys¡¯ concubine. She said, "Who said I was going to look for him? I''m going back to school today, and I''m innocent with him, please don''t think of me in such a nasty way in the future." Belle rebuked without good grace before she walked away. Calvin put on a smile. The chrysanthemums were in full bloom, the evergreen trees were strong and green, and although it was already early autumn, there was no hint of autumn fading in the garden, except for the blossoming chrysanthemums. The garden is clean and spotless. The vi is three storeys high, with a somewhat old exterior, but this shows the value of the vi, which is in a prime location in the city and has been listed as a national heritage site. It is said that the vi was designed by a famous architect in the Qing Dynasty and is a typical old-style of A City, on which all the glory and disgrace of the Harvey family is written. Some people have estimated that the value of this unique garden-style building in Harvey Mansion alone, which is in a prime location, is incalcble, not to mention the globalised properties under Calvin. So a grand family like the Harvey family is indeed a sight for sore eyes. Calvin¡¯s grandmother, Sophia, was sitting on a recliner in front of the window. Already at the age of ny, she was still healthy. She dressed in a dark red suit with a mboyant embroidered phoenix and dark red beads on the top and in ck trousers on the bottom, noble and majestic. A middle-aged woman in overalls suit is wearing sses and standing to one side reading a newspaper in a small, clear voice. Sophia''s eyes were closed and she appeared to be asleep. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Ruth, finished reading?" Just when Ruth, Sophia''s intensive care worker, thought that Sophia had fallen asleep, the old woman made a questioning sound. "Yes, Madam." Ruth replied in a soft, respectful voice. "Has Calvine yet?" Sophia''s eyes suddenly opened, and the light in them was sharp, not at all like an old woman of ny years old. At that moment footsteps sounded. "Madam, Calvin is here." Ruth''s face showed a smile as she said softly. "Okay." The olddy nodded, "Let him in." Ruth agreed and quietly walked out. Calvin was standing outside, his face had a hint of gloom and unease. "Ruth, is grandma doing well?" He saw Ruth walking out and greeted her politely. He had juste out of the t today when he received a call from Ruth, saying that the olddy was looking for him for something. Normally, his grandmother would not look for him at random, and she had been living in seclusion for many years and had long since stopped asking questions about family matters, so what could she want from him at this time? He was uneasy at the thought that hadn¡¯t seen his grandmother for a long time. Deep down, he had great respect for his grandmother, who never med anyone easily and never forced anyone''s will, but in his case it was a special case! Four years ago, his grandmother had married Belle to him, and made his marriage unhappy. At the time, he was bitter, angry, resentful, yet helpless! He was defiant. To this day, he is still distracted and agitated by that woman on a daily basis! It was all the aftermath of his grandmother''s decision back then. He had always thought that his grandmother was wise, but only that time, forcing him to marry Belle was not only unwise, it was simply a wrong decision in Calvin''s opinion, and it was this wrong decision that led to the disgrace of the Harvey family three years ago. The Harvey Corp was being in turmoil, and his father was lying in hospital, and even Belle was unhappy, and it was because of this that he had rarelye to Ink Garden in recent years. His heart was more or less discontented with his grandmother. "Don''t worry, she is in good health." Ruth smiled, "Go in, your grandma is waiting for you!" "Okay, thank you, Ruth." Calvin''s heart settled slightly as he walked towards the old woman lying inside the house. Chapter 54 Grandmas Disappointment Chapter 54 Grandma''s Disappointment "Calvin, I''m really d that you guys can work together and go forward hand in hand." The olddy continued happily, but then she said, "Calvin, I always hear some bad rumours about you two in the newspaper, but I want to tell you that, as a man of the limelight, there will be more gossip than ordinary people, but too much gossip is not good for the stability of the family, and even worse for the Harvey''s reputation, I think you should know about it." Sophia''s gaze slowly turned to Calvin, "For so many years, you have med me, but do you understand my intention now?" Calvin was confused, and even his expression was stiff. When Belle went to America three years ago, Grandma knew about it, but she did not explicitly oppose it, nor did she force him to go to America to retrieve her, but only asked the family to send Ethan gifts for every New Year, which did not lead to Ethan toe to their doors. He thought his grandmother had learned of her wrong decision and had stopped forcing them. But the meaning in these words today was anything but! Grandma stayed in the house all day, seemingly unconcerned about what was going on outside, but Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. she knew some things better than anyone. He couldn''t understand why Grandma hadn''t stopped Belle from going to America, after all these years, if she really wanted them to be good, it certainly wasn''t wise for the couple to be separated for so long, and she could have ordered him to bring Belle back, but Grandma didn''t. Now Grandma''s words made him even more confused. "It¡¯s been three years, have you grown up?" The olddy held his hand, she knew that her grandson was shrewd and capable in his career, but he was naive and even confused when it came to his feelings, so she marry Belle to him. Years ago, when she first saw Belle, she decided that she was the most suitable for her grandson. But everything went beyond her imagination, and it had been sour in her heart for these years. After all, couples have to stay together for the rest of their lives. How can they know each other and stay together until they grow old without experiencing bumps and bruises? They will have to go on their own way in the future, which no one can help them with. But right now, everything is still in the clouds, his grandson is still not enlightened. "Grandma, I don''t know what you mean." Calvin''s heart was growing panicky, had he grown up? Was Grandma mocking him for not being mature enough? Or was it a reference to something? "Calvin, I have heard a lot of bad rumours about you, I hope you can tell me the truth." The olddy''s eyes were shinning as she asked. Calvin''s heart became even more flustered. "Grandma, I ......" he stammered, it seemed that his grandmother must have known about his divorce from Belle, otherwise she wouldn''t have asked so much. "So, I won''t even see my granddaughter-inw in the future." As expected, Sophia''s face was filled with a disappointed expression as she muttered, "It seems that it''s all true. Belle, have you already given up on my grandson and are choosing someone else? You promised me in front of your father in the beginning!" Sophia was full of heartache, her cloudy eyes shining with tears. Calvin was even more shocked to hear this. Originally he wanted to hide it from her, but the media is too advanced nowadays and there must be people with ill intentions who purposely want to reveal the news to her. The face of Martin floated in front of his eyes. Martin had always been at odds with him, he would not Miss Dixon an opportunity before his eyes for sure. At this thought, Calvin was furious. He was the one who had been circling around Belle like a fly, and if he hadn''t taken away her virginity, he wouldn''t have disliked Belle so much. The hatred in his heart was stirred up again! "Grandma, I divorced Belle." Calvin could not suppress the anger in his heart, he admitted in a low voice, "Grandma, please understand my hardship, I did this because I could not bear it anymore. Have you ever thought about my feelings? That woman is really not worthy to be my wife, she has been messing around with various men, you also know that what is written in the newspaper is the truth. She is now hooking up with Rhys, the biggest rival of our Harvey Corp. We really can''t have such a woman. Grandma, it was unfair for me that you forced me to marry her, and I have enough suffering in the past years.¡± Calvin looked agitated, taking his grandmother''s hand andining about Belle, while the uneasiness in his heart was growing infinitely. He didn''t know why he had lost control of his emotions again, it seemed that whenever that woman was mentioned, his emotions would get out of control, his originally calm heart would be stirred up, and even his behavior would be inexplicable. Perhaps deep down he didn''t feel this way, but he didn''t want to admit it now, nor did he want to admit defeat, otherwise he would be belittled by his grandmother and all his years of persistence would be in vain. "Calvin, you really still haven''t grown up." Sophia shook her head and sighed, "Rhys know what a treasure is and know how to appreciate it, but you, after three years, you are still confused." "No, Grandma, although I have divorced her, I will not allow her to leave mypany, I understand what you mean." Calvin stated his position, "And she has also promised now that she wille over to see you on your birthday." The olddyughed bitterly as she watched Calvin''s arguing. "You don¡¯t understand, Calvin, it''s not that I really want to see her. I''m old, what is the point to see someone else''s daughter-inw? I want to see my daughter-inw. I''ll tell you what, Calvin, I will only ever recognize Belle as my daughter-inw." Sophia sighed and her words were serious, "Of course, you don''t have to worry about my feelings, you can remarry any woman you like, but I won''t agree to any woman you marry living in Harvey Mansion except for Belle. Harvey Mansion is the property left to me by your grandfather, no one can change that, my words will definitely work." The olddy had never liked anyone to disobey her, especially when it came to Calvin''s marriage, she was stubborn. Calvin was convinced of this and he couldn''t help but have a headache. "Grandma, but this is already a fact, we are already divorced. Please put yourself in my shoes, what kind of life I have been living all these years? Grandma, I did what you told before, can you consider me this time?" Calvin''s heart was hard, chaotic, he was nkly pleading. "That''s what you deserve!" Sophia¡¯s words were sharp. "Calvin, what I am worried about now is, you won''t be able to see her heart for the rest of your life!" Her heart throbbed as she looked at Calvin''s hollow expression; He would never understand her bitterness, unable to see his own heart. Four years ago, the marriage had made him drift away from her over the years, no longer visiting her often, and her grandson was growing indifferent to her, which hurt her heart, but she had to persevere, she couldn''t be so selfish, for it was for his own good! She thought he would understand her one day, at least he would after this press conference, but she had waited for the breaking news. There was really no way out, not only did he ignore her, but he went even further away, was her arrangement all wrong? Having lived to this age, for the first time she felt the bleakness and hopelessness of reality. "Calvin, I don''t expect anything more, you can only go on your own away in the future. I am old now, and there is really nothing more I can do." The olddy trembled and steadied herself, then with a sigh of relief, she said in a heavy tone, "In the future, you will choose your own marriage and make your own decisions, I won''t interfere anymore. But I like Belle, she is already in the family tree of the Harvey family, and no one can change that. She is my acknowledged granddaughter-inw. You can marry another woman and have children, but the woman you marry cannot live in the Harvey¡¯s house. You can start a family outside, but the children live in the Harvey Mansion must have my approval before they get married." Calvin was dumbfounded to hear this, and he understood the multiple meanings in these words,. If that was the case, even if the woman he remarried was legally his wife, she would be nothing on the ancestral tablets, and on the ancestral tablets of the Harvey family, apart from the divorced Belle, would he be wifeless for life? That would mean that any children he had in the future, except for Belle''s, would not have the right to inherit the Harvey Mansion. Although Calvin had created countless fortunes himself and would not care about this property, this was after all the ancestral property of the Harvey family, how could he pretend it did not exist! In his hand was his grandmother''s hand, slightly cool in temperature, but his heart was colder than his grandmother''s hand, and he was already in turmoil. "Grandma, I ......" his nose was blocked and he said, "Grandma, I am grown up and by rights I should not ask you to worry anymore, I will take care of my own affairs, if I have offended you, please forgive me." He bowed his head, like a child who had done something wrong, but his heart was full of mixed feelings. "Calvin, no matter what you decide, I will not interfere any more. Don''t worry, I will give you all the inheritance that belongs to you except for the Harvey Mansion, it is Harvey¡¯s ancestral property and my only request. I think you should be able to understand, and I believe I will not make it too difficult for you. Go, do what you want to do." Calvin stood up nkly, emotionally drained. Chapter 55 Once Nightmare Chapter 55 Once Nightmare "On my birthday, will Bellee to see me?" The olddy asked as she saw Calvin walking towards the outside with his head down. "Yes, grandma, she promised that she would definitelye." Calvin stopped, a bitter smile on his face, and replied in the affirmative. Sophia nodded and began to close her eyes. As he strolled through Harvey Mansion, all the fond memories of his childhood came back to him, his grandmother holding his hand and smiling, and his grandfather standing next to him with a smile. A gust of autumn wind blew through, and he suddenly felt so sad inside that he wanted to cry. For the first time, he felt that his grandmother had abandoned him, and that Harvey Mansion had abandoned him too! Why was this happening? Was it all because of that woman? What had she used to make Grandma trust her so much that she would rather give up her own grandson? The fist in his hand tightened and he somehow managed to walk out of the Harvey Mansion. The brawny, plus-sized Hummer was very conspicuous in the crowded street. Calvin drove the car around the street aimlessly. If his life had been a sess up to this point, he was now infinitely confused at this moment. There is no doubt that he has failed emotionally. Grandma had actually given in, even if he divorced Belle, all the other properties that should be given to him would not be less, except for Harvey Mansion. But Calvin felt unhappy, like a thorn in his heart, and his heart ached ufortably! He really didn''t care about the Harvey Mansion. His grandmother loved him, and he was not missing out on any of the property of the Harvey Group, apart from the inheritance of the Harvey Mansion. With so many people divided, there would be only a few vise to his hands, and it could be earned by the profit of thepany in a year. But it was his home where he had grown up in, and that kind of affection was not something that could be measured in money. On the boulevard, a pretty figure was walking alone, yet so forlorn that his heart trembled. It was her, that damned woman! The woman who had caused him pain, who had disturbed him, who had messed up his life. He clenched his teeth. If he hadn''t known her, perhaps he would have been morefortable now, but he had known her instead. The light in Calvin''s eyes tinted with sulk, and seeing her walk slowly, with her head held slightly high, he seemed to see the smug smile on her face. His foot on the elerator rxed. Where was she going? He couldn''t help but ask in his mind. The sign for C University stood so prominently in front of him, and it urred to him that she had said when she left this morning that she was going back to campus. How the hell had he somehow managed to drive his car here! While holding the steering wheel expertly in his hands, his eyes were fixed on the figure of Belle walk in front of him. Should he follow her in? The years at C University were the years when he knew Belle from the beginning of his dream to theplete disillusionment of his dream, and he had never been here again because he didn''t want to remember the feeling of a broken dream. Soon after, his eyes narrowed lightly, his eyes emitting a harsh light. A tall man was quietly following behind Belle, keeping a certain distance from her. Calvin''s heart skipped a beat. It was Martin! Did shee here to go on a date with Martin? After all, Martin was her first love, and she still couldn''t let him go in her heart now, right? She knew he never came to the campus, and must have been afraid that he would ruin their date, so she chose this campus rendezvous. C University is the best aristocratic school in the city and the campus is full of greenery and beautiful surroundings, a perfect ce for men and women to date. How could they have chosen this ce? Calvin''s inexplicable anger red up again. She was trying to hide from him so that she coulde for a date! He wouldn''t let them get their ways. Without further hesitation, he slowly followed them. Belle was taking a walk in the campus. The breeze swayed and the fragrance was refreshing to her. It had been many years since she had walked onto the campus, and today she came, actually not knowing what she was remembering. She didn''t want toe, but she came anyway. The campus was as peaceful and secluded as ever after four years. All the memories, both good and terrible, wereing back to her mind. Was she trying to figure something out? "Belle, what are you thinking about!" The voice of a devilish man came from behind her, with a strange and sinister tone. Belle shuddered and turned around in surprise. Martin was standing behind her in casual clothes and a hat, the light in his eyes soft and obsessed, glowing brightly. Belle took two steps back and asked in awe, "Martin, what are you doing here?" The hat covered most of his forehead, and his tall figure blocked the bright sunlight as Belle stood beneath his silhouette. She felt a chill go down her spine! "Belle, do you still remember this bamboo forest?" Martin leaned forward, asking as he walked. The bamboo forest? It was only then that Belle looked around and realised that she had walked into this bamboo forest. The verdant bamboo forest she remembered had grown even more luxuriantly, only because it had faded to green and yellow with the onset of autumn, she did not recognise it. The horrible memory of his ghastly words haunted her mind, like the poisonous snake that had burrowed into her heart, biting her veins and causing pain all over her body. Her face began to flush white, and the light in her eyes grew colder. "Was it really you that night?" Her words were inaudibly low, but anger came in a mountainous wave, her face sulky. "Belle, you enjoyed it." Martin was flustered, but a few imperceptible feelings of pleasure lingered in the corners of his mouth. This bamboo forest was his fondest memory, every time he dreamed of it at midnight, he would call out Belle''s name, remembering the warm and soft touch her body gave him. That was the first time he touched the body of a girl, although he didn''t do anything, that beautiful feeling was already embedded in his mind, and he couldn''t pull himself out. "You bastard, vile, abominable." His words were no less than poison, choking Belle''s heart throbbing with anger. She was furious that it was really him, this bastard, the shameful man who had brought her nightmares, who had desecrated her dignity and yet here he was saying such disgusting words. Could she enjoy it? How did he see that? At that time she had never even held hands with a boy, but she was hijacked by him. Although nothing was done, it was a nightmare for Belle, taking away all her good feelings about the opposite sex, and even feeling the horror of men. Her life began to be overshadowed by misfortune as a result. "Belle, I love you, don''t you know that?" Martin''s face began to blush abnormally, a glint of coldness shed in his infatuated gaze as he stepped closer. Belle felt a morose aura fill the air, but she stood firm, her eyes clear and cold. She was no longer the cowardly little girl she had been back then. "Martin, if youe any closer, I will ruin your reputation today. I am just a scandal-ridden woman, if you dare to be rude to me again, I will reveal to the media about your obscenity to me here that night." Belle''s voice was stern and her grip tightened on the bag in her hand. "Haha," Martin stopped walking andughed out loud, "Belle, you''re still so naive, may I ask what I have done to you? Who can testify? A young man and woman are in love, so what''s wrong? We didn''t do anything!" "You''re shameless, damn you! Why vite my human rights? I have nothing to do with you." Belle snapped, shouting out, "Which one of your eyes saw me willing? That''s just your wishful thinking, Martin, please stay away from me. Keep our distance, or I will go to the government and tell everyone that you''ve harassed me again and again." Belle knew that the normal news media could no longer scare him, but he was power-hungry, but he cared about his career, which was evident from that second time when Calvin warned him. She turned around and was about to leave, after all, it was broad daylight and there were still many students walking around the campus, so she wasn''t worried about what he could do to her. She never wanted to see this man again. The smell of his cologne was even more unpleasant to her. In future, she should never see him alone again, this despicable man with an unpredictable mind. "Belle, don''t go." Martin was anxious to see Belle was about to go away. He almost went crazy when he saw her standing on the stage in glory at the press conference yesterday, like a queen, shining like a dazzling new star. Sitting on the stage, he looked at her, unable to control himself, and spent the whole night dreaming of her. When he woke up in the morning, he was so dazed and disoriented that he could no longer work in peace. Damn Calvin, if it wasn''t for him, he would have married her and would be living happily ever after with her now. Calvin was the one who had ruined his love and his life, and he was not happy about it. He didn''t think his future would depend on marrying Rosa Perry in the military world to get further and Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. further ahead; if he could have married Belle, he would have had a smooth career too. Therefore, he would fight for it. He had stood under the Grand Hyatt apartment building early this morning just waiting for her toe out. He knew that Calvin would not let her off easily, so he had deliberately yed a trick and had his grandmother to call Calvin away! How could he miss this great opportunity! Chapter 56 Truth Uncovered Chapter 56 Truth Uncovered "Belle, are you looking for a house?" Martin called out to her, a smile on his face. Belle turned around in shock, "You followed me?" She had indeed run to a few real estate agencies this morning. Martin put on a smile, it would be best if she could move out of the Grand Hyatt t. The fact that she wanted to move out now was proof that she no longer loved Calvin, which made him ecstatic. "I have a t there in Kai Natsu, you can live there!" There was expectation in his voice. Belle was stunned for a moment and then snorted, "Martin, I have told you to stay out of my sight, do you think I will live in your t?" "Do you think my t is not good enough as Calvin''s magnificent and rich t? Or do you think I''m not as rich as Calvin and can''t satisfy you? You are really vain." Martin gnashed his teeth, his eyes scarlet and his face twisted. Belle suddenly felt that Martin was horrible, because of his twisted mind, such a perverted man was too frightening! She wanted to disappear immediately, such a man would only give her nightmares once she messed with him, she would like to get away from him. "Listen, I want you back in my arms." As if he could see what she was thinking, Martin said in a vicious voice, sending chills down Belle''s spine. "Dare you try." A cold voice was domineering and vicious, rang out behind them. It was clearly such a cold voice, but Belle felt warmth, and she turned her head in surprise. Calvin was leaning against a bamboo pole. He was wearing a T-suit and denim trousers, a strand of ck hair resting on his forehead, a ray of bright sun was nting on him, dazzling. "Calvin." Belle whispered and looked towards him, wondering why he was here. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Calvin was ying with the car keys in his hand, wearing a smile on his face, his eyes sharp and unpredictable. He hooked his finger towards Belle, but his eyes fell on Martin. The fact that Belle had him by her side at the moment made her heart a lot more stable. Martin had always been scrupulous about Calvin, so if he was there, she would suffer less in the future. "Martin, try it if you can." His voice was faint, but it carried intimidation, and Martin became less domineering and his face turned white! There was desperate frustration in his eyes. With a cold smile, Calvin put his arms around Belle''s waist, and with a little force, Belle fell into his arms. His fingers gently cupped her chin as he looked down at her. Belle''s eyshes fluttered as she looked at him with a hint of unease, but her hands clutched at his shirt, wondering what he was up to! Although she was afraid of Martin''s pestering, it didn''t mean Calvin could do whatever he wanted. Calvin smiled wickedly, his hands tightened around her slender waist, and his lips snapped over to bite hers in a wild and ravaging manner. Belle couldn''t escape, and her face turned white. They are in the campus, and Martin was watching from the sidelines! He was not shying away from kissing her openly. Her heart beat wildly and her bright eyes widened as she stared at him dumbly. "Kiss me." Hot breath sprayed on her ear, and although she didn''t agree with what Calvin was doing, there was no doubt that if she wanted to get rid of a man, she had to show that she had another man in her heart. She wrapped her arms around his waist, kissing him back. "She''s my woman, and even if I don''t want her, it''s not your turn to take her." After kissing her, Calvin let go of Belle and dered domineeringly towards Martin who was standing dumbfounded with his face ashen. With a smile, he picked up Belle by the waist and walked towards his Hummer. "Good." Some of the students on the sidelines pped their hands and some took their mobile phones to record it. This was the first time Calvin kissed her in public, and the first time he said she was his woman. Although Belle knew that he did not mean it, and that they were just acting to deter Martin, Belle felt warm in heart for he dared to dere it openly in front of others, in spite of his status. Somehow, Martin had already left in disgrace! Calvin closed the car windows and turned on the air conditioner so that the people outside could no longer see the situation inside, and onlookers left one after another. "You''re so flirtatious, you''vee back to seduce men! I warned you not to mess with my brother, but you didn''t listen, how shameless you are." Calvin didn''t hear their entire conversation, for he stayed in the car. When he found that Martin seemed to be threatening Belle, he walked over, worried that she would be at a disadvantage. But in the end, the words uttered from his mouth was so unpleasant to ears. "Calvin, can¡¯t you stop humiliating me?" Calvin''s words instantly woke Belle from her dream, she sat up and roared in anger. "Have I wronged you? You actually came here for a date, do you think nobody knows your nasty rtionship." Calvinughed out coldly. Belle''s face turned pale and her jaw dropped, "What do you mean? What nasty rtionship we have?" "Humph." Calvin snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "Why pretend to be aggrieved?" Belle couldn''t stand it anymore and pointed her finger at Calvin, her pupils opening wide, "Calvin, make it clear! What do you know?" "Forget it, since we both know about it, why do we have to speak it out?" Calvin lit a cigar, took a deep puff and exhaled, the smoke filling the carriage. Belle was angry, she couldn''t stand it. "Calvin, I will never allow you to insult me like this, there is really no good person in your Harvey family." Belle lost her senses, pounding on the seat as she roared at Calvin. "That''s enough." Calvin shouted lowly, "Who are you to nder the people of our Harvey family?" For Belle even scolded the people of the Harvey family, Calvin couldn''t help but have a fit of anger. "You are bullying." Belle thought of her sophomore year when she was bullied by that brute Martin, causing her to have nightmares for a few years, and now she had to be humiliated by this bastard Calvin, tears sprang up in her eyes. "You''re saying that our Harvey family bullied you?" Calvin turned his head around, anger bubbling in his eyes. "Calvin, you''re as much of a bastard as Martin." Belle''s eyes filled with tears, and she said, "In my sophomore year, right here, if it wasn''t for a man who saved me in the dark that night, my virginity would have been ruined by Martin. I never knew who the man who held me hostage was, but only when he admitted it himself today did I realize that the damned man was Martin. Isn''t that bullying? All these years I have nightmares whenever I think of that man." Belle said, tears seizing her eyes, her face white and her hands trembling. "What? It was Martin who hijacked you here that year, not you willingly?" Calvin froze and asked as in disbelief. He couldn''t see their faces clearly in the darkness that year, he did see Martin move his hands on her, but men and women in university days were already very open. As long as they were willing to, it was not a big deal, and if she did not want to, why didn¡¯t she scream out for help? Therefore he would not believe it when Belle said that Martin had hijacked her. "Of course, even if I was cheap, I wouldn''t like Martin. He is a despicable man. One time I hung out with Lottie, I forgot to grab my wallet, so I went back to my dorm, but on the way, he hid behind a rock and tied me there, intending to insult me.¡± Belle was still haunted by the memory of that terrible night. "You''re not a child, can''t you scream?" Calvinughed out coldly, thinking this woman had a way of making up stories. "He used a cloth to gag me, how can I scream?" Belle''s face was terribly white, fear in her eyes. Calvin was stunned, putting out his cigarette and looking at her. If that was true, it meant that her virginity was not ruined by Martin, then who took her virginity? His eyes slightly narrowed. "If that''s the case, why didn''t you turn him in?" He asked in a cold voice. "Do you think I don''t want to?" Belle sneered, "I didn¡¯t know who he was. Do you think it''s good for a girl''s reputation to make a scene like that? I only remember the smell of that perfume, after all these years, I searched everywhere for this perfume smell to know that this is a kind of French special cologne smell, which ordinary people can''t afford it. I smelt it one day on the underground car park, so I suspected him. And I am here to confirm it, but I did not expect that I would met him, and he admitted it. Believe it or not." Calvin''s face became gloomy, as if he was caught up in some memory. Chapter 57 Sea Trip Chapter 57 Sea Trip In his sophomore year, Hudson returned from a business trip to France and brought back two bottles of perfume, and gave a bottle to Evan at that time, but he never thought that it would be used by Martin. He had only used it once and then never used it again, but why did he still use this perfume now? Belle''s eyes reddened and sheughed out mockingly, "Of course, you don''t believe me, there''s no point in me saying so much. Let me go. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. It''s been so many years since it happened, there''s not much point in talking about it, besides there''s nothing between us anymore, you don''t need to believe me. I just want to thank the man who stood in the darkness and saved me that day, although I don''t know who he is, I''m still very grateful to him." Belle survey Calvin as she spoke. For a moment, she was almost sure that the man was Calvin, especially when he said that he had seen them once had a date here. But Calvin''s expression was indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard her. After a moment of silence, he did not let Belle down, but started the car, skillfully steering, and the bulky Hummer drove nimbly towards the outside. He was a man with a natural affinity for cars, and his hands griped the steering wheel with familiarity and dexterity, it was a bulky Hummer, it was like a toy in his hands, and he drove it deftly, weaving through the crowded street with ease. "Hey, where are you going?" Belle was worried when she noticed that the car was not heading towards the Grand Hyatt Apartment, for she had ns to go home to see her mother today. Moreover, Calvin was a guy who often did not follow the usual rules, and his behaviour was unpredictable. His eyes fixed on the front, Calvin took out his mobile phone and spoke indifferently. "I''ll be right there." He dropped the phone on the car seat and skillfully turned the steering wheel, and the Hummer immediately sped off towards the highway. After the car had driven for some time, it arrived at a tree-covered embankment. When Belle looked out, an ancient house building appeared in front of her. It turned out to be arge clubhouse. What on earth was he bringing her here for? She had never been able to resist him when he decided to do something. It really was a beautiful ce against a hill at the back. By the time she stepped out of the car, she was surprised to hear the sound of wavespping against the shore. Surprisingly, there was a sea! Belle mentally couldn''t help but cheer out loud. There was such a great view not far from A City. With the mountains and the sea, it was unique. It is this the ce for holiday that he mentioned before? She couldn''t help but look towards him. The man was wearing white loafers, light blue jeans and a in white loose T-shirt. He had the fashionable haircut, with one side of his ck hair resting on the part of his forehead, which not only did not hide his broad forehead, but also set off his handsome face in an elegant and delicate manner. He flicked his fingers at the hair on his forehead and mmed the car door. A manager-like person instantly led the waiters up, nodding and bowing. "Hello, Mr. Harvey." Calvin didn''t even give them a nce, but pulled out his phone. The manager hurried around to the front to lead the way, while instructing the waiter. "Wee, Mr. Harvey." A row of etiquettedies were standing in front of the lobby and greeting Calvin their voices sweet. Calvin just looked at the lift''s changing numbers, ignoring the pretty girls who winking their eyes, his expression indifferent. Belle followed behind him. Well, he was lustful, but still pretended he did not care when he saw pretty women. "Mr. Harvey, Mr. Lane and the others are in the ''Green Sea'' private room, let me lead you there!" The young manager said with a bow. Calvin waved his hand, "Today, we book the whole club, the tip for each person on duty is one thousand, I will pay for it." He instructed towards the manager. As soon as the manager heard this, he immediately smiled and retreated to the side. It was all about money! Belle snorted in her heart. She was in no hurry to ask him what he was doing here, for she had already here. And this arrogant man would never consider her feeling, so it would be useless even if she resisted. After leaving the lift, Calvin walked towards one side,pletely spontaneous. The d¨¦cor here was truly extravagant, and even Belle was still awed by the ingenious design. The rows of private rooms at the back were all facing the sea, yet adjacent to the green hills, with a ss promenade inside that leads directly to the sea, where Belle can directly see the luxury liner parked on the blue sea. The sun was shining high above the sea, the waves werepping at the shore, and a flock of seagulls were soaring over the vast and endless sea. As Calvin led her into thepartment, he realised that the scene in thepartment was really a foul one. Three men were lying unclothed on the sofa, each handsome but with an unrestrained image. "Get up." Calvin walked in and kicked them, who yawned and then got up. One of them came up and hugged him, "It''s immoral to wake us up this early in the morning." Calvin lifted him up and mmed him onto the sofa, "It''s already noon." The guy was mmed onto the sofa and wailed, "We were up all nightst night, preparing a celebration party for you, but you stood us up and caused us to have a fling here all night, do you think we can be in good spirits?" N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "He was served by two womenst night, it''s a miracle he can still stand up now." Another man opened his sleepy eyes and grinned evilly. Belle nced at the three men and gasped, it was these three guys again! On the third day after her wedding, she was waiting for Calvin toe home, but of course she couldn''t see him, so she fell asleep in the middle of the night, only to receive a phone call from him in the middle of the night, ordering her to go there immediately. She was overjoyed that Calvin had asked her toe over. After not seeing him for days, she was delighted to receive a call from him, thinking it was a gesture of goodwill! But when she joyfully rushed over, she realised that Calvin was hanging out with these three guys and getting drunk. He ordered her to toast the three of them, and from their talk, she understood that they were betting on whether she would be angry with her new husband for staying out at night, and whether she would do whatever he said. At that time, Calvin said that she woulde over to toast them with a call from him and did whatever she was told without anyints. At that time, Belle was very much in love with Calvin, and even though she knew that Calvin had called her toe to gamble on his words, she deliberately condescended to herself, toasting diligently and satisfying Calvin''s vanity in every way. But To her surprise, after that, she was kicked out by Calvin without any mercy. That was the only time Calvin called her, or rather thest time Belle saw him, after that he disappeared. From then on, he never came home at night, and even if he did, he never came into her room. Belle felt no warmth at that house, every day she could only lock herself up in her room. If she had any hopes for Calvin at the beginning, she had no more illusions after she saw his cold eyes and bad attitude, and spent all her energy in front of theputer. When she thought of the past, Belle''s heart sank. Today, he brought her to these buddies again, probably with the intention of teasing her again, otherwise he would not have been so kind. That night the wind was blowing and the winter was bitterly cold, he kicked her out and didn''t even ask the driver to give her a lift. She walked alone on the street in the middle of the night, unable to find a taxi. He didn''t even worry about whether his woman, his new wife, would meet something untoward in the middle of the night on the street. That night she realised that he did not regard her as his wife at all. He hadpletely abandoned her! That night she walked a long way before she took a taxi, and when she got home, she fell ill andy in her quilt crying in secret, and what she didn''t expect was that she hadn''t even been ''treated'' like that since then. She was aplete little flower blooming in the corner, no longer inviting his gaze, wondering what she had done wrong to deserve such miserable treatment. "Belle." The three unruly men noticed that a woman hade into the private room and that it was Calvin''s ex-wife, so they were all puzzled. But they still called out to her politely. Chapter 58 Surprise Chapter 58 Surprise "Mr. Harvey, where did you gost night to have a fling? Leaving us all here and now waking us up early in the morning, do you still have any merit and virtue left!" One guy was still lying on the sofa, rubbing his eyes. Calvin walked over and kicked him in the ass. "Get up, what time is it? All of you behave yourselves, it''s only the start." "Really?" A few guys suddenly all opened their eyes and asked joyfully, "Is that part of the lonely ind adventure still ying? And are those big name stars still going to be invited?" Calvin sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs, gave them a nk look, and grunted, "All those celebrities and porn stars will be exempted from the ind expedition, and all of you bring your wives, so call them and summon them here now." Calvin began to order. "Why?" The three guys looked shocked and started to scream, "It''s rare for us to get together this year. We''re busy every day, now we''re free to rx, why should we bright our wives with us? How N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ufortable it is!" They were allining, full of reluctance. "What I say is an order, hurry up, or don''t y." Calvin was full of impatience. "Don''t, don''t." The few guys were shaking their heads as soon as they heard this, this ind expedition in the sea was exactly what Harvey Corp had funded and sponsored on TV, the most popr nowadays. The few inds in the sea have all been bought by Calvin, so the average person can''t have a chance to y. Even they had money, they could not get involved without Calvin¡¯s permission. This is the type of programme that gets the highest ratings on television these days, inviting some of the biggest stars toe to these inds to have some fun and adventure, which is exciting and can be advertised. They''ve been wanting to try the ind adventure for a long time, but usually Calvin wouldn''t agree. Now Calvin said yes, so they were excited about it. They all took out their mobile phones. Belle knew the three of them. The one in the middle wearing a red T-shirt is Maxim Fletcher, the son of the financial magnate of A City, the one on his left is Archer Lane, the son of the secretary of A City, and the one on the right is Callum Harvey, the biggest manufacturing magnate in the country. Maxim was Calvin''s childhood friend, and all three of them only obeyed Calvin, so whenever Calvin gave an order, they would all be there, obeying his orders. At this point in time, Belle understood what Calvin had brought her here for. It was to bring her out to y, would he be so kind? When she thought of how he had yed with her a few years ago, her heart palpitated, but Calvin had said that they were only allowed to bring their wives today, which was unexpected. "Go and clean up." Callum, who was most afraid of his wife, stood up and called out towards the two of them. There wasughter, even from Calvin. Callum started his business from nothing, with the help of his wife. His wife was very smart and capable, he respected her. Although he asionally yed around, he never brought a woman home for the night. He has two sons and a daughter and lives a very happy and fulfilling life. Although he asionally ys around, he never wants to be misunderstood by his wife. Archer has not yet married, but he has invited a beautiful girl, it is said that he has the intention to marry her, but was opposed by his father Jordan Lane, so he could only put it aside. "Now I''ll give you a chance to behave yourselves." Calvin sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, his eyes smiling. Several of them smiled on their faces, but in their hearts they were secretly screaming. The event had been organised by Maxim, who was naturally the most active, and in a short while he took a gun out of the box. "No, there are rules in the ind, each person can only prepare something. The period is three days, you can be prepared, it is not like your usual y." Calvin saw the real gun in Maxim''s hand and quickly stopped it. If he was allowed to carry a gun, there was no guarantee that what would happen. "Be reasonable, I just want to practise my skills and have some exciting adventures." Maxim''s face was full of bitterness and resentment. Archer is the youngest, with vitality. Originally he was lying on the sofa, but when he heard Maxim''s words, his face was full of expectation and excitement. It seems that he is going to stay on the ind for a few days. Belle does not resist this, besides the ind is unique and more attractive than the outskirts of the city. Although Calvin worked hard, he was crazy in y! A smile appeared on her face, and when she met Calvin''s gaze, she instantly went blushing and turned her head away. Her expression did not escape Calvin''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up, so the activity he had prepared for her was to her liking, and she seemed to enjoy it. The box doorbell rang and the manager came in with a smile on his face and two women. One was Callum''s wife and the other was Maxim''s wife. Callum''s wife was quite decent looking, slightly mature, shrewd and capable. And she was polite to everyone. Maxim¡¯s wife was general-looking, in her twenties. Belle knew that rich family¡¯s marriage was not based on love, but politic and benefit. It was obvious that Maxim''s wives would never be the love of the lustful and fun-loving Maxim''s heart, but they married for some political necessity. Belle greeted them with a polite nod. They gave Belle a nce, and the smiles on their faces were forced. In her heart, Belle understood that they must know her identity. She, a woman who had been abandoned by a rich man and divorced, was naturally less valuable than their original spouses, and the most important thing for women in the rich family was the disgrace of the original spouse. The status of the original spouse in the family is unshakable, no matter how flirtatious the man is outside, but the original spouse of the rich family is always ced in the most prominent position, especially in A City. Therefore, these original spouses would more or less despise those women who were mistresses or concubines, and they could not find this feeling at home, but once they were brought outside on such asions, it was their time to shine, which could be seen in the light in their eyes when they looked at Belle. "Sit down, all of you." All this naturally did not escape Calvin''s eyes, his eyebrows twisted slightly, his cold gaze swept over them slightly. He pointed down towards the seat next to him, his voice was nd, but his tone made people feel a little uneasy. They knew Calvin''s reputation of course, their husbands have to rely on the care and support of the richest man in A City for many of their business dealings, so they dared not offend this business giant who is developing globally. Based on the sess of this press conference alone, Calvin''s economic power has expanded a lot. Hearing Calvin¡¯s words, they understood his meaning, withdrew their disrespectful gaze towards Belle, smiling politely towards her and gesturing for her to sit down before they dared to do so. "Mr. Harvey, you''ll have to bear with us on this expedition. Our women are neither dexterous, nor do we know wilderness survival skills, unlike Miss Morris who is so intelligent." Maxim had seen the look on Calvin''s face and understood it in his heart, so he smiled and ttered him. The coldness in Calvin''s eyes shed by and he proudly held his head high, epting it graciously. The woman he took with him, no matter what her status was, could not be underestimated. As they spoke, two more women came in. One was none other than Archer¡¯s girlfriend, sweet-looking and delicate, while the other one made Belle lose herposure. She was none other than Rhys¡¯ fiancee. Her long hair curled to her shoulders, she was wearing a chiffon dress, elegant in her movement. Belle had never expected to meet her here. In just a moment, she understood! It seemed that this was Calvin looking for another opportunity to humiliate her. There was a cold smile on her face. At this moment, Calvin was also shocked to see that Archer''s girlfriend had actually brought in Rhys¡¯ fiancee. He just wanted to take Belle out for some fun. After all, she had worked very hard during the press conference, and he wanted to take her out for a tour, not to embarrass her. But that wasn''t the case now! He saw the cold light in her eyes and the cold smile on her face, and his heart panicked! Belle''s cold gaze strangled him, embarrassing him, but on second thought, he hadn''t invited her here on purpose, he didn''t even know it was happening, so why should he be misunderstood by her! "Miss Dixon is also here." Callum''s tone was polite despite his surprise. Everyone in the circle knew that Alyssa Dixon was Rhys'' nominal fianc¨¦e, and the daughter of global mafia boss Sean Dixon, so they wouldn''t dare to offend her even if they had dozens of guts. She smiled and greeted everyone, then reached over to shake hands with Belle and the other wives, politely, without a trace of prejudice in her eyes. Chapter 59 His Explanation Chapter 59 His Exnation "Since Miss Dixon is also here, shouldn''t we invite Rhys as well?" Maxim made a request. "Yes, Rhys shoulde." Callum echoed, all casting their eyes towards Calvin''s inscrutable face. Calvin''s long fingers tightened as he leaned slightly against the sofa, his eyes skimming over Belle''s somewhat sulking face, no one could tell what his attitude was. After a long time, "As you wish." He spoke indifferently to Alyssa. Alyssa''s face swept through a slight blush as she picked up the phone. Belle clenched his hands. Calvin, do you have to do this to find it interesting? Calvinughed bitterly in his heart, reached out to take the cigar handed over by Maxim, lit it up and took a deep puff. He turned on theputer in the private room, tapped his finger on the keyboard and suddenly spoke, "The weather is fine today, but it looks like there might be rain tomorrow and the next day." "I''m not afraid of rain, it''s more exciting." Callum''s spirits were high and his ambition was high. The door to the private room was quickly pushed open and Rhys¡¯ tall and long figure appeared in the doorway. As he had just entered the door, his eyes nced at Belle, who was sitting to the side, and shed a bright light. "Belle, you''re here." He smiled slightly, his eyes were filled with uncontroble excitement and anticipation. He couldn''t find her after leaving her from the ballst night, and wondered what would happen to her. He didn''t expect Alyssa to follow him to A City, and he didn''t expect her to show up at the ballst night, so he was thinking of finding a chance to exin to her! Moreover, Calvin''s attitude towards Bellest night was very unfriendly, which made him worry a lot. Now finding that she was fine, he felt relieved. With a gentle smile on his face, Rhys just nodded his head and greeted the crowd with pleasantries before walking towards Belle, not even ncing at Alyssa. "Rhys, you''re here!" Belle uttered with a smile. Calvin, you want to embarrass me, huh? I won¡¯t let you get your way. I have nothing to do with Rhys, but you are trying to embarrass me at every turn, well, I have nothing to be afraid of. "Rhys, sit down." She stood up and gave up her seat, her voice sweet and soft, as if she was speaking to Calvin on purpose. Calvin''s face instantly darkened and a hint of anger shed in his eyes, but he quickly calmed down. Trying to provoke me? I will give you a hard time. He gritted his teeth, his heart was annoyed, but his face was calm and quiet. Rhys stood next to her, smiling warmly and lightly, shaking his head, "I like to stand." He said, "I like standing beside you." Belle''s eyes glowed, and she smiled happily. Rhys was funny, and his words were alwaysforting, unlike Calvin, who had never said a single word pleased to her eyes. After Rhys arrived, Belle''s spirit rxed a lot and there was a smile on her face. Calvin stood up with a cold face. The woman he had brought with him was talking andughing with other men, not putting him in his eyes, which made him feel humiliated, but he knew that this was Belle ming him for inviting Alyssa over, obviously taking revenge on purpose. "Let''s go." He stood up and took lead to walk towards the outside. Alyssa stood awkwardly, a faint smile barely surfacing on her face. Even Maxim could see the delicate rtionship between them, he couldn''t guess what was on Calvin''s mind, but couldn''t suppress the excitement inside. If Calvin hated his ex-wife, but he took her with him, if he cared, he seemed indifferent when he saw Rhys and Belle being openly intimate, but from his experience, the more Calvin pretended to be indifferent, the more he might be caring. He could see that this even was to please Belle. When his wife gave Belle a slight look of disrespect, his eyes would have killed him! This guy must still like his ex-wife, even though he''s divorced, he''s probably regretting it now, Maxim thought, almostughing out loud. Others might think that Calvin likes Lexie, but Maxim and he grew up together, he knew Calvin well. Lexie was not Calvin¡¯s cup of tea, it was just that Lexie had been pestering him, while Belle was the woman he liked, however, he did not see his heart. Now Belle is talking andughing with Rhys, looking so calm and rxed that she doesn''t take Calvin into consideration at all. Based on this situation, Maxim thought she may have really moved on, well, Calvin was in trouble. Not only does he have such a strong rival, but he''s also pushed Belle into the arms of another man with his own hands. Calvin, you arrogant bastard, you deserve to suffer. Maxim was too excited. Calvin, you have your day too! Belle was cold to him and he would like to see how he would rack his brains to get back the woman he loves! With that in mind, Maxim put on a sly smile. Calvin had always been an absolute powerhouse in front of him since he was a child, and Maxim had long wanted to frustrate him and see how he would look like if he was disillusioned. The group soon stepped onto the luxurious private liner, and the cabin began to buzz with activity, with the waiters already prepared food. "Let''s go." Calvin ordered towards the driver standing by his side. The driver agreed and walked towards the driver''s window. The women, who were familiar with each other, sat together naturally, enjoying the seaside scenery and joking around. But Belle had no topic with them and did not like the fact that they lived with their husband as circle. So she stepped out of the cabin and stood on the deck looking out over the sea! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Belle, it''s windy here, don¡¯t catch a chill." Rhys came out with a ss of red wine and handed it to her, "Have some wine to warm you up, it''s very cold and dry on the sea." "Thanks." Belle took the red wine from his hand and leaned against the railing, ever since he entered the box, Belle had been infected by his kindness, feelingfortable and natural. It was lucky that he hade too, otherwise she would have had a hard time! She secretly sighed that Rhys was much better to be with than Calvin. She was happy and rxed when she was with Rhys, whereas whenever she was with Calvin, she was either angry with him, or she was sarcastic and mocking, sometimes she wanted to fight with him. The sea breeze blew her nose red, her cheeks were blown red, and her face looked palepare to the blue sea. She gently shook her ss and slowly swallowed the red wine. Rhys elegantly held the red wine ss, the scarlet liquid did not move at all in the ss. Belle secretly sighed that a man like Rhys was born for red wine, just as Calvin was for cars. His fingers holding the red wine ss are so beautiful, natural and noble. The scarlet liquid like pearls in the ss emits a trace of bright light, extremely dazzling, with his deep and gentle eyes, revealing his noble and umon identity just right, which really will make women fall for it. For example, Alyssa, a woman who hase a long way to chase her fianc¨¦ without anyints, how deep this love should be, and howmendable this courage is! Even if Rhys was cold towards her, she didn''t have the slightestint. She didn''t think she could do it, and she didn''t want to take away the man she loved! When she was in love with Calvin, she only hid it in her heart. They were already married at that time, and she never dared to follow him openly, let alone pester him all the time, and it was even more impossible for her to chase her husband for thousands of miles. She had been waiting for him, if he came, she would be overjoyed, and if not, she just shed tears silently. She had never been so bold as to fight or show her courage. Even though she had loved Calvin for so many years, she would rather take the knife for him than tell him that she was willing to take the knife for him because she loved him. Never would she boldly reveal it, because she was not confident enough and did not dare to be brave enough to say it, preferring to bury it forever in her heart and never be known by others. "Belle, are you willing to listen to my exnation?" Rhys looked at Belle''s flushed face, although with a light smile, it was not lively enough as usual, the light in her eyes was so forlorn and lonely. He didn''t want to see such an expression, or his heart would ache, he really couldn''t let her have a moment of sadness. "What?" Belle was awakened by Rhys¡¯ words and looked at him with a smile and a doubtful light in her eyes. She hadn''t even understood his words? He smiled bitterly, but he didn''t care anymore, he didn''t want to spend any more time like this, he wanted to tell her his mind. "Belle," He cleared his throat and said very seriously, "I want to exin about my fianc¨¦e, please believe me, although I knew her before you, but that doesn''t mean I will love her and marry her, I will take care of the marriage contract. I just want your trust now, can you understand me?" He spoke in a low, maic voice that was very pleasant to the ear. Belle was soon infected by his voice, his words were so moving, gentle and considerate, attentive and warm. His fianc¨¦e was in the cabin, but he was confiding in her. Her heart was haunted by emotion and her heart was warmed, but his words were so sudden that she did not know what to say. Chapter 60 Make Choice Chapter 60 Make Choice "Rhys, your fianc¨¦e is unwell at the moment, she''s seasick." Calvin walked out from the cabin and stood behind them, the sea breeze blew his ck hair over his forehead, his pupils were bright, his face was full of ''worry''. Belle nced at him, "Rhys, go check on Miss Dixon first, seasickness is hard to bear." Calvin popped up, well, she can avoid this topic for now. Rhys turned around, and smilingly said, "Mr. Harvey, I only think of Alyssa as my sister, if she is not feeling well, I will naturally care about her, but there are some things I will not give up easily." Saying this, he gripped his red wine ss tightly, smiled demonstratively, drained it in one go, and daintily sidled away from him. Calvin''s face went dark. He knew what was in Rhys¡¯ mind, so he was unhappy about it. He intended to have fun for a few days, as a reward for Belle¡¯s hard work, but now everything had been messed up now. "You are really clever in your tactics." After Rhys had left, he sneered and said towards Belle. "Even if I am clever, I am not as clever as you are." Belle snorted. He tried to humiliate her time and again, she had dignity! She had thought he would really be so kind to let her y for a few days, but now he seemed to have taken the opportunity to humiliate her. Her patience was wearing thin and she really didn''t have to do everything he wanted, it would only make him more aggressive. Having said that, she was no longer willing to pay attention to him, and after giving him an indifferent look, she followed Rhys into the cabin. "What do you mean?" Calvin was furious and grabbed her arm, gritting his teeth as he asked, his face ck. "You know it." Belle didn''t care about his face and said with contempt. "It wasn¡¯t me who invited Alyssa, I didn''t know that she woulde. I only intended to bring you to have some fun, believe it or not, I''m not as despicable as you think." Calvin spoke with an angry face. "Is that so? So I really have to thank you." Belle''s eyes were filled with ridicule as she spoke, fiercely shaking off his hand, gave him a nce at him and walked away. ¡®You''re the one who set up the game. There''s no such thing as coincidence in this world, and there''s no telling what you''re going to do next to humiliate me.¡¯ Calvin''s face changed. He had never felt so ashamed, his good intentions had now turned into nothing. There was no sign of trust in Belle¡¯s eyes! "Each person boarding the ind can only bring two sets of clothes, two pocket knives, a re and a life pack, set off from the path ahead and meet back here in three days." The ind staff are carefully exining, "This expedition is family based, male and female together, it''s a test of your tacit understanding, your ability to work together, and which group of families wins will receive a mystery gift." "Okay, no problem." Callum leapt to his feet, full of confidence. He and his wife hade all this way through ups and downs, and toplete such a task, he believed it would be no problem. Maxim and Archer did not say too much, after all, they were all rather conspicuous in their rtionship. But when it came to Calvin and Rhys, they were not so paired. Originally, if Rhys had note, Calvin would of course have been paired with Belle, but after Rhys came, the situation was reversed. When Rhys announced in public that Alyssa was only his sister, Alyssa''s face was dull and she stood with a sullen face. Now that this is the case, then who exactly are they paired with! Everyone stood there, their eyes fixed on them, their faces full of yful expressions. "So who exactly are you guys with?" Maxim asked, scratching his head and blinking his eyes as he came over. "Get lost." Calvin''s stern gaze fell on him. Maxim smiled wickedly. He had already been used to Calvin¡¯s yelling, so of course he didn''t care, but as far as he was concerned, Calvin was really annoyed! "Mr. Harvey, how do you think we shouldbine?" Rhys asked politely towards Calvin. "You will follow whoever asked you toe!" Calvin said in an unpleasant voice. "But I don''t think so." Rhys had a smile on his face, as if he was deliberately fighting with him, "It''s only natural that a few of their pairs match up, but all four of us are currently single and have the right to choose. We''ll have to ask the twodies for their wishes on how to match up, I guess." Asking their wishes? Calvin felt less confident. Belle loathed him and she would not choose him for sure! She misunderstood him and thought that he had brought Alyssa here to embarrass her, so she hated him! If he were to ask her opinion, she would probably not choose him. He was thinking of asking Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Alyssa first, but he heard Rhys asking Belle. "Belle, who would you like to choose to cooperate with you in this expedition?" Rhys¡¯ gaze as soft and contained an expectant light as he looked at her unblinkingly. Everyone thought that Belle would choose Rhys, after all, they seemed to have a very good understanding, and Rhys¡¯ care and consideration for Belle was obviously better than Calvin''s. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that Belle would choose Rhys. As Belle was about to speak, she saw Calvin looking at her, and although his face was full of mystery and gloom, his eyes seemed to contain some kind of expectation, and the bright light seemed to prate her heart. Her heart twitched slightly, and she was at a loss as to how to choose. She opened her mouth slightly, but no word came out. "Rhys, I asked you toe, let me apany you, why make things difficult for her?" Alyssa had long seen through the truth, and despite Rhys¡¯ announcement in front of everyone denying their rtionship, she was bitter in her heart, but her face was unruffled and smiling, and she even stepped in to help Belle out. Undoubtedly she was smart, she didn''t think that she would necessarily lose in this game, in that case, she chose to be generous and decent! Rhys also saw Belle''s dilemma and felt a slight loss in his heart. He had thought that she would choose him without hesitation, but she did not. He had to turn his head to Calvin and said, "How about this, Mr. Harvey, let''s be fair and impartial and draw lots to decide. Whoever we draw will be partnered with, let''s leave the decision to fate." "Alright." Belle nodded hesitantly, but inwardly she was iparably confused. "How about we flip a coin?" Rhys grinned towards Calvin. At this point, the other three pairs gathered around, clearly feeling tense of the atmosphere. The cold light under Calvin''s eyes shed and a smile rose to the corners of his mouth, which made Belle look surprisingly chilly. He took a step up and stretched his arm out, pulling Belle over, and spoke indifferently, "I''ll discuss something with ourpany''s manager first, and then we¡¯lle backter." As soon as he said that, he grabbed Belle''s arm and walked towards the side. Others thought he had something to tell her fearing that she did not choose him. After all, he had brought Belle here, and they were in the samepany, so it was only natural that he would have something to tell her. A whileter, they walked back. Rhys was tossing the coins in his palm up and down, and when he saw Calvin and the others return, he smiled slightly and was about to speak, but he heard Belle''s eyes droop and whispered, "Rhys, there''s no need to toss the coins. I choose Calvin.¡± When she said this, everyone was a bit surprised and disappointed. They had wanted to see the joke of Calvin, but instead, Belle opened her mouth and offered to follow Calvin. Calvin, with his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at everyone with a straight face and shrugged his shoulders, as if he was saying that she had agreed to this and it was none of his business. The look in Rhys¡¯ eyes shed with despondency, and he looked up at Belle in confusion, only to see her eyes looking at him guiltily, as if there was a lot of helplessness. Shaking his head, he pretended to be fine, "Since you have made your choice, I will respect you, like I always do." He said suavely, nodding towards Alyssa, "Then we''re together." Alyssa''s eyes were clear and she smiled slightly, as if she had known this oue for a long time, her face haloed with a blush. "Alright, let''s get going." Calvin was happy, but he deliberately instructed towards Belle, "You''re in charge of carrying things." He pointed to the bag sitting on the ground, and turned around in style to walk towards the front. Belle indeed obediently picked up the bag on the ground and obediently held it, following closely behind him, fearing that she might be left behind. The crowd shook their heads andughed. Calvin was really something, they didn¡¯t know what he had just told her, but Belle''s attitude towards him had changed and she was now obedient to him. Rhys¡¯ eyebrows furrowed, and after a moment''s contemtion, he walked quickly towards the front. Chapter 61 Bullying Women Chapter 61 Bullying Women "Wait." Rhys took advantage of the fact that none of them had followed him yet and walked quickly in front of Calvin, staring at him with stern eyes, "I don''t care what you said to Belle and what tactics you took, since she chose you, I respect her choice, but if you embarrass her, and she had a bit hard time within these three days, I will not let you off the hook." Calvinughed out, turned his head to Belle and asked, "Belle, shouldn''t you exin to Mr. Atkinson whether I have forced you?" Belle''s face turned white and forced a smile towards Rhys, "Rhys, I made my decision, it has nothing to do with him." She looked at Rhys with begging in her eyes and shook her head. At this, Rhys could only remind her once again, "Belle, if he bullies you, call me in time, I will be right there for you." "Thank you, Rhys." Belle smiled sweetly towards him and nodded her head. Calvin walked away first, passing by Rhys with a confident smile on his face, to show that he has high status. "I''ll see you in three days." Rhys was full of helplessness and some fondness, only by staying with her could he be energetic, but now that she was leaving with Calvin, his heart felt bitten by ants. If he hadn''t considered Belle¡¯s feeling and the pitiful look on her pale face, he really would have beaten Calvin. This guy has been scheming. "Remember, you have to follow me in these three days and listen to mymand, otherwise don''t me me if you have any ident. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with Rhys backing you up." After arriving at an open area on the ind, Calvin dered with absolute superiority towards Belle. Belle could do nothing about it. After all, she was always at a disadvantage in front of him, he always had the final say, so she could do nothing but obey. She knew that they had to cross three inds within three days, each with a barrier to ovee, and that once they had ovee the barrier, there would be food and amodation, which they would have to find for themselves. To get back smoothly on the third day, they had to finish all the barriers within two days and walked back in thest day. The three inds are not far apart by the sea, and they have been developed by Calvin''s men, with various signposts, and even the main roads are cemented, with many fruit trees nted on them. Many animals, including some natural wild birds from the sea could be seen. On the road, they could smell sea and nts, which fresh the mind. Helicopters hover in the sky from time to time, ready toe down to the ind to rescue tourists who have set off res. Calvin is the only one who cane up with such a wonderful idea for fun and games. Although Belle was not convinced on the surface, she admired that. He was pulling up his sleeves and his trouser legs, so he seemed to be ready for action. "The first level is to climb the mountain, and we will be on the other side of the ind. Along the way there are implements you need to break into the second ind, as you climb, look carefully at the ces with the little yellow gs, there are five of them, but only one of them is real, the others are barricades." He exined. Belle took a look at this first ind, which was a mountain ind, not very high, but the road was curved and the rocks were in the way, so she could only say, "There is obviously a road under the mountain, why do we have to climb the mountain?" Calvin''s face was dark and he rolled his eyes, "Listen to mymand, even though it''s a game, we have to be serious, otherwise why wee to the middle of the sea? Isn''t it better to walk on the street? Also, this is a race, if you walk that road at the foot of that mountain, it''s at least half slower, and the little yellow gs are ced on the mountain." Belle felt he had a point, so she couldn''t say anything more, but when she looked at the thorny, rocky mountain road, her heart was pounding. This damn Calvin didn''t say he was going to bring her here to y, and she was wearing high heels now, how was she supposed to climb the mountain? "Hey, shouldn''t you carry these things?" She shouted, ¡°They were all men carrying things, why should I carry these things?¡± Calvin nced up and down at her with an evil smile on his face, "Dressed like this, you deserve to suffer, let me tell you, this is to punish you. You have to take it, be sensible, and please me in these three days. When I am happy, maybe I will let you have a better time. If you have the guts, you can call Rhys, I would like to see who is more capable." He was about to get carried away, whistling lightly and climbing towards the hill, his footsteps light and N?velDrama.Org holds this content. his gait flying. "Bastard, you even bully a woman." Belle picked up a stone and smashed it at him. The stone hit Calvin''s back, a ck dot appeared on the pure white shirt. Calvin didn''t expect Belle to sneak up on her from behind, and when he was hit, he turned his head around angrily, only to see Belle crouching on the ground, her shoulders shaking, her face buried in her chest. He couldn''t tell if she was crying orughing. "Hey, how dare you sneak up on me, you''re dead." He cursed indignantly, but he was apprehensive, wondering what was wrong with her. They had not begun to climb the mountain, if she was purposely annoyed with him, he would have a hard time. The world would think that he was bullying a woman. He had to return and squat down, only to see her shoulders shaking and her nose sucking in air. Remembering the image of her crying in secret sadness those nights in the hospital, he felt nervous. This woman was crying at this point of aggression, it was obvious that he had taken the sneak attack from her and she was crying. What a pretense. He snatched the things in her hand, full of chagrin, "Forget it, I will take it, lest you say I bully women." Belle''s shoulders shook even harder. "Hey, get up, move up quickly, don''t get ahead of yourself. My patience is limited. No matter what event I attend, I only win, don''t you drag your feet for me, or I''ll show you the consequence." Calvin yelled towards her, leaning down, pulling her up with one hand. Belle looked up for she was forced up. Hearing that snickers, Calvin looked towards her suspiciously, only to see her eyes arched, smiling brightly. Calvin''s eyes fixed on her, he was so dazed by her charm that he forgot to even get angry. Belle took the opportunity to shake him off and climb towards the mountain. When Calvin came to his senses, she had already been climbing for a while. She was not a delicate youngdy, her father had often taken her climbing since she was a child, and even though she was wearing high heels, it was still not difficult for her to climb the mountain. Seeing that she was walking gracefully in front of him, step by step, as light as a cloud, making him feel tickled inside. "Damn woman." Calvin cursed with anger and chased after her. The two of them chased each other along the way, and soon they had climbed a long way. "Hey woman, watch out for the yellow gs by the roadside, there''s a tool to break into the second ind." Calvin saw a yellow g next to the mountain and reminded Belle. But Belle didn''t even look at it, she just kept climbing ahead. Calvin was chagrined and had to take his things and go looking for them alone. But after searching for several small yellow gs, he could not find anything, and had to return, discouraged. When he saw Belle sitting on a rock, holding a green banana leaf and fanning the wind, with a smile on her face that carried ridicule, disdain and contempt. "What do you mean?" Calvin was displeased and asked with a cold face. "Nothing? Laughing at your stupidity!" Belle held her head slightly high, her face flushed from climbing the mountain. "How dare you call me stupid?" When had Calvin ever been so belittled? Now this annoying woman wasughing at him for being stupid, of course he was angry. "Tsk, you''re indeed stupid." Belle continued, "Can''t you see that the yellow gs in front of you are all the same?" It was true, of course the yellow gs were all the same, what was so strange about that?! "So that''s why you''re stupid." Belle leapt down and walked towards a dense forest, not long after, she waved towards him with a small yellow g. Seeing that, Calvin walked over. A small ck wooden box was lying on the ground, so he knelt down and found it was locked. At this moment, Belle threw him a key. Calvin took it, and the wooden box opened, and insidey a key, pliers, and a piece of rope. Happy in his heart, he lifted his head and asked defiantly, "You didn''t even look in front, how did you know it was here?" "I did." Belle gave him a sidelong nce, "I saw it a long time ago, it''s just that from the time you didn''t find anything in the first one, I knew thoseter ones wouldn''t have it." "Is that so, why?" "It''s obvious! It''s all the same symbol, so it must be gone, but this yellow g is different, the symbol on it has a circle drawn on it, and the key is tied to the top of the gpole." Belle exined, and Calvin was surprised to hear that. "I didn''t expect you to be quite observant, not bad, you are quite clever." Calvin nodded his head, with a slight smile of approval hidden in his eyes, which was a natural flow of appreciation from the depths of his heart. Belle was happy to hear that, it was not easy to get Calvin''s appreciation! The smile on her face was pleasant andforting, even a little smug. "Come on, we have to get to the other ind before it gets dark, otherwise we''ll have to sleep out in the open." Calvin looked at the woman who was somewhat self-satisfied, infected by the bright smile on her face, and suddenly felt that he would actually like to see her smiling so happily. Secretly he was shocked, wondering when he stared to care about her smile! The higher they got up, the harder it got. Belle is wearing high heels, so it would be arduous. Chapter 62 Disrespecting Him Chapter 62 Disrespecting Him "Hang in there, after the hardest part of this mountain, we will go over the hill, the way down behind will be much easier." Calvin climbed ahead with ease and encouragement. So he could encourage people too! It was rare to find that he would care about others, so Belle smiled faintly. On the top of the not-sorge hill, the view suddenly opened up to the endless azure sea, the water and the sky in one colour. The water at the end of the water is connected to the sky. A sun was in the sky, dazzling, and ripples could be seen on the sea. Affected by the scene, Belle was pleased. "Do you like it?" Calvin stood beside her and surveyed the surroundings, with a smile at the corners of his mouth. There was a sense of unreality in Belle''s heart; would he care if she liked it or not? But as it happened, right now she liked it a lot. She took a deep breath and moved her muscles. The cool autumn breeze soon dried the sweat on her forehead, and her eyes darted around, but she lost in thought! Suddenly, for a moment, Belle sadly realized that it was difficult for her to be as interested in anything beautiful as she once was, her mood was always inexplicably heavy. So she sighed and lowered her eyes. It was because she had experienced so many vicissitudes that her senses had long since gone numb! "What are you sighing for?" Calvin asked, turning his head slightly sideways. Her delicate features looked faint under the setting sun. She frowned, as if there were lots of minds in her heart, and sadness on her face was hard to conceal. Calvin suddenly recalled what his grandmother had said, so he stared at her sideways. There was an urge to reach out and smooth the sadness from her face, as if he was meeting her for the first time, her eyes seemed to hold many stories, that he couldn''t understand and that didn''t belong to him. For whom did she design that luxury car back in America, Rhys the man she loved? He then became more and more annoying These years of married life must have been unhappy for her too. Was he responsible for all that sadness in her body? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. How on earth did she go through the hard time? A touch of sadness could be seen on her delicate face even as she smiled. Had he hurt her? The life was too much for anyone to bear, and there was too many obstacles in front of them. He didn''t want it, but who did?! He suddenly felt that they were so small in the sky. They were not even as good as grass, for the grass would turn green again when springes, but they only live once. They could not go back to the past, and now they could not even see what was ahead. Calvin suddenly fell silent. "Calvin, how about the two cars?" Belle had not forgotten that question, and just now at the bottom of the hill he had actually pulled her aside and asked her, "Do you want to know about the two cars?" He smiled inexplicably when he finished, and at that moment Belle felt chilled and her heart at throat. Could it be that Calvin had brought her to this ind not just for a pleasure trip, but for some other purpose? So she did not hesitate to choose him. Even though she had already nned to give up, she hade to Harvey Corp for this reason in the first ce, and it was not very realistic to really give it uppletely, for it was about her father¡¯s death! If she had indirectly caused Hudson to be a vegetable, she would have been inadvertent, but if someone had designed his death, it would have been a deliberate murder, which waspletely different in nature. After spending so many days with Calvin, she felt more and more that Calvin was not such a heartless person, and he knew thew. Although he was scheming, that was only in the shopping mall, while to go to kill her father, it waspletely unnecessary. If it was for Hudson''s sake, she might not really take revenge, but what if it wasn''t Calvin who did it? Didn''t she want figure this out by following him? She had to find out the truth! If Calvin hadn''t done it, then she had to take her revenge! Her father was her most respected family member. Apart from the debt he owed to Hudson, he owed no one else. Her father was a good official, and he had never offended anyone, so why should he have to suffer such a tragic! Her mother was even sitting in the wheelchair now. She could not suppress the distress, as if there were countless ants biting her. "If it wasn''t for this reason, you wouldn''t have chosen to follow me, would you?" Calvin''s voice turned cold in vain, with a hint of displeasure. Belle looked at him strangely, was he unhappy? Does he care who she chooses to be with? He had always hated her and wanted to get as far away from her as possible. All those years he had avoided her like a gue, trying to humiliate her and make fun of her at every turn. Shouldn''t he be happy not to choose him? But at this moment, his face was cold, and he seemed to be unhappy, and Belle was really baffled. "Calvin, have you found the two cars?" But she had no time for other feelings, she wanted to know badly the answer. That car was stained with her father''s blood. Calvin''s eyes were staring at her, growing colder and more inscrutable, and Belle''s heart suddenly beat wildly! "You tell me first, what do you want with those two cars?" The icy light in his eyes was almost stern. ¡®Tell you? Don''t you know that, or are you deliberately trying to trap me?¡¯ The sorrow in Belle''s eyes flowed out, her fists tightly clenched on her clothes. She could even the bones of her fingers rattling, her teeth clenched tightly, and she uttered, "Calvin, do you really not know what I want the two cars for?" Belle''s gaze was desperate and sorrowful! Calvin really felt that things were never as simple as he had imagined, and that her purpose for wanting the cars was never that simple either. "Do you think I should know it?" He asked probingly. "Calvin, I am asking you very seriously now, please tell me truthfully." Belle stared intently at his face, not sparing any of his smallest expressions. She really wanted to know the answer, if this really had nothing to do with him, perhaps the problem would be much better resolved, and that was what she wanted. "What do you want me to tell you?" The distrustful look in her eyes made him ufortable, she never wanted to reveal a bit of what was on her mind to him, the look on her face made it clear she was still on guard against him, and it annoyed him a lot! There was a wave of anger rising in his heart, his face was expressionless, "You are really perplexing. Tell me and maybe I can get it back for you, otherwise don''t me me if it is gone. My patience is limited and I don''t have that much free time to meddle with those idle matters." He finished coldly and turned towards the bottom of the mountain. She was reluctant to take the initiative to tell him, that was disrespectful, why should he have to be so condescending? it was definitely her loss if she didn''t tell him! The expression on Belle''s face was obvious, she wouldn''t tell him, she had concerns and did not trust him. Humph, he coldly snorted out, there was nothing that he could not get the answer! As long as he wanted to know, no one could hide anything from him. He walked away, but Belle stood frozen in ce, full of shock. What did it mean? Was he telling her that the two cars had disappeared? Or did he ruse to give them to her! A sense of foreboding washed over her and she suddenly felt a chill run through her body. "Hey, what do you mean?" She asked nervously as she hurriedly followed. Calvin was annoyed and ignored her, walking alone towards the front. The sun was setting, the golden sunlight tinting the ind with ayer of gold, and it became empty and quiet. Belle suddenly felt that the ind was terribly quiet, and the mist was twisting everywhere, adding a mysterious colour to the ind. The autumn chill and the sea breeze, along with the nting sunset, made Belle feel the cold intensify, and at the same time, she felt an inexplicable fear. She looked at the nting sun, it was already slowly getting dark and they had just been dyed for a while, could they still make it? "Hurry up, it''s getting dark and it''s dangerous to paddle at night." Calvin was walking ahead and couldn''t help but be impatient. This woman was nonchnt and slow, she didn''t even understand the dangers, which annoyed him. There was a stretch of water between the two inds that they could only go through it by boat. They have to paddle themselves, for there was no staff to offer help. Belle, scared in her mind, nodded in agreement and picked up the pace. The high heels made a muffled sound as they stepped on the not-so-smooth downhill road. Calvin''s footsteps were like flying, rushing forward. Although he was rushing with all his might, Belle still felt cold. There was a set of autumn clothes in her bag and she wanted to take them out to keep out the cold, but the bag was on his body, and she could not keep up with his pace. Although the path down the mountain was not as difficult as the one up, it was easier to fall down because of the weight going forward. Belle walked slowly, but her heels still stepped on a stone, and she sprained her ankle and fell to the ground. In much pain, she screamed out. She squatted down, rubbed her ankle, and when she stood up again, she bared her teeth in pain, and when she looked up, Calvin had already disappeared. She was upset about this, sure enough, he did not have a bit of sympathy. What should she do? She looked around, only to find that she was still halfway up the mountain, a long way from the boat below. He''s probably already gone down the hill. She didn''t expect any kindness from him, and at the thought of his gloomy face just at the top of the hill, and his words about the two cars, she only felt chilling in heart. Maybe he was trying to get rid of her, and with his hatred for her, she was dead when she chose him at the bottom of the hill. It was getting darker and darker, and she was cold and scared, her ankles soon red and swollen as she crumpled to the ground. The re and her clothes were on his body, and she was empty-handed. Unless he returned to save her, she might really die. She was halfway up the mountain, and even the asional rover at the foot of the mountain wouldn''t find her! She closed her eyes in despair, her mind racing. Why did he suddenly mention the two cars? Wasn''t it a pleasure trip? He must have set it up on purpose, he already knew she was trying to trace her father''s death, and he was afraid the truth woulde out, so he would kill her. Otherwise when he found that she was wearing high heels, he didn''t remind her to change them, but even brought her here on purpose. ¡®Calvin, you bastard, even if I die, I will not let you go. How dare you bully a woman?¡¯ Belle cursed in panic, but gradually her voice trailed off. It was getting darker and darker, she could not go out tonight. At this moment, her mobile phone rang. It was like seeing a light in the darkness, she was surprised that she had her mobile phone. No, she was not going to die. The phone was the bestmunication tool, she still had Rhys, he was also on the ind, if she asked him for help, he woulde and save her, he would never see her die. "Belle, where are you now? Are you okay?" Rhys'' warm and soft voice came from the phone, and Belle was so excited that she actually choked up. "What''s wrong? Belle." When Rhys heard Belle''s sobbing, his heart sank and he asked nervously. Tears came to her eyes at once, she sucked in her nose and was about to speak, but suddenly arge hand reached over and snatched her phone, a cold breeze with the familiar scent of mint was pouring straight into her nose. "Stay here on purpose so you can call your lover?" His voice was irritable and cold. Belle looked up in astonishment, only to see Calvin grabbing her phone, his forehead covered in sweat, a hint of anxiety still visible between his eyebrows, but his face was already covered with anger and contempt. "Will you stop being so pretentious? What time is it now? And you''re still hiding here on the phone, you can''t wait to seduce him? Don''t forget, he''s got a woman with him." Calvin was furious, his voice cold and venomous. Belle''s face turned white and she stood up with a start, forgetting even the pain in her feet. Chapter 63 Cave Style Chapter 63 Cave Style "Calvin, you bastard, you only bully women. Do you think everyone is as despicable as you are?" Belle was full of anger, if it wasn''t for him, how could she have been reduced to this dilemma? He left on his own or left her here on purpose, if she didn''t ask for help, was he really going to have her die here? Calvin had never been shouted at by a woman before in his life, and his anger was hard to quell. At the bottom of the mountain, when he looked back, he did not see Belle, he had a touch of panic in his heart. When she was going up the mountain, she was walking quite fast, even ahead of him, so when she was going down the mountain, Calvin was relieved, thinking that she would surely be able to keep up. He did not pay attention to her. For the fact that they would be in danger if they were in the middle of the boat at night, he faster his pace, but when he reached the bottom of the mountain, he found that Belle was not there with him. Worried, he hurried back, and when he found her, she was sitting on the ground, talking to someone on the phone and crying, and he knew she must be talking to Rhys on the phone. In a fit of anger, he snatched her phone and rebuked her. "I''m despicable? What did I do to you?" Calvin shouted angrily, "You slut, you''re still seducing men in such a situation, what is in your mind?!" Slut! Belle hated hearing this word, it was like a shame charm that broke her heart. ¡®Calvin, you''re dead!¡¯ "Bastard." Belle gritted her teeth, picked up her bag and smashed it towards Calvin, crying as she did so, "Calvin, you are inhuman, I have a grudge against you." Calvin blocked it with his arm, but Belle smashed it at his other side. Calvin was arrogant and Belle had no fear for him. Since he had annoyed her, she would take care of him. "Crazy, that''s enough." Calvin grabbed her bag and shouted angrily, "It''s already dark, do you want to die here?" His force was so heavy that Belle was carried forward by his force. Her already injured ankle stood unsteadily and she fell towards the ground. "What are you doing?" Just as her body was about to fall to the ground, Calvin grabbed her and roared in an irritated voice. "Ouch." Although she escaped falling to the ground, she twisted her ankle again, which caused her to scream out in pain. At this moment, the phone in Calvin''s hand started to ring again and again. If it wasn''t for the fact that the phone was a limited edition diamond-encrusted special model he had given her, Calvin would have almost dropped the phone. When he released his hand from Belle, she fell to the ground unsteadily, her buttocks tingling from the stones on the ground. She just grabbed her ankles with her hands, her face pale. Only then did Calvin notice that her foot was injured. He looked down and pulled her hand away and saw that her ankle was swollen and bruised, so it was her foot that was injured. Taking a deep breath, he calmed down. "What''s wrong?" His voice was still cold but less angry. "Go away, don''t need your attention." Belle was full of anger and rolled her eyes. "You are still tough-mouthed, I''m leaving, wait here and have the wolves eat you." Calvin coldly snorted, "Don''t think that Rhys can save you, he has already gone to another ind. Only you and I are left on this ind, now the only one who can save you is me, understand? How dare you treat me with N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. this attitude?" "Isn''t that what you want? You want me to die so that you can get what you want." Belle said with chagrin and sadness, sniffling. "What do you mean? I did it on purpose?" Calvin was so irritated by Belle''s words that he jerked up, "If I did it on purpose, why would I have rushed back? When did your heart be like this? It''s iprehensible." Calvin was furious and Belle was upset, but they calmed down and stopped arguing. It was soon going to be dark, and there was only a little light to be seen. "Hey, it looks like we''ll have to sleep out in the wilderness tonight. I''m so unlucky to have you stay with me." Calvin looked around and sighed. The mobile phone kept ringing, he turned it off and threw it into her bag, leaned down and pulled her up. Only after walking a few steps, Belle''s face was covered in cold sweat, her feet were too sore to walk. "Troublesome." Calvin muttered, and with a stretch of his arm, he picked her up and walked quickly down the hill. It waspletely dark by the time they reached the bottom of the hill, and Calvin looked out at the waters in the darkness and shook his head. "Just find a ce to spend the night." His voice was helpless. Belle sat on top of the rocks at the bottom of the hill. The sea breeze kept pouring in, when the night wasing, the ind was getting colder. She put on her clothes, so that she could keep the cold out. "Why don''t we set off a re?" Calvin was staring resentfully at the sea. Seeing that, Belle knew that she was slowing him down, so she timidly suggested. "Shame on you." When Calvin heard Belle''s words, he gave her a contemptuous nce. Belle didn''t dare to say anything, she knew that this guy had always beenpetitive and would not easily give in to defeat no matter what he did. As long as he set off the re, it meant that he had lost, as proud as he was, he would definitely not do such a humiliating thing. His reputation would be ruined by her hands this time, so Belle had to shrink herself into a ball, not daring to speak again. "You stay here and don''t move, I''ll go find a suitable ce to spend the night." Calvin grunted and left. Although the mountain was already developed with concrete roads, there were still many insects crawling out when night came, and the wind rustled the grass on the mountain. It was darkness around her, and she felt cold, hungry and scared. And after Calvin walked away, she drenched in fear, wishing that he coulde back soon. After a long time, she heard footsteps in the darkness and raised her head, only to see that Calvin was rising from the darkness with a happy face, so she could not help but be happy in her heart. "Have you found the ce?" Her eyes were full of expectant. Calvin nced at her and suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart that she was relying on him, and his manly pride rose in vain. "I did find a cave, but it might still be cold." Calvin''s pride was satisfied, and in front of Belle, he regained his manly pride, and his voice was surprisingly nice. His voice was maic, which made Belle sound particrly pleasant to the ears. It turned out that he liked this kind of woman, one who relied on him, but it she had never been the strong kind of woman! He didn''t have a good feeling about her anyway. Calvin came over and picked her up with both hands and walked towards the cave in front of him. Belle hid in his arms, feeling warm and only the scent intoxicated her, and for a moment there was a feeling of happiness. She nestled her head into his arms and quietly listened to the sound of his strong heartbeat. She was convinced that he had not meant to bring her here to kill her, nor was it any premeditation, it was just coincidence. The cave was in the bottom of the mountain, and some part of it had ced with concrete, as if it was to developed, but for some reasons, it stopped. There was a stone table and a few stone benches inside, the cave was unfathomably deep and dark, with a streetmp outside and a faint light shone into the entrance. "We''ll have to spend the night here." Calvin saw that the woman in his arms was lying meekly on his chest, her gaze somewhat obsessively staring at him dumbfounded, he could not help but have the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, "What are you looking at? Don''t you know I am handsome?" Belle was startled by his flirtation and snapped back to consciousness, blushing, she scrambled to withdraw her eyes and looked around. Calvin smiled faintly, put her on the stone bench and opened the bag. There was a first aid kit inside with some ointment for bruises. He took a ball of cotton and went outside to wet it in the sea water, came back and handed it to Belle, "Have coldpress, then put some medicine on it afterwards, it will be fine tomorrow." "Thanks." Belle whispered and took the cotton and put it on her ankle. After a while, Calvin handed over the medicine box, and Belle picked up some bruise ointment and applied it, so her foot should not be a problem anymore. The next problem was hunger, Belle felt her stomach empty and her head dizzy! After a long day of climbing, she was tired and sleepy, and now she was scared and cold, so she felt even hungrier, so she had to lie down on the stone table, which was also cold and ufortable. "Hmph, you can''t even stand this bitterness." Calvin began to speak coldly again, "Survival in the wilderness is all about training one''s wilderness survival skills, otherwise it would be better to stay at home." "If you have the guts, go out and find something to eat, why are you mocking me?" Belle was full of disdain and defiance, "You are the owner of these inds, of course you know that there is a cave here, that''s not much of a skill. If you can''t find food, you don¡¯t have any wilderness survival skills." "You underestimate me?" Calvin frowned, his tone sinister, his face full of resentment. When Belle saw him fighting like a child again, she couldn''t help butugh in her heart, covering her mouth through the darkness, forcing herself to hold back herughter and keep quiet. She was lying on the stone table, bored, and Calvin really went out. After a while, he had not yet returned, and she was anxious. He hadn''t really gone to look for food in this darkness, had he? It was dangerous, at this, she regret to provoke him. After a while, when Belle was worried, she heard footsteps again and was delighted to see the dim street light at the entrance of the cave, and a fishy smelling to her nostrils. Calvin walked in with something in his hands. She was surprised as she took a close look. Chapter 64 Rare Warmth Chapter 64 Rare Warmth "Oh! Fish." She cried out in surprise. "You can have this one." Her surprised expression fell in his eyes, and a smug smile floated across Calvin''s face as he ced the fish on top of a stone bench. Belle cheerfully stood up on one foot and squatted down to take a look. There were several big sea fish, if it is fired, or used to make soup, it must be tasty. At this thought, she felt hungrier. "You got this from the sea?¡± The question was asked with great enthusiasm, as Belle''s face was all suppressed with admiration. "What a big deal? My grandpa once threw me in the special brigade for a year, piece of cake." Calvin downyed it. Belle was aware of his skills. She had seen his wilderness survival skills with her own eyes and adored him from the bottom of her heart when she fell in love with him, but he didn''t know it. "Calvin, can you go to the mountains and get some dry firewood? I want to make some fish soup." Belle''s eyes glowed with an eerie light in the darkness. When Calvin heard her request, he also felt hungry, so he went outside. Belle pulled out a knife from her bag and killed the fish skillfully. When Calvin came in with dry firewood in his arms, she had already prepared a stainless steel cup of water. "Please take this to the beach to clean it and get some water back." Belle instructed with a smile. Calvin ced the dry firewood in the cave, took the cup of water and went out without saying anything, and when he came back again, the cave was lit up and much warmer, the dry wood was splintering in the fire, with a shelf built on it and the fire running high. She took the cup of fish handed to her by Calvin, taking some out because there was too much fish, and put the cup in the shelf. The fire ruffled up, and she added wood from time to time. "You still know how to do this? I can''t believe it." The warmth of the fire burned in the cave, and Calvin felt the warmth as he raised his eyes to see Belle carefully burning the fire, hollowing out the firewood from time to time to let the air in. The fire baked her face red, exceptionally charming. "There are many things you can''t see." Belle didn''t even raise her head, "During my years in America, I worked and studied hard, every winter and summer I would go to restaurants to wash dishes, clothes, I did all kinds of work." Belle said casually, not feeling ashamed or unnatural, but Calvin listened with a slight bewilderment. "Wouldn''t you call me if you didn''t have any money? Or call your mum and dad, at least you are their only daughter, so you''re not that poor." Calvin murmured. Belle suddenly froze, ¡®call you, will you answer my phone?¡¯ She went to America for further study, but her wealthy husband had no money to give her, if she told her mother and father, how could she hide her unfortunate marriage? Belle was plunged into a kind of sad memory, if Calvin didn''t bring it up, she felt okay, but once he mentioned this sad topic, she felt distressed. Her eyes reddened slightly, and she lowered her head to fiddle with the fire, not speaking again. Her silent sadness fell into Calvin''s eyes, and Calvin''s gaze was deep as he stared at her. Her petite figure looked lonely and sad, and she was shrouded in despondency. He felt heartache, and had an urge to hold her in his arms, but he held back and took a sigh. The years had been hard for everyone, and she seemed to have suffered even more than him. The words of his grandmother came back to him, and he nced at her. ¡®Grandma, if you knew that she had never been happy, would you regret the decision you made?¡¯ ¡®Grandma, if I were to do what you want now, or if we were to remarry, would she be happy?¡¯ No, it would only hurt her more. After all, there are many insurmountable barriers between them, it would not work out! He had been thinking whether they could still get back together, especially when he saw how sad and disappointed his grandmother was. But after thinking about it for a long time, his answer was no! A marriage that wasn''t happy and was painful and torturous for both parties would only be more unfortunate if they were forced to stay together, even if it was against his grandmother''s wishes, he couldn''t be so selfish! The fish in the cup emitted the overwhelming fragrance. Calvin inhaled the aroma and smiled to himself when he heard the rattling in his belly. Belle took a piece of cotton pad on the handle of the cup and removed the fish, cing it in front of her and carefully picking the fishbone out by the light of the fire. Calvin was in no hurry, he was a man and of course he had to let the woman take precedence. He sat quietly, ready to wait until she had finished before boiling another cup, or to give him if she couldn''t finish it. Although he loved cleanliness, he couldn''t care less about being prescriptive in this situation. She picked the fishbone out with great care and attention, fearing that she might miss a tiny one. "Here, eat, it''s almost cold, the fishbone have all been picked out for you. It''s dark, you have to be careful." Belle handed the fish soup to Calvin and gently admonished him. Calvin was stunned, so she was picking the fishbone for him and not herself? He really couldn''t believe his eyes, but how did she know that he was afraid of fishbone when he ate fish? Calvin did like to eat fish, but he disliked the trouble of fishbone and usually did not eat fish. In the past, when he ate in Harvey Mansion, the maids would pick out the fishbone beforehand and bring them up for him, but as far as he could remember, he had never eaten alone with Belle in Harvey Mansion, except for a few breakfasts. He didn''t know how she knew that he didn''t like fish with fishbone in it, in fact it wasn''t that he didn''t like Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. it, it was that it was too much trouble and time wasting. When he was busy, he didn''t even have time to eat a meal. "Hurry up, I have to cook again when you''re done eating." Belle saw Calvin staring at her face and thought she had ck dust on her face, so she quickly touched her face and urged with embarrassment. Calvin took the cup in a somewhat dazed manner, staring at the steaming fish in the cupe. He had to say that at this moment, his heart was touched. He did not expect that after going through so many storms, she would still treat him without any prejudice, she had blocked a knife for her, and now she was picking fishbone for him. He had hurt her heart, but she still picked the fishbone with such care and attention. He could not believe it! "Hurry up." Belle urged, "If it gets cold, the fish will smell fishy, and it won''t taste good." "You drink it first, I''m not hungry." Calvin, with some confusion in his eyes, finally came to his senses and handed the fish soup to Belle. "What''s going on? Can you eat it fast?" Belle had a dark face and was slightly unhappy "I like to eat fish with bones, for it will not damage the taste and smell good. This one has removed its bone, so eat it." In order to dispel Calvin''s worries and let him eat it quickly, Belle still made a reasonable exnation, so Calvin stopped pushing back after hearing her exnation and graciously ate it. "Is it delicious?" Belle asked, smiling. "Yes, it tastes delicious." Calvin nodded his head and genuinelyplimented. Belle was happy in her heart and smiled with arched eyebrows. Calvin looked at her as he ate, his mind sinking. He soon finished eating, and Belle cooked the other cup of fish over the fire. Calvin saw her eating the fish and spitting out the fishbone as she ate it, the thought of not picking out the fishbone in the future came to his mind. He went outside the cave to collect some more dry firewood and added to it. With something in his stomach, the cave was warm and no longer cold. After eating the fish soup, Belle sat by the fire burning the firewood. After climbing the mountain all day, she felt tired and only wanted to sleep. "Come here." Calvin sat against the cave wall, padded with many dead leaves on his butt, and he beckoned towards the drowsy Belle. "What?" Belle''s eyes opened wide in bewilderment and she looked at him in confusion. "Come over here, can you sleep well like that?!" Calvin''s tone was domineering yet warm. "I...... " Belle couldn''t figure out what he meant, and just looked at him, even as her sleepiness faded quite a bit. "Quick." Calvin face darkened, his frowned and ordered in a stern voice. He cannot stand up, or the dry wood leaves padded on his back will fall down, in that way, the wall was cold, but this woman still does not understand him, which makes him impatient. Seeing that he was about to get angry, Belle had no choice but to move over towards him, worried that the peaceful atmosphere that she had managed to have would be ruined. She was tired and didn''t want to argue with him, she just wanted to get a good sleep and refresh herself so that she could continue her adventure tomorrow! Just as she was getting close to Calvin, she stopped moving. She didn''t think she would have to go any further, or they would be next to each other. Calvin''s long arms suddenly reached over andnded on her waist, with a force, she was picked up by him and soon she was sitting on his legs andnded firmly in his arms. "Don''t move, it is cold, tonight you will sleep in my arms." Calvin''s low maic voice carried an unmistakable charm. Only then did Belle understand what he meant and her face abruptly blushed. "No, let me down, I can sleep on my own." She struggled and exined with a flushing face. Chapter 65 The Cave Doubt Chapter 65 The Cave Doubt "Don''t move, do as you''re told, I''m not going to eat you. Besides, it''s not the first night we''ve been like this, so what''s the worry? One more night, one less night makes no difference, right? It''s not good to freeze your body, it''s better for two people to keep each other warm than to fight the cold alone!" His words were evil, but soft and very sweet, and his embrace was so warm that Belle subconsciously didn''t want to get out of it as soon as she got into it. She thought that in this situation, as long as a woman didn''t look at his handsome and charming appearance, they couldn''t refuse his voice alone! His hands fell on her waist, stroking it gently. The outside of his tracksuit tunic was opened up and he wrapped Belle up tightly in his arms, her body pressed against his rigid chest. His body temperature burning, and Belle had never seemed so warm andfortable before. His warm hand moved gently around her waist with a tingling sensation, Belle squirmed, wondering where he was going to move this hand to, with a woman''s sense, this hand didn''t seem to stop there, and sure enough this hand wasing towards the inside of her dress. "Don''t." Belle''s face reddened and she hastily put a stop to it. The fire in the cave was getting dimmer and dimmer, the ze was about to go out and they were surrounded by thickening darkness. "Don''t? Don''t what?" heughed out softly, his lipsing towards her face, and Belle quickly shunned her face from his hot breath and hid in her clothes. "I''m tired, don''t move." Belle''s voice was low and embarrassed, if she had wounds to hide from his embrace a few days ago, what about now? She could have resisted, but she didn''t move, for it was too cold in the cave, it would be even colder in thetter part of the night, and it would be better for them to warm up holding each other. That was her self-exnation, in fact she didn''t expect anything more, although it was very warm andfortable to snuggle into his arms and she hadn''t the slightest intention of leaving, but if he really went too far, she would still resist. He wrapped his arms around her so that she couldn''t move, but his big hands wandered over her back. Her skin was so smooth and delicate that Calvin felt sofortable that he couldn''t take it out, but he just caressed the scar. "Go for a scar removal surgery, so there won''t be any scars." He said softly, the skin on Belle''s back was smooth, with that ugly scar, it was a pity! He sighed, this was what she had left for him, no matter what her purpose was, she had blocked that knife for him. This courage and perseverance was what made his heart skip a beat in his midnight dreams. Nestling in his arms, she heard his rapid heartbeat settle down, and her heart was slowly gripping, wondering whether he was ming himself or worrying about something. She had never wanted him to feel guilty, for she did that out of her willingness. She sighed in silence. As her eyes slowly closed, sleepiness overwhelmed her, and as she was about to drift off to sleep, she heard a drifting voice that seemed toe from the sky, not quite real, "Belle, in the future, will you still remember me?" Belle opened her eyes, but the cave was silent. She must hear wrong. She closed her eyes andy quietly in his arms, but her drowsiness seemed to have disappeared. A feeling of inexplicable loss and silence arose in her heart. There was no doubt that they would go their separate ways, that they would both have their own partners in life, that this journey would be a memory of their lives, or a past that they would deliberately forget. When she grew old, would she remember him, their marriage, and all the unfortunate or deliberately forgotten moments, including the day she took a knife for her? It was so horrible that her mind had automatically screened it out. Belle felt her body stiffen and the cave was excessively quiet. After a long time Calvin did not hear her answer. The woman in his arms would have another man to love her in the future, or that Rhys would marry her, which he was convinced of. There was no need to doubt Rhys'' sincerity, he was a true man, and Calvin understood better than anyone, if he wanted to marry her, Alyssa would not be able to stop it! When he thought of her body beneath Rhys or another man, giving birth to their children, his heart suddenly shed with an inexplicable feeling of loss. She did not answer him, for she would not remember him and he was nothing in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more panicked he felt. She had deliberately not answered him, she hadn''t fallen asleep, and she felt her body stiffen after he had asked the question. "Would you hate me?" He asked again. She should hate him, he hadn''t given her much warmth over the years, and had ruined her love and given her a lot of humiliation, she should hate him as much as he had hated her before. This time, however, Belle heard him clearly and opened her eyes wide, would she hate him? She had given him her best years of her life, but it had brought her so much hurt, but if what happened to her father really had nothing to do with him, she wouldn''t hate him, after all, she had loved him deeply withoutint. "No, I won''t hate you." She replied as she shook her head in his arms. Her voice was small but firm, but in Calvin''s ears there was no surprise, but rather a sense of loss, even the hatred for a person was gone, which meant that her heartpletely ignored him. But Calvin always felt that the woman in his arms had a great connection with him, and that this should N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. not be the end of their rtionship. "Belle, can we still be friends in the future?" He asked, his gaze dark and deep. Friends? Belle''s sleepiness waspletely removed, could they still be friends in the future? She had found the answer that day in Hudson''s hospital room, and it was clear that was unrealistic. Perhaps before long she would not only have to leave him, leave A City, disappear from his sight forever. They can''t be friends, they either have to make up mind to move on, or be together again. How much courage and fortitude would she need to make all these choices, and would it be possible to remain friends? "No." She answered firmly. Calvin''s heart trembled, she answered so quickly, so decisively. Women are really cold-blooded animals, at least they had been close, why was she so decisive! What a terrible feeling it would be to think that their rtionship would disappear into thin air, that nothing would ever exist. He did not like this feeling, and he wanted to stay with the woman in his arms forever. The two of them fell into a long silence. After a long time, they said at the same time, "Go to sleep." After saying that, the two of them were stunned at the same time and could not help butugh lowly. "Take your hand out." Belle protested softly. Since they couldn''t even be friends, she didn''t want to leave more unforgettable memories between them, lest it would take more effort when they wanted to forget each other. "No." Calvin didn''tply, he didn''t want this feeling to disappear too quickly, he wanted to be greedy and enjoy the feeling of having no barriers between them. "I am really tired, please." Belle struggled to sit up. "Don''t move, are you trying to provoke me into doing something!" Calvin threatened in her ear. His breath was hot, and Belle wasn''t surprised that he would do something out of the ordinary Listening to his rapid breathing and feeling the heat of his body, she really didn''t dare to move, afraid that he would really make further moves, after all, he was a normal man. The corners of Calvin''s mouth curled up slightly as if he had won. The fire in the cave gradually went out, and the darkness surrounded them like a bottomless pit. Belle felt sleepy, so she found afortable gesture and was about to sleep. "Are you cold?" She asked in a daze, uneasy, after all, the colder the cave became. His breathing was even and rhythmic, and he didn''t answer her. He should be cold, Belle''s unease increased, but her eyelids could not open. "Sleep and talk less." He was impatient. Belle''s eyelids closed and he no longer had a care in the world and fell into a deep sleep. As the golden sunlight shone in from outside the cave, she opened her eyes and felt herself being warmed by the sun in a veryfortable way. "Wake up." Calvin spoke up, holding her like this, he was pleased, but his body was still sore and numb. Belle opened her eyes, only to see Calvin''s somewhat tired face, and couldn''t help but be startled for a moment, had he not slept well? Only then did she realise that she was wrapping her arms tightly around his waist and her whole body was in his arms, she couldn''t help but blush and hurried to stand up. "I''m sorry, did you get any sleep?" She asked softly, uneasy. Calvin stared at her, full of remorse. This woman kept hugging him all night and shouting that she was cold, causing him to wake up several times in his dreams and hug her tightly. When it was just dawn, she wrapped her arms tightly around his waist. Afraid of disturbing her good dreams, he moved to sit under the sun, waiting for her to wake up, though he was drowsy. Now she had the nerve to ask! Chapter 66 Evidence Shows Chapter 66 Evidence Shows Calvin nced at her and walked out of the cave. Belle was embarrassed, knowing that she had disturbed him. She stood up and looked into the cave, which was a deep one. The water could be heard flowing. Belle was curious about what kind of cave it was. "Aron, how is it?" Calvin received the phone after walking out of the cave. Within moments, his face grew darker and darker, his brows wrinkled tightly, his eyes sharp. At that moment, Belle''s scream came from the cave. Calvin was worried, so he hung up the phone and ran into the cave. Belle''s figure was not seen in the cave, and her scream sounded more like it wasing from deep inside. Without hesitation, he rushed deep inside the cave. "Belle, don''t." Calvin was stunned when he reached the depths of the cave! Belle screamed miserably, "Car, car." She was about to jump down towards the front. Calvin''s heartbeat instantly slowed by half a beat, and he almost rushed over, reaching out and grabbing Belle''s hand the moment she was about to jump, pulling her back with force. "Car, that car." Belle rose from the ground to rush to jump down again. "Enough, you mad woman." Calvin bellowed tly, circling her and pushing her down to the ground fiercely, "What are you doing!" In front of him was the dark, bottomless river, filled with gushing seawater, flowing to nowhere. The river was terrifyingly insidious and unfathomable, if she jumped in, she would soon be dead, and it would be toote to even save her. He was almost out of control. "The car, the car!" Belle gripped the stones on the ground with both hands and pointed her finger at the river, tearing her heart out as she cried out, her face was white and she was near to break down. A car? Calvin was stunned! He reached out and picked her up, holding her tightly to his chest, while turned on the torch of his mobile phone and shone it downwards. On the back of the river, a read was seen on the top of a stone, close to fall down. Obviously, if it hadn''t been for the rock, the car would have fallen into the river and been swept away. He took a closer look and saw that it was the Panica she had asked him for. His face was taut, his pupils tightened, the light in his eyes red up, the force in his hands increased, and he tightened his grip on Belle and strode towards the outside of the cave. "Let go of me, I want that car." Belle struggled and cried out, but Calvin held her tightly, not allowing her to resist. Outside the cave He threw Belle on the beach, only then did he realise that she was lying on the sand, motionless. When he looked down, only to find that she had passed out! "Aron, send a helicopter here immediately." He dialed his mobile phone and ordered in a deep voice. Soon the helicopter hovered overhead, and Aron came down from the helicopter with a few bodyguards. After giving a few simple instructions, Calvin picked up the fainted Belle and boarded the helicopter. The helicopter took off into the sky. When Belle woke up again, she was lying on a big soft bed, and looked nkly at the familiar feeling that she was in the Grand Hyatt t. She was back! Was the isted ind adventure over? Why had shee back? Stunned in bed for a moment, the memories began to show. Her face slowly paled as she curled up. She saw that car, which had run over her dad. It was lying in the river in the cave, soon to fall away and be swept away by the waters, and then the evidence would be gone! Her father had died so tragically, and there was no more evidence! It was like ice water had been poured into her heart, cold and bitter, this was a deliberate attempt by someone to destroy the evidence. Her father''s death really had something to do with this car, it was a conspiracy! Calvin had used this car to marry her, and it had directly killed Dad. The matter was bing clearer and clearer. Who was it and why did they have to be so cruel to kill her father? Belle''s heart felt like it was being shed with a knife, and it hurt so much that her whole body was sweating. She remembered that she had rushed into the river to retrieve the car and it was Calvin who had pulled her up and thrown her to the ground. Did he try to stop her? Did Calvin really have something to do with all this? But why did he take her on an expedition to an isted ind? It he had the intention of destroying the evidence, why did he have her to know about the car? Belle struggled to her feet and ran towards the living room, she wanted to find Calvin and ask him the reason. The living room was empty, and her phone rang in the room. She went to answer the phone. "Calvin." She called out urgently. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Belle, it''s me." Rhys¡¯ warm voice wasced with a hint of anxiety, "What''s wrong with you? I heard you crying on the phonest night, this morning I saw helicopter. And I heard that that you passed out, are you alright?" Rhys asked with concern, he who had always been steady and calm was also in a state of disarray this time. Belle was stunned. She had really cried to himst night, thinking that Calvin had left her behind and wanted to kill her, but she had slept in Calvin¡¯s armsst night. She couldn''t exin it, after all, it had nothing to do with him. "I am okay." She replied, and did not want to exin too much. "Belle, did he mistreat you?" Rhys was unsettled. "No, Rhys, don''t worry, I am busy now, I''ll talk to you when I''m free." After a perfunctory sentence, she hung up the phone, but in her heart, she was anxious. She wanted to find and Calvin and asked him what had happened. The car was there, she couldn''t let it fall, the evidence couldn''t just be destroyed. She felt increasingly odd and was determined to find out the truth. The living room door banged open and a woman dressed in Harvey''s work clothes walked in. "Mrs. Harvey, you''re awake." "Yanis? What brings you here?" Belle eximed in shock. Yanis was the worker who had taken care of her closely when she was in the Harvey Mansion. "Mrs. Harvey, Mr. Harvey told me you aren¡¯t feeling well and instructed me toe and look after you." Yanis was in her thirties, with a pretty face, speaking in a polite and courteous voice, besides, she was "Where is Calvin? I want to see him." Belle asked anxiously. "Mrs. Harvey, Mr. Harvey has said that you should stay here for the next few days, don''t go anywhere." Yanis said politely, but with stubbornness, and when she finished, she went into the kitchen and brought out porridge, bread, and cheese sandwiches and ced them on the dining table, saying softly, "Mrs. Harvey, please have breakfast." Although she was polite, she exuded an aura of awe, and Belle couldn''t figure out whether Yanis was here to look after her or to supervise her! Well, she was hungry, so she had to sit down first. A pink Lamborghini dazzled in the street, dazzling and noble, the woman sitting in the car driving the car was sexy, cold and mboyant, with sunsses on. The car drove directly towards the majestic and imposingpound of the Finance Department. Lexie''s stylish car parked casually in thepound and she walked towards the office of the Director of the Finance Department. The spacious office was simple, in and without any extra decoration. "I didn''t expect Director Martin''s style to be simple, this office is really in and unpretentious, you are really a good staff of the government!" Lexie walked into Martin''s office, sitting generously on the sofa and crossing her legs. Such a concise office was not even as good as a middle level leader''s office in Harvey Corp. But she did not believe that he was incorruptible, for public officials were hypocritical, so Lexie''s heart was full of disdain and sarcasm. "Why are you here?" Martin raised his eyes and saw Lexie sitting on the sofa, his face changed as he asked, surprised and uneasy. Lexie put her bag on the sofa and leaned against the back of the sofa, smiling demonically. She was wearing clothes of famous brands, which was out of ce with the grey and white pattern of the office. Martin was dumbfounded, such a sexy woman openlying to his office would more or less tickle his heart. "What can I do for you?" He cleared his throat and acted like he was on official business. Lexie raised her eyebrows andughed out loud, but her voice was very sarcastic, "Director Martin, you don¡¯t wee me?" She stood up, walking step by step towards Martin, who was sitting in front of the desk. The smell of perfume was getting stronger and stronger, and Martin was flustered and stood up at a loss for words. "What do you want?" He avoided her, walking towards the door and closing the office door. Lexie snorted coldly. "Martin, why bother?" Lexie gave a smile and walked towards him. As Martin had just closed the door, Lexie had stood in front of him, dragging him by the hand and sitting on the sofa, smiling enchantingly. "Lexie, this is a government office, watch your words and behaviors." Martin sat down on the sofa opposite to her, sitting upright with a straight face. Lexieughed out, her hand over his should, leaned her face close to him, saying, ¡°Martin, no need to pretend, I know what is it in your mind.¡± Chapter 67 I Want to Live in Harvey Mansion Chapter 67 I Want to Live in Harvey Mansion Martin had a hint of annoyance, his face was full of disgust. "Humph." Lexie coldly snorted, "Martin, you are not qualified to dislike me. I know everything you have done." Martin''s body stiffened, his face changed, a cold light shed in his eyes and he spoke morosely, "What do you mean?" Lexie took her hand off his shoulder, sat upright and said with a cold smile, "If you want to keep it in darkness, you should have not done such a thing." "What exactly are you trying to say?" Martin stood up his face full of sulk, and roared tly. "I didn''t say anything yet, rx!" Lexie waved her hand, smiling wickedly. "What the hell are you doing here?" Martin sighed in relief, already very impatient. Lexie took off her sunsses and raised her eyebrows, smiling flirtatiously, "Director, calm down. Let¡¯s have a seat and I will tell you." Martin was helpless and had to sit down suspiciously. "Go ahead, my future sister-inw." Martin spoke coldly with a sneer on his face. Hearing that, Lexie''s face turned white. "Martin, Calvin can only take me as his wife, so you have to help me." Lexie''s face was no longer smiling as she said firmly. Martin froze and smiled grimly, "He has already divorced Belle as you wished, and you both met your parents some time ago, who else would he marry if not you?" Lexie''s face had a hint of unease, nervousness, irritation, and a harsh light bursting from her gaze. "But I''ve already heard that Sophia only recognises Belle, and even if I marry Calvin, I won''t be able to get on the Harvey ancestral tablets." She said with hatred and resignation. Martin let out a breath of relief andughed out loud, thinking in mind, "If you were to be on the ancestral tablet of the Harvey n, it would be a disgrace to the family. My grandma is clever.¡± At this, he shrugged his shoulders, ¡°It is not a big deal. The ancestral tablet is just an illusory thing. It will be good enough that Calvin will marry you.¡± Seeing that Martin did not take this seriously at all, Lexie couldn''t help but feel anxious. "No, if grandma doesn''t recognise me, even if I''m legal wife, I''ll still feel ashamed. I''m the daughter of the deputy mayor of A City, but I won''t be recognised by the Harvey family''s ancestors, and I''ll also lose the right to inherit the Harvey Mansion, my father will feel very humiliated." Lexie solemnly dered, her face full of determination. Martinughed coldly in his heart. Let alone his grandma, even he would not allow Lexie get on the ancestral tablet of the Harvey n. Now it was uncertain that whether Calvin would marry her. Since Belle came back, Calvin had his mind focus on Belle, and became cold to Lexie. Well, only Cavin would agree to marry Lexie. If it were him, he wouldn''t even take her as a concubine! When Calvin looked at Belle, there was something in his fiery gaze, he was a man, and he knew very well what was in Calvin¡¯s mind by intuition. "Don''t get ahead of yourself." Martin said contemptuously, "A woman has to rely on a woman''s means to keep a man''s heart, there''s nothing I can do about it. Calvin agreed to marry you, that''s your honor. Stop at the right point, or you may get nothing." "What do you mean?" Although Martin''s words were unpleasant, they were exactly what Lexie was concerned about, and her face began to darken. Martin''s heart grew more and more contemptuous, his face full of frost, "Lexie, don¡¯t be greedy." "Martin." Lexie was irritated by Martin''s ignorant attitude, "Don''t get carried away, when we worked together we agreed that you would get Belle and I would get Calvin. We were to help each other, now you are sneering. You know what, since Belle came back, Calvin''s attitude towards Belle is obvious to everyone. Belle is in love with Calvin, and you are nothing to her. If Calvin courted Belle, you will got nothing.¡±. Martin had expected Lexie''s words, he had understood the reality since he saw how Belle treated him, but he would not give up, even if he had to marry her as a concubine, he would still make her be with him willingly. Her words were right, Belle would not fall in love with him even if she did not love Calvin anymore. To make Belle give up Calvin ande willingly into his arms, it really wouldn''t be easy without Lexie''s help. Thinking of this, his face eased up, "Say it, what exactly did youe to see me about?" "Martin, I heard from the grapevine that grandma is going to give the inheritance of Harvey Mansion to Belle. Think about it, the grandson of the Harvey family doesn''t even have a share of the inheritance of Harvey Mansion, but it is going to that woman outside, how can this be justified?" Lexie narrowed her eyes and said in a lowered voice. "You know quite a lot of grapevine." Martin was shocked. He hadn''t even heard of the decision his grandmother had made, but she an outsider knew about it first. Indeed, she was scheming and greedy. Calvin was that rich, but she still wanted his Grandma¡¯s fortune. If he didn''t love Belle, he would have preferred that Belle marry Calvin and be his sister-inw, so maybe he could still get some benefits, but meeting such an insatiable woman like Lexie may not be good for him in the future, "Then what do you want?" "Martin, cooperate with me and let me live in Harvey Mansion." Lexie ordered forcefully. "Do you really think I have the ability to do that?" Martinughed, "My father doesn''t even have the right to do what grandma decides, let alone me. Besides you are marrying Calvin, not me, what can I do?" "I don''t care, I have to live in the Harvey Mansion and be on the ancestral tablets, as long as you cooperate with me, I will have my own way." She stood up and said coldly, "Martin, I know all those things you have done, if you don''t cooperate with me, you will end up having a miserable consequence." At this, sheughed out loud, picked up her bag, and threw a kiss to Martin before she left. Martin was shocked and panicked, unable toe back to his senses. What did she want? What did she know about what he had done? Lexie walked down the stairs, ¡®Martin, it can¡¯t be so easy that you want to break your words.¡¯ She would She drove her Lamborghini to International Triumphal Court, for she had learned from Hanna¡¯s notice that Calvin had been back to his office. After a few days of the conference, she had not seen him. He was so impatient with her since that woman reappeared in front of him, and his hot gaze never left her body, even at the setting up the venue for the press conference, he had favoured her and she was very scared that she would lose Calvin. She did not believe that she would lose. In the office on the 88th floor of the International Triumphal Court. "Mr. Harvey, it''s been taken care of." Aron walked in and reported. "Good." Calvin''s handsome face was grave and his eyes were stern, "Aron, go and find out why Belle wants those two cars, I want to know the answer as soon as possible." What was the purpose of a person who did not even care about her own life, and recklessly jumped at an old car that was about to be washed away by the sea? Calvin could now believe that she didn''t love money and loved cars, but it was not to the point that she would give up her life. Her actions were bizarre, Calvin believed that there must be a secret, so he had to find out the truth! Aron nodded before he walked away. Just as he walked out, he met Lexie head-on, but he didn''t even raise his eyes and walked straight through her. "Calvin, who is this person? He is so impolite." Lexie was very unhappy and yelled towards Calvin as she walked in. Calvin was tapping his fingers on the keyboard, his eyes fixed on theputer. "Lexie, why did youe in without even knocking on the door?" He frowned, his displeasure overwhelming. This woman had repeatedly been so unruly, doing whatever she wanted on the basis of the few trust he had in her, and it was annoying to him. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Calvin, we are going to marry, why do we have to be so formal?" Lexie walked over, her hands softly climbing up his neck, leaning her entire chest against his, her voice charming and sexy. Chapter 68 Please be Cautious Chapter 68 Please be Cautious The strong smell of perfume on Lexie''s body drilled straight into Calvin''s nostrils, and he couldn''t help but frown slightly. Belle applied perfume too, but the smell of Belle''s perfume was light and refreshing, and he would want to be close to her, but the smell of Lexie''s perfume was so pungent to him. Calvin was surprised to find that since he had hugged Belle, he would never be interested in another woman again. He used to feel Lexie was feminine, but he was increasingly repulsive to her! And as soon as he touched Belle''s soft and delicate body, he would want more. It was a terrible feeling, he didn''t like it, for it made his life a mess and he felt like he was being manipted. He likes to be free, doesn''t like to be tied up, but he can''t help thinking about her, about what she''s doing, about her every smile. He was upset when he saw her talking with other men. Of course, he would never admit that it was jealousy. "Lexie, go sit on the sofa first, I''m working." Calvin ordered impatiently as he held her away from him. "Calvin, when are you going to do what you promised me!" Lexie was unrelenting. "Either go sit on the sofa or get out." Calvin''s hands tapped on the keyboard, he did not raise his head, his voice grew cold, his face expressionless. Lexie was stunned, and stood up, dare not offend him. Once she had offended him, he was as cold as ice and did not see her for a whole month, while the women around him changed one after another, until she took the initiative to admit her mistake and beg for forgiveness, then he returned to his old self and treated her as he had done before. Afterwards, she dare not offend him again. Lexie reluctantly sat down on the sofa. Calvin, however, was buried in his work, as if he had forgotten her existence. After a long time, she cleared her throat and coughed to remind him that she was still waiting for him in the office! Calvin frowned, feeling that her voice was very harsh. When he and Belle spent time together at the Grand Hyatt t, they each went their own way, and he was extremely efficient. But now Lexie was so irritating just sitting there! He was annoyed by that. "Calvin, where are we going to eat at noon?" It was almost noon, Lexie thought to herself, she could finally have lunch with him. She had been sitting in the office all morning and she was dying of depression! "Red River." Calvin finally finished his work and closed his notebook, looked up at her and replied cheerfully. "Okay." Lexie''s face lit up and she stood up happily, walking towards him and about to wrap her arms around his body, but when she was close, she remembered something and retracted her hand, looking at him with some unease. Calvin sensed it and gave a lightugh, but extended his arm to her. "Let''s go." He spoke softly, and Lexie responded by putting her hand on his arm, and the two of them walked outside affectionately. Upbeat soft music yed slowly. Calvin asked for a bottle of red wine and poured a full ss for him and Lexie, and the two of them began to eat. "Say it, what do you want to see me about?" Calvin was not stupid, and he know Lexie came here for something. "Calvin." Lexie''s face began to heat up as a ss of red wine fell into her belly, and it was only after this opportunity that she fluttered her eyes and said, "Calvin, about the Camphor Vi, my father ......" "I will find a way to solve it, no need for you to worry about it." Calvin drank a sip of red wine, looking at the scarlet liquid in the cup, lightly spoke. He is a man, he does not need to use the power of women to set things right. It is a big problem, but as long as he wants to set things right, he can definitely set things right, but it depends on whether he can make up his mind to do so! "Calvin." Lexie''s face darkened, she had thought that with her father''s power to help him settle the matter of the Camphor Vi, he would look at her differently, or at least she would win back her reputation, but he had denied it. "But I''ve already promised Mum that this matter will be taken care of and I won''t make things difficult for Harvey Corp." Lexie thought about it and still said sincerely. She knew that Calvin could set this issue right, but that would cost more, and if her father could fix it, it wouldn''t be so troublesome. "Lexie, don''t say the same thing over and over again, we''re all very busy." Calvin had the slightest hint of displeasure again. Lexie had to stop talking and looked at him with open eyes full of aggression, "Calvin, about our marriage, my father has asked several times, when will you give a definite answer?" Calvin lightly shook the red wine in his hand, drank it down in one gulp and asked, "Who wants a definite answer? You or your father? If it''s your father asking, then ......" "I want the answer too." Lexie was so afraid that he would say something bad that she immediately changed her words, and in fact it was really her asking. Calvin breathed out, poured a full ss of red wine, held it in his hand and said seemingly casually, Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Lexie, I also have something to say to you." He also had something to say? Lexie''s eyes glowed softly, her face full of excitement and expectation, she knew that since Calvin had promised her, he would not go back on his word. It seemed that he had not forgotten the agreement between them, was he going to propose her now? "Lexie, you should know that I am only a divorced man and you are still unmarried, don''t you feel aggrieved to marry me?" He raised the red wine ss in his hand, asked with a smile. Lexie''s face was overflowing with happiness, there was no trace of aggression, she shook her head and swore, "Calvin, you are so excellent, I dream of marrying you, I am only afraid that I am not good enough for you." "Don''t be too modest." Calvin shook his head slightly, took a sip of red wine and said seriously, "Lexie, I am afraid that you will be wronged if you marry me." His bright eyes blinked slightly, he was carrying a smile, but his words were sincere. "No, I really won''t." Lexie was anxious and shook her head desperately. "You have to think clearly, your father is the deputy mayor, you may not mind, but he will." Calvin sighed, "You know that I am a descendant of the Harvey family, some things will be out of my hands." He smiled helplessly, his face full of destion. "What do you mean?" Startled, Lexie turned sideways, holding the red wine ss in one hand and leaning her elbow on the edge of the table, worried that her hands would shake and even more worried that he would refuse. "Lexie, I can marry you, but I can''t give you the title. If you were to marry me, you would only be a concubine, and you can¡¯t live in the Harvey Mansion, you can¡¯t participate in all the ancestral rituals of the Harvey family, and your name wouldn''t be in the Harvey family tree." Calvin said very seriously and solemnly, "You should tell your father these things and consider it carefully, this is a big event in your life. Sorry, I am also out of helplessness." A concubine? Lexie was dumbfounded, ording to what she knew, Sophia had not said she would be a concubine, Sophia had only prevented her from living in Harvey Mansion and from attending to ancestral tablets, how could she now be a concubine? This wasing from Calvin, and it stung her ears! In fact, as long as they were registered and legally equal as husband and wife, that was what she had thought of before. Sophia was in her nies, and as long as she died, Lexie would be able enter the family tree, for her children would be enter, so she, as their mother, has to reason to be allowed to enter the family tree. "No, Calvin, Grandma said that if you marry me, I can''t live in the Harvey Mansion and be in the family tree, but we can register. Legally we are a couple, those things are false and don''t matter." Lexie flushed and exined. "How do you know all this?" Calvin''s face sank, it was a private matter of their family, so how could she, an outsider, know about the content his grandma said to him? Lexie''s face changed and she realised that she had said too much. In fact, she knew that Calvin hated it when people yed tricks behind his back. She got the news through a maid she bribed. Now she slipped her tongue, she could say, ¡°I guess it. When Evan married his second wife, there was a rule that his second wife could not live in the Harvey Manson and enter the family tree. Butter, after your father passed away, Martin and his sister still moved into Harvey Mansion, as well as their mother, Mabel Miller." If this was just a spection, it would still be justifiable, Calvin''s face eased and he reminded, "Lexie, think carefully, she is still only a concubine. Only with the consent of my grandmother, she is allowed to move it. And she has been living such a shameful life for more than 20 years, can you stand it? Besides, once Grandma is gone, there will be no elders who will agree to you moving in." Calvin''s words were mixed with a bit of helplessness, which was true. He was very torn inside. He was a man, a descendant of the Harvey family, how could he not take this into ount?! Chapter 69 Secret in the Study Chapter 69 Secret in the Study In a ce like A City, especially the gentry, if a woman married to a man cannot be on the ancestral tablet, cannot enter the family tree, even if they are legal married, she a concubine in the eyes of the gentry, the discerning people have long be a consensus. On the ancestral tablet, a man must have his name on it. Unless a man is determined to love only one woman in his life, he still has to marry a woman who can be on the family tree in terms of reputation. If the rtionship between a man and a woman is ever weakened, or if the woman cannot produce a son in the future, the man will marry another woman for the sake of his family''s interests or future generations, married her in any country and bring her back to the gentry. As long as his family recognized her, she was his wife, while the original wife would be a concubine. This risk was known to everyone, and Lexie knew it well. Although the gentry are very generous and open, a concubine cannotpromise the interests of the original wife, so she is not allowed to live in the house. Although the state advocates monogamy, this rule has long since failed to meet the needs of the men of the gentry who want their heirs to grow, so they will either explicitly or implicitly make a home outside and start a family, and as for the social troubles these issues bring, that is nothing to them! Money is the answer to everything. Calvin had no interest to marry a second wife. He thought that if he could marry a wife, like his father did, he would be better off than anything else. Since he loved a woman, he had to give her the best, and it would be irresponsible to hide a woman outside. He had seen many women fought over their status in the gentry. He disliked this kind of life and thought it would affect his quality of life. It was for this reason that Calvin hated Belle at the time, hating her for depriving him of his wife''s name and overshadowing his future love. Even if the man had married only her, it would be disgraceful and an insult to the woman''s family, not to mention the Harvey family. The rules for concubines in this area were so rigid that everyone knew about them, so no one with status would want to marry their daughter into a powerful family as a concubine. "No, Grandma said you can marry me as your proper wife, Calvin, you''re already divorced, we can be a proper couple, and mum has promised me that she will let me live in Harvey Mansion." Lexie''s face began to turn white and her eyes were tearful. "Lexie, as I said, I can''t make decision, and please talk to your mum and dad about it." Calvin was quite helpless and shook his head. Lexie''s heart was sour. She knew that if Calvin only married her in this life, they would not be bound by those worldly things, but if Calvin once married another woman, as long as the ancestral tablets were on, then her uncertainty would be too great. But she has Paige''s support, and as long as she waits until Sophia passes away, she will have the opportunity and it is entirely possible that she will be able to live in Harvey Mansion, but of course, all this presupposes that Calvin must love her and must support her fully behind her back. But does Calvin love her now? She doesn''t have a clue, especially when Belle appears! Belle did not find Calvin on the second day in Grand Hyatt Apartments, and he did not answer her phone. She wanted to go out, but Yanis said that Calvin did not allow her to go out for fearing that she would have another ident. Yanis guarded her, so Belle had not chance to leave. Even if Belle was a good person, she was filled with resentment. Was she going to be put under house arrest here? The longer she stayed, the more annoyed she became. Could he really have something to do with her father¡¯s death? Since he had lived in this t for so many years, if he had something to do with it, there must be some traces left behind. After thinking for a while, Belle decided to check it out first and walked towards Calvin¡¯s study. There are six rooms in this t. She had never been his study, which was locked, but she knew where the key was. There was a spare set of keys in one of the utility rooms, so Belle walked over, found the key and opened the door to the study. The study shouldn''t have had anyone in for a long time, and it reeked of a musty smell, with thick curtains hanging and very low light. "Isn''t it just a study? It''s so dark." Belle felt more and more odd about this ce, chanting, curiosity aroused. He pulled open the thick curtains and the bright light shone in, so Belle opened the window and the fresh air flowed in. The ck wooden cab of shelves bookcases ced in several rows, indeed collected a lot of good books. Some books are actually Belle has been longing to read, even some books that have been lost in the market can be found here, and some books are unique in the world. The study was nothing but books, and it seemed impossible to find anything suspicious, so she could not help but be disappointed, but was overjoyed to see so many good books. Belle browsed on top of these bookshelves and before she knew it a morning had passed. She did not find anything suspicious, and as she was about to walk out, she found that in an inconspicuous corner of the bookshelf. For some reason, her heart was pounding, as if she was about to spy on some hidden secret. When she slowly removed the red cloth, she drew in a breath of cold air, it turned out that the pile was not a book, but a hard box notebook, which looked more like a diary, some of which were already old. Was this all his diary? If her father¡¯s death was really rted to him, these diaries would be the best testimony to his Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. innermost thoughts. Her hands were shaking. It''s hical to go through someone''s diary, but she had to for the reason of her father¡¯s death! She picked up a stic hard cover diary, flipped it over, and a photo fell out of it! In the photo it was her in college, dressed in a white skirt, smiling, which looked lovely. Why had her picture appeared in his study diary? Belle found it unbelievable, to be exact, she had hardly had any interaction with Calvin at university, the only time she had, was when she met him in the library, only that time, the smile on his face was bright and gentle, slightly shy, and it stuck in her mind! When she was still very young, she had seen him a few times when she apanied her father to visit Sophia at Harvey Mansion, but each time, his gaze was always directed towards someone else, without even giving her a proper nce. Even when Sophia called him over to introduce him to them, his eyes were indifferent. Then how did her photo from college get into his hands? There was a photo album, and when she opened it, a handsome young man was seen the picture, almost like the one she had seen when she was a child. A touching smile spread across her face. The album is full of photos of Calvin''s youth from primary school to his graduation from university. Touching these photos, it seemed that Belle had also gone back to her university days, when she was so happy to have her father''s shelter! Thinking of her father, pain began to spread from the bottom of her heart again. She closed the photos and opened the diary. The diary was very thick, and it was almost the entire journey of Calvin''s heart from junior high school to university. It was always wrong to peek into someone''s privacy, Belle had a criminal feeling, his face burning, but she wanted to find what she needed. ¡®The night is dark, but it didn''t stop me from seeing the truth. I stood there in the darkness looking at her making out with Martin. In campus, they were so tant and carefree. Why would a woman who looked so innocent be so slutty? Yesterday she was cuddling with another male ssmate, and tonight she can''t stand the idea of having sex with Martin? Afterwards I heard that Martin will give her money after sex, what a slut.I will never trust that woman again, the one who is innocent on the outside, but has a deep heart and is good at disguising herself.¡¯ Chapter 70 The Thorn Deep in the Heart Chapter 70 The Thorn Deep in the Heart Belle was frozen, she desperately opened her eyes to look at every line, so the man standing in the dark that night was really him. It was he who saved her, so that Martin did not get his way. There was surprise and joy in her heart, but also a vague pain. How could it be such a coincidence? He just happened to be here! She saw his anger in this diary and wondered in his heart, even if she had made out with Martin, why was he so angry? Was that when hated her? But they were not married, what did it have to do with him? Why did he keep her photo? She turned the dairy to his senior year, because short after, he married her. She had been wondering what kind of hatred he had felt for her. "My grandmother was so confused as to ask me to marry that woman, that slut, I want to fight against the injustice that fate has done to me. She has pure face, but a dirty heart, why should I marry her?¡± Calvin''s words appeared in Belle''s eyes, with hatred, disdain and disgust. She felt heartbreak that she could not breathe and she bit her lips hard. Just as she had thought, he hated her and had never felt any kindness towards her from the start! It was clear that his dislike for her had begun in her college days, so why had he married her in the first ce? Even if his grandmother had ordered him to marry her, he could have resisted, so why hadn''t he done so? If he had really fought to the death, perhaps they would both be happy now. On the night of the wedding, he had drunken and banged her brutally, and now she knew it was his vengeance. That night was like a nightmare, and she had passed out. When she passed out, she found herself naked on the white sheets, afterwards, she had never seen him again. Belle''s heart spasmed again and tears came to her eyes. She thought that if she continued to watch, she would go mad. The sound of heavy footsteps came this way, a dangerous auraing straight towards her, and she Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. raised her head in panic. Calvin appeared in front of her, staring at the diary in her hand. Belle hastily closed the diary, and when she looked down, she saw that his fist clenched, as if he was holding back a great pain! A huge wave of panic rose up inside her. "What are you doing, and why are you breaking into my study?" He roared out, "How are you?" Calvin''s angry voice shook the whole house, and Yanis, who was busy in the kitchen, came running out in a panic, trembling and frightened, not knowing what had happened! Calvin handed the briefcase to Yanis, "You can go back to Harvey Mansion now, and remember, don''t tell anyone that you''ve been here." "Yes." Yanis took the briefcase from Calvin''s hand and put it in the other study, scrambled out and went back to Harvey Mansion. Calvin snatched the diary out of her hand and gritted his teeth, "What exactly do you want?" Belle''s eyes were full of tears and she was dazed. "Don''t you know it''s immoral and shameful to peek at other people''s diaries? What do you want me to do to you?" He took a step closer, the dangerous atmosphere spilling over. These days, Belle had been angry, and being yelled at by Calvin like this, her brain sobered up. "I just read your diary, did I break thew? Calvin, what do you mean? Why do you want to put me under house arrest?" She questioned out of anger. "How can you justify peeking at my diary?" Calvin was so provoked by Belle''s resistance that he lost his senses, pulling Belle''s hand and roaring angrily, "What is your intention?" "Is there something in your diary that you can''t see? Did you do something that cannot be seen?" The pain in her arm shot through, and Belle instinctively resisted, breaking his hand away and screaming. "Very well, you made a mistake and did not admit it, it seems I am too kind to you!" Calvin thought of she even had to choose Rhys back at the lonely ind, the anger in his heart flourished even more, "Today I will let you know the consequences." His arm fell around her waist and scooped her up, he headed for the bedroom, throwing her hard onto the bed as he quickly stripped off his shirt and trousers, revealing the toned, lean muscles of his chest. "Crazy, what are you doing?" Belle was thrown dizzy and had a bad feeling, at this moment he looked more like a madman. She scrambled to get up, but unfortunately it was already toote, Calvin''s rigid body pressed towards her, his hands ripped off the clothes on her body and he pinned her underneath and said viciously. "Don''t test my patience, I''m not a good person. Say it, are you doing all this to deliberately seduce me and try to climb into my bed? Fine, today I will satisfy you." "No", Belle pushed against him, screaming, struggling desperately, but unfortunately the power disparity was big. His robust body was strong and powerful, all over her body, and soon she couldn''t move. Shame, anger and rage hit her and she gritted her teeth. On her wedding night, he had been so rough with her, and she had fainted several times. He was drunk, and it could be reasonable. The day she sold herself to him and was banged hard by him, but she had been through his ruthless behavior, so she held in there. Was he going to do that again? No, no way! "Calvin, you demon, bastard, egomaniac, I despise you, go to your Lexie." Her eyes filled with tears as she cursed bitterly. "Don''t bring her up to me, it''s no use, at least she''s cleaner than you. Don''t think I''ll let you off the hook, I''ll rape you now and throw you out on the street, what can you do to me?" Calvin''s face was flushing, his body temperature was rising, and his eyes were glowing red, shooting out a cold and vicious light. That was just too much of an asshole! Belle was so furious that her body was shaking and tears were streaming down her face. "Calvin, I''m not clean, because you raped me! Since your Lexie is clean, go find her. I have already told you that it was Martin who abducted me that night. It doesn''t matter you don''t believe me, but let me tell you, today I will never let you get away with it. Even if you stood in the darkness that day and inadvertently saved me, I won''t be grateful, because you Harvey family men are too much of a bastard." Her nails sank into his flesh, "If you dare to touch me today, I will make you pay ten times." She was shaking all over, tears and sweat soaking the skin on Calvin''s chest. Calvin''s head was more confused than ever, he didn''t even know what he was doing. "Don''t pretend, if that''s true, who had your virginity?" He cupped her chin in his hand, frenzied with hatred, veins rippling on his forehead. The pain that shot through her jaw couldn''t distract her from the fact that Calvin''s words rang through her mind like a bolt of lightning. She had passed out that night and woke up in a fairly tidy bed, she hadn''t seen her virginity blood and thought Calvin had thrown away the unclean sheets. Forgetting the pain and hate, her eyes were full of confusion and bewilderment. In A City, although the culture is open, women from prestigious families are required to have virginity blood on their wedding night, otherwise they will be looked down upon by their husbands'' families. Moreover, both men and women in A City have the deep-rooted idea that if a woman''s first time is not given to her husband, there will be no harmony between them, this is the consensus of everyone, including women themselves. Men care and women will care too. Although they know it is unfair to women, this is the social reality. Belle''s face was full of bewilderment, so, she hadn''t virginity blood, no wonder Calvin disliked her so much, but what was wrong with her? She had never been involved with another man. So what was this all about? "Admit it, slut." The light of disgust in Calvin''s eyes was undisguised, his face full of ridicule, as if he had seen through her tricks, his face full of sarcasm. "No, I''ve never been with any man except you." Calvin''s sneer, disdainfulugh made Bellee to her senses instantly. She understood the crux of the matter, she couldn''t let him misunderstand her, even if they could not be together, she couldn''t let him think she was an unclean woman. She pushed him away with all her strength and shouted angrily. Calvin was pushed and rolled to the side, his senses drifting awake, his heart aching vaguely, and his eyes closed. He didn''t really care about that, did he? But he was a man, he had his dignity. Even though he was an educated man and knewmon sense about physiology, he just couldn''t get past the threshold in his heart, and in fact his disgust and dislike for her over the years was because of that. But isn''t it all over now? Why bring it up again? Just because she shouldn''t have peeked into his diary? Chapter 71 Something Fishy Chapter 71 Something Fishy Damn woman! It was abominable to peek at his diary! Calvin was annoyed. This woman must have seen what he had written in his diary and knew that the man standing in the dark that night was him. In an instant the dark side of his heart all exposed to her, leaving him in a state of wretchedness and bereft of dignity. This woman really doesn''t have even basic respect. Doesn''t she understand that other people''s privacy is not to be peeked at? She couldn''t stay any longer! He stood up indignantly, saying coldly, "Go away, as far away as you can, and never let me see you again, you despicable woman." As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he flung the door open and stormed out in a fury. The room returned to a dead silence, Belle''s mind went nk. Why would this happen? Why would God do this to her? Her heart ached, sore for she was an impure woman. The thought haunted her, soaking into the marrow of her bones. Shivering, she packed up her things and left the ce with determination. Originally, she had the n to move out, well, now she could leave decisively. The autumn wind was howling, sweeping through the streets. The pedestrians were all in a hurry running towards their homes, but she was afraid to go home to face her mother. She had not found a ce yet, so at this moment she had nowhere to go. Her father''s death had left her with a broken heart, but was there anything she could do? At this moment, she realised that there was nothing she could do. Even if she knew that Calvin was behind the scene, so what? Now the evidence was all destroyed. He took her to the ind was to tell her that she should stop doing anything useless. The evidence had been destroyed by him, and the truth would nevere out. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. All her efforts were to no avail except to invite more rough treatment from him, more relentless taunts. As she was walking down the street, she was pushed and almost fell over. In a hurry, she held on a tree trunk at the roadside and lifted her confused head, only to see a hospital in front of her. In her mind she remembered that day after her wedding night, she woke up with pain through her body, no one caring for her. The pain intensified in the afternoon, the stabbing pain between her legs was so bad she couldn''t walk, so she coulde to this hospital quietly and alone. "Miss, you must exercise restraint in the future when you''re having sex, don''t just want that momentary pleasure, look, it''s all cracked, you must get stitches or the wound will be inmed." The attending doctor said in a serious voice, "Bear with it, it will hurt." After saying this, he shook his head again and muttered, "Hey! Young people nowadays know too little about moderation." The look of displeasure on the attending doctor''s face is still vivid in her mind. That day shey on the cold operating table, biting her lip, fishy red blood flowing from the corner of her mouth, as the sharp needle tip prated her body, bringing her not only physical pain, but also the bone-deep grief buried in her heart! She had a total of five stitches that day! Belle thought of something, she had got five stitches and her wounds had been torn open, how could there have been no blood? But the sheets she woke up on that day were white and clean, there was no blood visible, not even a stain, how was this possible? No, there''s something fishy about this, there has to be some kind of misunderstanding! She had a splitting headache, but her heart leapt with certainty, there must be blood. She was a virgin, how could there be no blood? She cried out, her body ckening in strength. Calvin and she both know about physiology, they are both modern youths, they would not care about this. Besides, Calvin had many women around him. If after losing her chastity, there is no ce for women, what should those women do? Men were always so selfish and unreasonable, and Belle had never felt so fed up with this notion of inequality towards women. What has she gained after being back in A City for so long? There is no more evidence of her father''s death, and she has no longer anything other than physically and mentally scarred. She was too overestimated her own ability, in fact, there was really nothing she could do, and she She thought it was time to leave, to take her mother and get out of here! Since her father had gone, let him rest in peace! She reached for her mobile phone in her bag, but she was shocked to find it empty. She had obviously brought her with her when she was out, but it was missing now. It must have been just now, someone had pushed her and she was so disoriented that her things were snatched away by the thief. The corners of her mouth were uncontroble bitter smiles, could there be anyone more unlucky than her! She was already penniless! Bewildered, she looked up and saw a row of shops along the street. She went from house to house and found a kindly stallholder who lent her his phone. She was holding the phone with her hands shaking! In fact, she didn''t know who to call, all she had in her head at the time was a string of phone numbers, and when she dialed, there was a warm male voice came from the phone. Rhys¡¯ voice was always so warm to her. "Belle, what''s wrong? Where are you?" As she uttered a word, Ryhs recognised her and asked with concern. Belle felt warm in her heart. In a sea of people, only he was ever so understanding and caring for her. She thought this was the bestfort God had given her, without Rhys around her, she could go through all the difficulties, she should be grateful. Within minutes of putting down the phone, Rhys'' Rolls-Royce drove over. When Rhys appeared in front of her, she seemed to be in a dreamy, delirious trance. "Belle." Rhys was stunned by the woman in front of him, her hair draped over her shoulders, her gaze dull, and her eyes empty. She stared nkly at him, and the light in her eyes terrified him! Fear, loneliness, resignation could be seen in her eyes. What kind of situation does a woman have to be in to look like that? He had known that day that she had passed out in the cave, and that a helicopter hadter taken her away. Calvin, you bastard! He cursed in his heart, how could you be so cruel to a woman who loves you! What made him even more confused was why Belle had to stay at Harvey Corp and by his side? Was it just because she loved him? But every time he saw her aggrieved and pained eyes, he couldn''t bear to ask anything! She has already created so much value for Harvey Corp, and he is still not satisfied, he still cruelly bullies a weak woman. He could not figure out why Belle was so infatuated with a bastard man like that. The value of Belle is not understood by others, but he understands it very well; he wants to protect her and will not allow others to bully her. "Rhys, please, please help my mother get her passport done, I want to get out of here." Belle said with a pale face and tears falling like rain as she looked at him pitifully. Rhys¡¯ heart was like being turned. Why didn''t she see the truth earlier, only toe to her senses when she got her feeling hurt? With a sigh, he lovingly took her into his arms, wiped the tears from her face, nodded and embraced her as he walked towards the car. On a silent autumn night with a cold wind howling, Belle sat on the leather sofa in the living room of the townhouse, looking sad and despondent. Rhys, wearing a loose white jumper and casual trousers, walked over with a box of coffee beans in his hand. "Belle, I''ll make the coffee." He smiled faintly. "Okay." Belle smiled happily, "Rhys, I''ll y the piano for you!" She knew that Rhys had a hobby of listening to her y the piano while drinking coffee. Listening to the beautiful music and tasting the coffee, he would smile charmingly and would be intoxicated, falling into a state of hedonistic rxation. Like Calvin, Rhys is a refined man with a high standard of living. If Calvin is like a diamond, then Rhys is definitely a fine piece of ancient jade, which is elegant and pleasing to the eye. "Yes, it''s a great pleasure." With a soothing smile and a longing face, Rhys took a seat at the coffee machine. Belle''s delicate fingers leapt on the piano, the beautiful music pouring out freely. Rhys sipped his coffee, intoxicated, his eyes fluttering. Such a beautiful piano cannot be practiced overnight, she ys the piano different from the average person, even far more moving than the average music master, the connotation is also rich. Her notes carried with simple and unadorned feelings, fresh and elegant, drilled into the mind, and then bit to devour heart, sin the soul, provoke a person full of love for beautiful things. He loved such piano music and imagined a wonderful woman like Belle. It was enough to sit and admire her quietly without having to possess her, a heightened level of thought that waspletely iparable to worldly love. Therefore, his love for Belle was noble,ing from his heart, without even a trace of filth, and he thought that even the slightest thought of that kind would defile her pure heart. Chapter 72 What Happened to Her Chapter 72 What Happened to Her Calvin sat on the sofa in his office in a depressed and annoyed mood. It waste at night and he wondered where he was going back to. His heart is empty, endlessly tired and weary. He opened the door to his office bedroom, went in, took a cool shower, ordered some takeaway and ate casually, then sat down on the bedroom sofa and smoked. Shortly afterwards, the phone rang and he picked up. "Hello." "Mr. Harvey." Aron''s low, suppressed voice drifted into his ears, "I have important information." Calvin immediately ordered after a moment of contemtion, "Come to me, I''m in my office." "Okay." Aron nodded. Calvin''s eyes were deep, and he was inexplicably nervous inside. Soon, Aron arrived in a hurry. "Mr. Harvey, Miss Morris didn''te to work for Harvey Corp simply for the money." Aron came in and immediately said as soon as he stood, "Through my investigation, I found out an important piece of information today: Miss Morris¡¯ father, Ethan Morris, died some time ago." "What?" Calvin was shaken by this sudden news and stood up, shouting angrily towards Aron, "What nonsense!" Aron''s face did not change and he said with certainty, "Mr. Harvey, it is true. I just finished my investigation today and even went to the Criminal Investigation Public Security Branch to confirm it." An abrupt chill started to run upwards from the bottom of Calvin''s feet and soon reached the top of his head. "Ethan is really dead?" Calvin asked in a suspicious, hushed voice again, "How is this possible?" Ethan was an influential administrative official in A City. Such a government official had died so silently, and even he didn''t know about it, how was this possible? He followed the news every day, not to mention the magazines and newspapers, even the TV news had not mentioned anything about it, how could this be possible? No way. He didn''t believe it, shaking his head and muttering. "Mr. Harvey, it''s true!" When Aron saw that Calvin refused to believe it, he had to say, "At first I didn''t believe it either, but I only believed it after Timothy Lee, the head of the Public Security Bureau, personally found the file." "How did he die?" Calvin asked nervously as he pressed out the cigar in his hand and sat upright, his face white as he looked grave. "Mr. Harvey, ording to the surveince video dropped by the Public Security Bureau, he was hit and killed by a luxury car, and Miss Morris should know this luxury car. It is the Panica luxury car produced by the Harvey Corp, if my guess is correct, it should be the one originally parked in Castle Peak Auto City. The colour has been changed, but the appearance has not changed. Miss Morris is good at car design, I think she knows this car." So that was it! No wonder Belle had ignored the danger to her life when she saw the car that had fallen into the river in the cave that day. It turns out it had something to do with her father''s death! She came to Harvey Corp just for this car, right! The other car was just for clearance! "Ethan wasn''t amoner, why didn''t the news media disclose half a word about his death?" Calvin fell on the sofa, puzzled, and asked Aron. "Mr. Harvey, this is where I find it tricky, it''s obvious that this is a conspiracy and that someone is deliberately covering up the truth." Aron said with almost certainty. Calvin frowned, his gaze sharp, as he nodded soberly. "So, you also think that Ethan''s death has something to do with that Panica car!" He turned his gaze to Aron. "Mr. Harvey, it''s hard to say until there is definite proof." Aron hesitated, cautious, not sure if he should say something. It seems that she didn''t really want to work for Harvey Corp. How could a divorced womane back to her ex-husband''spany? His mother''s suspicions about her weren''t wrong! Calvin''s face was filled with a smile that was hard to distinguish, but his heart was inexplicably sad and empty. Ethan is dead, but as his son-inw, he didn''t know that! She didn''t tell him, but suspected this car from hispany. What did it say? Calvin was very upset. Was she doubting him? Or she didn''t think of him as a husband at all. No wonder she came back from America, so her family had an ident, but she had no intention of telling him. The smile that rose to her face was a bitter one,ced with self-deprecation and helplessness; he was no better than a passer-by in her mind! "Mr. Harvey, Miss Morris'' mother was also badly injured at the time andter operated on, her lower limbs have been amputated, so up until now, what happened to Miss Morris is actually sympathetic." Aron said quite sympathetically, as the special assistant beside Calvin, he knew that he had no right to speak, but Belle''s every move was in his eyes, and to be honest, he admired such a woman, who could still manage to be calm andposed in front of such a powerful predicament, burying her suffering deep in her heart and not letting anyone know about it, but trying to fight against the powerful Harvey Corp with her own strength. He was impressed by her resilience and tenacity, and admired her intelligence, and felt it was time to say something fair. If it were an ordinary woman, she would have copsed long ago, but she insisted on designing so many perfect car models for Harvey Corp, and even defended Calvin from a knife despite the danger to her life. Although he wasn''t there on the spot that day, he saw everything from the media. How much courage does such a woman have to do it? Besides they are already divorced and Calvin doesn''t seem to treat her well. Calvin''s face turned white as Belle''s pale little face floated before his eyes, the way she was crying underneath him in the afternoon, and suddenly his heart tightened. Was the night she approached him and demanded 50 million inpensation also rted to this incident? Calvin was silent. "Go on and keep an eye on it, and keep me posted." He waved his hand, and Aron retreated. Calvin''s eyes were sharp and gloomy. It was really getting more and moreplicated! It seemed that all these matters were unrted to their Harvey family! All these things will undoubtedly have a negative impact on Harvey Corp if it gets out. Someone dared to y dirty tricks under his nose, he couldn''t help but sneer out. The current situation looked veryplicated, that car''s engine number had been deliberately ground off, even if the car was handed over, the police couldn''t suspect it rted to Harvey Corp, so the situation was very unfavorable to Belle! Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. What''s more, at the moment, there is no suspicion to be found inside Harvey Corp, no witness or material evidence can be found, everything is still a mystery. But Ethan''s death must have had something to do with Harvey Corp. The thought of it being rted to his ownpany made Calvin''s heart anxious! In the past few days, he had instructed Aron to investigate the car, and surprisingly, that car was deliberately moved to an isted ind with the intention of destroying it, and it happened that a rock on the edge of the River happened to block it, so it was obvious that the criminal was deliberately trying to destroy the evidence and cover up the facts. He stood up, looking at the neon glittering city of the night in the distance, Belle''s tearful face floated before his eyes. His heart suddenly burned like acid had been poured on it, and he turned and ran outside. The Grand Hyatt t is empty! Things that belonged to her were gone! All the things she brought here are gone! She''s gone! He remembered that he told her to get as far away as she could. The unease in his heart grew, and for the first time a feeling called guilt hit him, which was so bitter. He pulled out his mobile phone and called her again and again, but it was prompted to be switched off. Where did she go? After a moment''s contemtion, Calvin ran downstairs and started his car towards the FlyHeart District. Ethan is dead. For so many years, he had always thought that Ethan had married his daughter to him because he wanted to climb up to the position of head of the Finance Department, so he had never holidays, he was always smiling without prejudice. "Calvin, money and status are important, but the most important thing is character. Some things can only be seen clearly after time has passed, I think you will understand me." Thest time Calvin saw him was in the back garden of the Ink Garden when they met, or maybe he deliberately sought the opportunity to meet Calvin. He ignored Calvin¡¯s indifference and uttered these words in a serious tone. At the time Calvin thought he was faking it to get his daughter''s welfare! So Calvin didn''t think too much about the implications of his words. But those words still had an effect in his mind, and it was also those words that he began to think about and decided to improve his rtionship with Belle, wanting to have a good talk with her and try to strive for harmony. But what happened afterwards was out of his control. How could he bear it when something like that happened? It wasn''t that he was indifferent, but he couldn''t forgive, he was human, he had love and hate too. If Belle came back from America and did not take the initiative to find him a divorce, originally he had nned not to divorce, ready to try to ept everything, but that woman''s pride, stubbornness is strong, and she repeatedly challenged his bottom line, sometimes he even felt that even if these things did not happen between them, they could not get along well, for they had their respective persevere. Chapter 73 She Has Moved Away Chapter 73 She Has Moved Away "I''m here to Ethan''s house." The car stopped at the entrance of the district, Calvin did not hesitate to speak to the doorman, even if Kate was angry with him, he should still go and visit. The doorman was a lean old man, wearing sses and sizing him up. His eyes slowly widened, and if he was not mistaken, this would be the famous young talent of A City, Calvin Harvey. "Greetings, Mr. Harvey!" He greeted Calvin with a smile. Calvin took out his wallet and handed him a few hundred notes from it, leaned his hand against the car window and asked indifferently, "Which building is Ethan''s housing in?" This neighbourhood had only been visited once since his marriage to Belle, and he''d even forgotten the room number! The old man was happy to take the money. When he heard Calvin''s question, he suddenly changed his face and said with difficulty, "Mr. Harvey, Minister Morris¡¯ family has moved out of here after the car ident, and I heard that his house has been transferred to his brother Albert Morris. Moved away? It was so unexpected that Calvin''s heart went cold and he asked in a cold voice, "When did this happen?" "Just while ago, I think, and now they''ve really moved away from here." The old man said seriously after thinking about it, he had heard some whispers about Albert taking away Ethan''s house and driving Belle and her mother away, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had heard long ago that Mr. Harvey didn''t like Minister Morris¡¯ daughter, in case he said something wrong, he would have his consequence. They are in the business of a doorman, and there are certain things they cannot say. To keep their jobs, it is better to be careful with their words, and it is better not to mess with such a popr figure as Mr. Harvey. The light in his eyes was sharp and cold, "Where did they move to?" The old man shook his head, "Well, Mr. Harvey, I am just a gatekeeper, and this is their private matter ......" Before he could finish his words, Calvin started the car and drove outside, talking to the doorman would only be a waste of his time. He didn''t expect them to move away, and now it''s going to be hard to find them! The Humvee gave a low roar from time to time as it circled the streets and passed through the business district, but of course he came up empty-handed. He is starting to get more and more irritated. Woman, where the hell have you been? Without my permission you ran away, and when I find you, you will be dead! He''d forgotten that he''d driven her away himself! He hated her with a passion but could do nothing about it. He didn''t know where she and her mother had moved to! Now he realises how little he knows about her, even though they''ve been married for years. The car was parked by that river gorge. He had been circled several times, and there was no more sign of her, at which point he would have preferred that she was still here drinking likest time, but no, he was sure it was impossible to find her. The phone rang and he pulled it out, only to see it was Paige calling. "Calvin, you haven''te back to see me. Wouldn¡¯t youe back for a meal a week?" When Paige heard Calvin''s voice, she was full of joy, but still discontentedly med him. Calvin was irritated in his heart, so he could only coax in a gentle voice, "Mom, I wille home to see you when I have time, I am busy now." "You''re so busy that you''ve forgotten about me. Tomorrow Lexie''s father and mother areing to home, so you muste back." Paige said with a smile. "Mom, why will theye?" Calvin''s brow furrowed and his voice was displeased. "Of course it''s for your wedding. You''re not too young, hurry up and get married, I am still waiting for my grandchildren to be born. You father is sick now, and I am bored, soe back tomorrow.¡± Paige said lovingly, her eyes red. Calvin felt that it sounded harsh. There were three days to go before his grandmother''s birthday, but they were in such a hurry to talk about marriage, didn''t they want to make her unhappy? After his first marriage, he is not so eager to get married now, and it is better to be cautious. But thinking that Paige really hadn''t smiled happily since his father''s ident, he held back the annoyance in his heart and agreed. "Calvin, dress up ande back in good spirits tomorrow, we still have to rely on Mayor Johnson for the Camphor Viplex." Paige nagged on, but Calvin was annoyed, his eyes full of anger. He hated it when they kept ckmailing him about the Camphor Viplex. What he wanted to do have to rely on this kind of rtionship? He is looking for a woman to spend his life with, not a marriage tied together by political interests, and he despises such political and loveless unions of the gentry. Camphor Vi was not a problem for him. If he couldn''t even handle such a matter, how could he still be in A City in the future? He turned off his mobile phone after a few random responses, and turned around towards the river gorge again, still not seeing Belle''s figure, he was depressed, his mind seemed to spend too much on this woman. The next day, as Calvin had just stepped out of the lift, demurely dressed Hanna greeted him with a smile, "Good morning, Mr. Harvey." She said as she took the bag from his hand and said in an attentive and flirtatious manner, "Mr. Harvey, I''ve just made you a cup of tea." The face of Hanna was heavily made up, and her face, which was somewhat simr to Belle''s, was full of ttering smiles, but Calvin couldn''t find a single bit of the elegant and spiritual beauty that was unique to Belle on her body. Calvin stared at her. They were such simr sisters, but the feeling they brought him was so different. He could see some of Belle''s shadow in her face, but that feeling made him turn his stomach, when R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Lexie gave him a new secretary, he didn''t object, but now he thought it was because she had some of Belle''s shadow in her face. He, in fact, cared for Belle, and even though he didn''t want to admit it, he had to face his feelings. "Hanna,e to my officeter." Calvin''s eyes left her face and he said faintly. Calvin''s bright eyes rested on her face for so long, his gaze lit up with an unknown light, this was the first time. Hanna was happy about that. If she knew what Calvin was really thinking, she would have been so angry. What does it mean that Calvin would want to find her? Could it be that he had a crush on her? If she could win his favour, it would be great. Only after touching up some more make-up to make sure she was very beautiful, did she walk over to the door, knocking lightly at the door and asking in a soft voice, "Mr. Harvey, can Ie in?" "Come in." Calvin was sitting on the sofa with his cup of tea, crossing his legs and reading the newspaper. The scent of the tea is so clear that Hanna can faintly smelt it even from a distance. The smile on her face was charming, and her mid-length skirt fit her body perfectly, and she was wearing only light- colored underwear underneath the suit, which jumped into Calvin''s eyes so obviously. He looked at Hanna''s chest and thought nonsense. But Hanna was overjoyed. Could it be that Calvin was really interested in her? Then her day hade! Since she came in, his eyes had been staring at her breasts without blinking. It seems that men are all lustful. She smiled sweetly and took steps forward on purpose, so seductive that if it were other men, they would have rushed up and pounced on her right away. Calvin took a sip of tea. Seeing that Hanna was about to approach him, he gave a wry smile, tapped his fingers on the cup and raised his head slightly. "Hanna, where do you live now?" He asked ndly, his face as calm as ever, unable to see any intent. Belle froze, confused as to what he meant, there was a hint of apprehension in her heart. Did he already know that it was their family that had stolen the property of Belle''s family and now wanted to get it back for her? No, he had a pleasant face, which was already much, much better than his usual expressionless face at the office. And she hadn¡¯t seen Bellee to work for a few days, thepany rumor is that she has been fired by Calvin! He should have asked her casually. Chapter 74 Come to Work Tomorrow Chapter 74 Come to Work Tomorrow "I didn''t expect you to care so much about your subordinates, Mr. Harvey, it really touches me so much." Hanna said softly while guessing Calvin''s mind. Another warm smile crossed Calvin''s face and he crooked his finger at her. Hanna''s body became sore, and she almost fell on hisp. Calvin took the opportunity to extend a hand to support her and whispered, "Hanna, stand still, it''s not good if you fall and get hurt. We are in the office, and it will bring you bad reputation if words get out that you seduce your boss.¡± Hanna''s face changed and she immediately understood the meaning of the words. Flushing, she hurried to stand upright and steady. The corners of Calvin''s mouth hooked slightly again as he slowly stood up. His fingers suddenly slid over her delicate face, gently lifting her chin with a warm smile, "Of course, if I were willing to be seduced, that would be another story." Hanna immediately opened her eyes wide, her face filled with shyness. "Tell me, where do you live now?" His voice was softer, tinged with seduction. "I... I''m currently living on the 28th floor of Building A in the FlyHeart District." She answered without thinking. "Oh." Calvin gave a gentle smile, "You live with your sister?" Calvin''s pupils were like deep pools, blinking slightly, with a moving and seductive smile. Hanna looked obsessed. If such a handsome man falls for her, even just to be his mistress, she would be very happy. The expression of Hanna''s fascination fell in Calvin''s eyes, his heart sneered and his hand used force. Hanna reacted only when she felt the pain, stammering, "No, that bitch ......" At this, Calvin¡¯s eyes went cold with a hint of displeasure, so Hanna corrected, ¡°My sister has moved out.¡± "Moved out?" Calvin stared at her as he asked, "Then where did she move to?" "I don''t know." Hanna was not stupid, by this time she had fully understood that Calvin only wanted to ask her where Belle lived, not to want her, so she was more or less indignant, but seeing Calvin''s face getting darker and scarier, she could not help but shiver all over. If Calvin was not happy, she would be thrown out of Harvey Corp at themand. It is just an address. If he wants it, she''ll give it to him, it''s not going to involve her! But she didn''t believe that Calvin would not be interested in her, after all, she was younger than Belle, which man would not like her? At this, she gave a smile and said softly. ¡°Mr. Harvey, I do know where she lives, but Belle doesn¡¯t want me to tell others. If I annoyed her, I will have tourbles. After all, she is the manager, and I am just a secretary, I dare not tell you!" She knitted her brows lightly and smiled flirtatiously. Calvin coldly snorted in his heart, put his arm around her shoulder, his face was a warm smile, nced up and down at her evilly, nodded his head and said approvingly, "You are right. You are young and pretty, the position of secretary is really not good enough for you. I think my Harvey Corp has a lot of good positions, I''ll promote you to be the manager of the public rtions department from tomorrow, what do you think?" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Really?" Hanna was excited about that. Was she going to be a manager too? She was finally going to be a manager like that bitch, she never dreamed it would happen so soon. Pressing down the excitement in her heart, she learned her body to Calvin and uttered, ¡°Mr. Harvey, you are really good to me. I will work hard and strike for benefits for thepany.¡± Calvin nodded with a light smile. "Mr. Harvey, my sister actually lives in a t on the twentieth floor of Dongshan Square, it''s far from here but it''s not hard to find." Belleughed out loud, then took another step forward and boldly took Calvin''s hand, "Mr. Harvey, as long as you need anything, you can call me anytime, I will make sure you are satisfied." The words had several meanings within them, how could Calvin, as smart as he was, not understand? His fingers brushed her face gently, smiled warmly, nodded and said lightly, "You go first, I won''t treat you badly." "Okay." Hanna smiled happily and turned around briskly, just a few steps away, she turned back, "Mr. Harvey, don''t forget about this." That smile on Calvin''s face gradually widened, and he just nodded gently. He went to hisputer and sent an email to personally appoint Hanna as the manager of the PR department. Turning off theputer, he stood up and walked towards the outside. Hanna stood by the secretary''s desk with a smile, gazing at his figure as he walked into the lift. At the entrance of the Dongshan Square, an ordinary-looking Maybach was parked in the za below, only those who knew about cars could know the value of this car. Calvin was wearing sses and sitting calmly in the car. He didn''t roll open the window, his eyes fixed on the figures downstairs. The woman is holding a vegetable basket, wearing a yellowish sweater, her hair is draped over her shoulders, and her face wears a soothing and pleasant smile, while the man was tenderly pampering her. After just one look, Calvin got furious, his hands wringing the steering wheel tightly. He thought she would be sad and heartbroken, but it turns out that she was so eager to leave him and hispany, but only to be with this man. How dare you suspect him of killing her father, that''s disgusting! She regarded him as a ruthless man, but was gentle to Rhys. She had not agreed to divorce for years, but this time, she agreed soon after she returned from America, so Rhys was the reason. What little guilt and pity he had left in his heart disappeared in an instant. He had stayed up all night looking for her, even worrying about her safety, but she had fallen into the arms of another man in the blink of an eye, and she was a flirt! To say that she was a slut did not wrong her at all, and Calvin once again trusted his intuition. He started the car, twisted the steering wheel lightly, the Maybach was as light as a toy in his hands and came to a one hundred and eighty degree spin, the car made a snorting sound and flung itself straight over, stopping in front of Belle and Rhys. The car carries a biting air and is very unfriendly. Belle was stunned, her eyebrows knitted in annoyance. Rhys took the lead and stood in front of her, the light in his eyes was displeasing. The car door opened and Calvin got off, his sunsses blocking his eyes and giving off a very unpleasant aura all over his body. "It''s you?" Belle shrieked out in shock, how had he gotten here? Who told him the address of this ce? The cold air instantly burrowed into her body like a spiritual snake and she felt a chill in her bones. "How did you know about this ce?" She asked coldly, her face full of pout. "Humph!" Calvin snorted coldly, "There is nothing I can''t know as long as I want to know, have you forgotten who I am?" "Calvin, don''t be too arrogant, a man shouldn''t bully a woman." The light in Rhys¡¯ eyes was sharp and cold, "If it wasn''t for the sake of Belle, I would have cleaned you up long ago, you bastard." "Is that so?" Calvinughed coldly, his eyes staring at Rhys with sinister eyes, "Come and clean me up if you have the guts, Rhys, this is in A City, not in Europe. This is my territory, think carefully, if you don''t have Sean Dixon''s backing behind you, can you have your achievement at hands? And now that he knows you''ve been so cold to his daughter, do you think he''ll still stand behind you? Without his backing, what do you think you are?" Rhys¡¯ eyebrows furrowed, he smiled coldly, reached out and pulled Belle into his arms, saying firmly, "Calvin, even if I lose the whole world, it is enough for me to have her. I have never cared about wealth and status, all I care about is the woman I love. I have never loved Alyssa, I am not so pathetic as you, who only bully women." When Rhys thought of the pitiful appearance of Belle when he saw her a few days ago, he felt sorry for her, but not only was he indifferent, but he wanted to interfere with her maliciously. He clenched his fist and said in a harsh voice, ¡°Calvin, you baster, I am shame for you on bullying women. I''m telling you, I''ll take her away immediately, and from now on, there will be no more contact with you." Rhys¡¯ words were spoken with firmness, rigidity and righteousness, not taking Calvin into ount in the slightest. Calvin was so angry that his face twisted. He didn''t think he was particrly impulsive, but as soon as he met the two of them, he became so impulsive that he lost his mind. At this moment, he raised eyebrows, his face was extremely cold, and his words were harsh, "Rhys, try it and see if you can get what you want." His grim eyes were like sharp arrows staring at Rhys¡¯ hand thatnded on Belle''s shoulder. If he could really shoot sharp arrows, Rhys¡¯ hand would already be riddled with holes. "Miss Morris, you have signed a one-year contract with mypany, and I haven''t seen youe to work for the past few days, do you know what happens when you miss work?" Calvin spoke loudly, held his chin in his hand, smiled grimly and said seemingly casually, "As far as I know, your mother is someone who suffers from serious kidney disease, I think you should know what''s at stake!" When he said that, he gave augh and downyed it, "Miss Morris, if I don''t see youing to work tomorrow, I think you should know very well what the consequences will be." Calvin said coldly, turned around and gracefully got into the car. The car let out a low roar, and took off, swirling up a cloud of dust and scaring the pedestrians away. Belle suddenly turned pale and almost fainted in Rhys¡¯ arms. She spat the words like demon out through her teeth, crying with a headache. Chapter 75 Public Humiliation Chapter 75 Public Humiliation "Belle, what is going on?" Rhys couldn''t help but panic at the sight of Belle crying, he had never seen Belle crying in such despair and grief before. In the past, even when he saw her crying, she shed tears quietly, never to the extent that she was crying out of control emotionally like now. He wondered what method Calvin had used to push her to this point. Pulling out of the car park, he picked up Belle and drove her towards the vi. She is no longer fit to go home in this condition. For fear of Kate''s worry, he can only take her back to his home, and must find out what is going on here. In the past few days, the bright smile that Belle had shown only under his careful reassurance was no longer there. She was in a dull, dazed expression again, as she had been for thest few days. For the first time, Rhys felt deeply powerless and helpless. He had great power, but he could not protect the woman he loved. When he returned to the vi, no matter how much he tried to interrogate her, Belle only sobbed, shook her head and kept her mouth shut, so there was really nothing he could do. The next morning, when he woke up, he realised that Belle had already left his vi, leaving only a note saying that she had gone to work at Harvey Corp, telling him not to worry. When he chased them out, there was no one outside and he was so angry that he punched the wall. After thinking about it all night, Belle finally made up her mind and continued toe to work at Harvey Corp. 88th floor of the International Triumphal Court. Calvin sat at his desk refreshed, leisurely sipping his morning tea. Not long after the receptionist downstairs called him that Miss Morris hade to work. He almostughed out loud at that, a very dazzling and soothing smile on his face. Trying to fight him would be suicidal, and disobeying him would of course have dire consequences, so now she should know what''s in store for her. "Tell her toe up and see me." There was a big smile on his face. After putting the phone down, he picked up the phone again. As Belle had just sat down in her office, her secretary, Maisy, knocked on the door and walked in, saying with a smile on her face, "Miss Morris, Mr. Harvey wants to see you in his office." Belle agreed with a calm face, without any surprise. He had never been kind to her, had no intention of letting her go. He was angry yesterday, so he was probably going to think of ideas to humiliate her again! He was never expected to let her go, but there seemed to be moments of harmony between them in the first few days. Thinking of those nights when she slept in his arms, she blushed. She thought, if he had some humanity left in him, he wouldn''t be too cruel to her. She slightly straightened her clothes, and Maisy told her, "Miss Morris, Hanna has been promoted to the manager of the PR department, so Mr. Harvey ordered me toe back as secretary." Maisy, the secretary, said politely with a smile on her face. It was only then that Belle suddenly realized that her eyebrows furrowed lightly. Hanna had been promoted so quickly, but the position of PR manager was not that easy to be, and it might not be a good thing for her to take up such a position that caused controversy at such a young age, but she did not want to say anything, after all, it had nothing to do with her. The door of Calvin''s office was open, and as Belle had just reached the door of the office, she stood still. "Mr. Harvey, you are so bad." Hanna''s whispering voice came with a soft gasp, and Belle opened her eyes wide in shock to see that Hanna was sitting on Calvin''sp, her slender legs were hooked around Calvin''s waist, and her chest was exposed to Calvin''s eyes. Calvin was smiling evilly and his restless hands were moving over her body, causing Hanna to whimper from time to time. It was so disgusting that Belle almost threw up and turned around to flee. "Stand still." Calvin barked sternly at her, "Come in." Belle stood still, but her feet seemed to be a thousand pounds heavy, she could not move a step at all. This guy has be more and more absurd, he was never so tant in the office before, even rumors had it that he was very serious, but now he has changed his previous style. If she left, it would offend him and her mother''s illness will be incurable, while if she walked in, it''s obvious that she will be humiliated, so she swallowed hard and stepped in with difficult steps. "You can go now." Calvin indifferently instructed to Hanna who was sitting on hisp. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "No, I haven''t had my fun yet." Hanna''s legs were still hooked around his waist and she was pampered. "Get lost." Calvin''s voice was suddenly cold and low, but it was iparably stern to Hanna¡¯s ears. His gaze was gloomy, Hanna only nced at him and her body was cold and shivered out of fear, so she hastily stood up and put on her clothes and slinked away, when she passed by Belle, she gave her a nce fiercely. "You,e here." Calvin squinted at her, hooked a finger at her, his grim gaze indifferently looked at her, and spoke faintly, "Say it, what should I do since you have disturbed my good deed at this time?" Interrupting his good deeds? He had asked her toe here, but said that she hade here on purpose to disturb him, which was too funny. She would not like to see such a dirty thing. She moved forward and stood still, righteously saying. "Mr. Harvey, it was Maisy who asked me toe on your orders, howe you turn the truth upside down?" Belle raised her face with a cold smile, didn¡¯t bother to nce at him. It is so disgusting that the only illusion that remained in her heart just now waspletely destroyed. "Maisy is so bold to fake my decree, I think she doesn¡¯t want her job." Calvin''s eyes glowed with a chill as he said grimly, "I have to deal with these disobedient staff, otherwise they will think I am ipetent." With that, he stood up and walked towards the phone at his desk, about to call the HR manager. "Wait." Seeing that he was really going to deal with Maisy, Belle stopped him. She knew that this was Calvin''s deliberate attempt to find fault with her, so even if Maisy had the guts, she would not dare to take the risk. She sneered out, "Mr. Harvey, if you have anyints against me, juste at me, why drag the innocent into it?" "You seem to be quite righteous, thinking for others!" Calvin headed towards her, saying, "Very well, since you interrupted my good deed and are willing to plead for Maisy, I''ll let her off for your sake, but ......" he rubbed his hand over his chin, "I am now in the middle of a good mood, and you have interrupted it for no reason, then it has to be your responsibility, so, take off your clothes." He said it ndly, but it sounded harsh to Belle''s ears, causing her to lift her head and stare at him in awe. If she was to be yed with by him, it would be better to just kill her! "You''re insane, Calvin." Her voice trembled. "What do you say?" He asked coldly when he got closer, but when he saw that her eyes were red and swollen, he knew that she had obviously criedst night, and his heart suddenly ached as if something had tugged at it. His heart went soft and he even had the urge to pull her into his arms. In the deepest part of his heart, the guilt and unease, the pity for her misfortune bubbled upwards at this moment, and his heart was so aching that he almost couldn''t hold on. But she raised her face stubbornly, ignoring him, clearl not having him in her eyes. Calvin''s anger instantly aroused again. How dare this woman suspect him of killing her father! Damn it! She threw herself in to Rhys¡¯ arms, obviously, she did not have him in her eyes. If he doesn''t teach her a lesson today, crush her self-esteem, and make her lose reputation, she will never know how powerful he is. Today he was going to make her strip naked and banged her in his office. He was absolutely sure that since she coulde back, she would have to do whatever she was told to do in response to his spite. "Strip naked and please me, right here." He sat down again pleasantly on the sofa and ordered coldly towards her. "Calvin, have you gone mad?" Belle shouted. "I am not a good person by nature, and you know that. Besides, you have repeatedly challenged my bottom line, why should I let you off the hook?" Calvin continued to be brazen and said lightly, "Of course, if you please me to my delight, maybe I will stop making things difficult for you and will let you live a better life, so why should you go against me?" "Shame on you." Belle gritted her teeth, "What do you mean I''m against you? You''re the one who doesn''t respect me." "You still have a tough mouth, good, it seems that your mother''s life will only be left to God, but I am giving you a chance." The me of anger in Calvin''s heart was stirred up by her, and he looked at her coldly with a crooked head, not believing that he could not control her today. "You are despicable ......" Belle''s eyes went ck and she almost fell to the ground, her face instantly went white. She couldn''t believe that a person could be so heartless. He had clearl said before that they should get along well with each other, and that it would be fine to be friends even if they couldn''t be husband and wife, but now he hadpletely changed. If she didn''t think he was that bad before, she''s nowpletely changed her view and finds him horrible! "Take it off, I''m not that patient." Calvin lit a cigarette, took a deep puff and exhaled slowly, a roguish smile all over his mouth. Belle stood unmoving, staring at him with zed eyes. Chapter 76 Please Let Me Go Chapter 76 Please Let Me Go Calvin leaned back on the sofa, his hand on the back of the sofa, holding the cigar. He took a puff and gave her a nce, indifferent to her face full of grief and anger. Belle held back the overflowing bitterness and said in an almost pleading tone, "Calvin, do you have to do this? Didn''t you say that there''s no need to be in a stuck situation? Say it, what should I do that you can let go of me?¡± Tears flowed from Belle''s eyes and her heart ached. She didn¡¯t know why God was so cruel to her. ¡°Are you begging me?¡± Calvin looked towards here, listening to her most humble words he had ever heard from her. Sure enough her face was devoid of that coldness, but grief, despair and sorrow could be seen. There she stood, as pitiful as a de of grass in the autumn wind, seemingly ready to wither at any moment. Forced down the distress in his heart, he raised his head and beckoned towards her. Seeing that his face had softened, Belle preferred to believe that he would not be sopletely bad, so she slowly walked up. Calvin pulled her over with force, soon she was sitting on hisp. His fingers lifted her hair. Seeing that she was nervous and humble, he became less angry, and said with a smile, ¡°Since you are begging me, I don¡¯t want to make it difficult for you, lest you say I am heartless.¡± Belle coldly snorted in his heart. Not only did he make things difficult for her at every turn, but he also made me do something so humiliating, he was even more of a jerk. But then he said, ¡°I will give you a chance to tell me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Belle raised her head in confusion. She was begging, did he want her to beg him again? So she opened her mouth, ¡°Calvin, don¡¯t make it hard for me and my mother, I will do as you told, okay?¡± For the sake of her mother, she endured it, and she had not dignity in front of him long time ago anyway. ¡°No, not this.¡± Calvin swayed his finger and his face turned cold. No this? What could she tell him? Belle was confused, so she shook her head. ¡°You have nothing to tell me?¡± Calvin asked in a cold voice. Belle still could not figure out what he wanted to hear, she just sat there in a daze. ¡°Fine, since you don¡¯t understand, I will let you know.¡± Calvin hooked her waist with arms, and uttered Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. expressionless, ¡°From now on, you move back to Grand Hyatt Apartments, and you work is to sleep with me, till I get bored with you, and then I will teach you how to respect me.¡± Belle was shocked to hear that. She thought he would be kind enough to leg go of her, but to her surprise, he made such a request. What did he take her for? Mistress? Or whore? Her body went stiff, she was so angry at his words, but she could do nothing. Calvin¡¯s hands stroke over her face with a smug smile. He liked to see that she could do nothing. She, who had the audacity to suspect that he had killed her father, was abominable to think of. He couldn''t vent his anger, and he firmly believed that she wouldn''t learn her lesson until she was punished. "I''ll let you go for the time being. You have to move back to the Grand Hyatt Apartments first. Remember to make dinner and wait for me toe back. Remember that your job is to serve me. Be good. Then, I will promise you that I will find a solution for your mother''s illness. Otherwise, don''t me me for being heartless. Remember, don''t y any tricks to provoke me. From today onwards, you have to draw a clear line with Rhys. Don''t ever let me see you hanging out with him again. You should always remember that you''re now a member of the Harvey Corp and my mistress. I think you know what it takes to do your part in both jobs well." Belle waspletely dumbfounded. She had no idea what she was doing. She wondered why she even bothered him when she came back to get divorced. Wouldn''t it have been much better if she had taken her mom and run away? However, now that she thought about it, even if she went far away, she would still have to find her way back to treat her mother''s illness. If she went far away and devoted herself to making her mother happier, would her kidneys ever recover from the injury? Then again, how could her mother be happy after losing her husband and being away from her homnd? It was impossible... Why did it have to be like this? Why? There were no more tears in her eyes. She sat there in a daze, thinking of various scenarios in her head. All those what-ifs. Calvin''s palm rested on her waist and he asked evilly, "Why are you not leaving? Do you want me to take you right here?" Belle was so shocked at the sound of it that she came to her senses. She hurriedly stood up from his The corner of Calvin''s mouth rose high when he saw her run away in a hurry. He stood up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and paced back and forth in the room. Then, he slowly headed outside. In one of the best hospitals in the country. Calvin sat across from the Director''s desk in the Director''s office. His eyes were calm and dignified while Aron stood quietly next to him. "Mr. Harvey, Kate''s rtive would definitely be an ideal donor for kidney transntation for her blood type." "That won''t work,¡± Calvin simply interrupted. He knew that Belle didn''t have many rtives from her mother''s side, and only Belle and her family would be the ideal donors. Belle''s pale face shed before his eyes. If she were to donate her kidney to Kate, what would the consequences be? He interrupted Dr. Morgan almost without thinking, but he felt an eerie coldness in his body. It was as if the knife cutting Belle''s kidney was instead cutting his. There was even a glint of anger in his eyes. He would never allow it. Dr. Morgan could not help but smile. The rumored calm and collected Mr. Harvey was not calm this time. He had interrupted him eagerly before he could finish his sentence. It seemed that he still had some feelings for his ex-wife. "Mr. Harvey, Belle''s blood type doesn''t match Kate''s. So, the only way we can find Kate a new kidney is to wait for a donor,¡± Dr. Morgan added slowly. Calvin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking for a while, he realized that Belle must have already known that her kidney was ipatible and that she could not be the donor. Otherwise, how could she be willing to put down her dignity and beg him? He couldn''t help but feel annoyed again at the thought of it. She came to beg him reluctantly every time. He sincerely wanted to cure Kate''s illness. Although Ethan''s death had nothing to do with him, it was still rted to the Harvey Corp as the car belonged to them. Although investigations were still ongoing and he did not know who the murderer was, he still felt guilty. He wanted to make up for it. He knew the pain of losing a loved one. Wasn''t his father lying in a hospital bed right now? He had never felt at ease during the past few years. He genuinely wanted to cure Kate''s illness but he had to keep Belle by his side in such a way that she hated him and misunderstood him. Of course, he would not tell her explicitly for the sake of his image. This was his shoring. "No matter what, you must find a suitable kidney for Kate. I don''t care where the kidney is from or how much it costs. If you need my help, just say it, but if your hospital is notpetent, I''ll find someone else to rece you, he said in a dignified and cold tone." The words made Dr. Morgan break out in cold sweat. What Calvin meant was if he failed to find a kidney for Kate, he would lose his position as the Director of the hospital. He knew that Mr. Harvey was a man of his words. He could only respond cautiously and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Harvey. I will do my best to find the kidney." "Alright then,¡± Calvin nodded, stood up, and held his head high, "Then, I will wait for your call." He stepped out of the office in an imposing manner. Aron followed closely behind him and strode out of the hospital. "Aron, from today onwards, I want you to send someone to keep an eye on Rhys and I want you to personally keep an eye on Norton,¡± Calvin calmly instructed Aron as they got into the Hummer. "Okay,¡± Aron did not show any surprise on his face and simply nodded. Although he did not know what Calvin''s motive was, he knew that Calvin''s cleverness in his career and his life was unparalleled. He had his own reasons for doing so. Aa a subordinate, he would just have to obey and do as he said. Just as the Hummer pulled up at the Grand Hyatt Apartments, Calvin''s phone rang. It was Paige. "Calvin, where are you? Mayor Johnson and his family have already arrived at the Harvey Manor. You have toe back quickly. Be mindful of your manners," Paige urged him with a smile on the other end of the phone. Calvin''s hand, which was holding his mobile phone, trembled. He was stunned for a while. He''d actually forgotten about it! He quickly hung up the phone and looked towards the upstairs room of the Grand Hyatt Apartments, and thought for a while. "Aron, you can leave first. Remember what I told you." Aron quickly got out of the car and hailed a taxi. "Calvin got into the driver''s seat and gently gripped the steering wheel. Then, he turned the car around and headed towards the Harvey Manor." Belle had gathered her mobile phone andptop bag. She said that she was moving back to the Grand Hyatt Apartments, but in fact, she was just going there to please him. After work, she took a taxi to the Grand Hyatt Apartments. She went downstairs to buy some groceries before heading upstairs. There was still some food left in the kitchen from the other day when Larry left. However, it was already beginning to turn bad. She put on her apron and began to prepare dinner. Only when she was busy could she forget the reality. Her heart was no longer aching, and she could catch her breath. Her mother''s operation had been sessful and she had been out of danger. However, she just received a call from the hospital saying that her mother''s kidney had been damaged because of a car ident. Even though the doctors had thought it would be fine, unexpectedly, her mother, who was depressed, did not get better. On the contrary, her kidney started to fail. Not only did she have to go to the hospital regrly for dialysis, but she would also need a kidney transnt. The donor''s kidney was not something that could be exchanged with money and power. At present, they would have to find a donor within the country as this kind of organ donation was still prohibited in foreign countries. Belle had already gone to the hospital to get tested but it turned out that her kidneys were ipatible with her mother''s. A few days ago, the good news came from the hospital that a matching kidney source had been found during the screening process. When she was happy, she didn''t expect that the devil, Calvin, would intervene. They were only able to find this donor with Calvin''s help. Obviously, Calvin already knew the reason why she came back to work in the Harvey Corp. On that day in the cave, she saw the car and had rushed up to it recklessly. How could the astute Calvin not notice the problem? No matter who nned this, whether it had anything to do with Calvin or not, she was not going to let anything happen to her mother. Her mother was her only rtive left in the world after her father passed away in the car ident!" She wanted to save her mother and she couldn''t offend the b*stard, Calvin, for the time being! Chapter 77 A Visit from the Johnson Family Chapter 77 A Visit from the Johnson Family ¡°Jerk,¡± Belle cursed him. He actually knew that her mother had a kidney disease. Of course he could know everything if wanted to. This hospital was under the Harvey Corp, even the director would be changed if he annoyed Calvin. When Hudson was being treated in the hospital, it was rumored that Calvin was not satisfied with their treatment n and immediately fired the Director of the hospital. Calvin hated her to the core. She really could not afford to offend him for the sake of her mother. Belle could no anything about it. As soon as Calvin drove into the Harvey Manor, he saw the butler standing at the pathway entrance to Fragrance Garden, anxiously looking around. When he saw his car, his eyes lit up and he greeted him with a smile. "Young Master, you''re finally back!" The butler was beaming with joy. Calvin''s eyes darkened and he walked straight past him towards the Fragrance Garden. Therge ornate living room had obviously been deliberately decorated for Mayor Johnson''s arrival. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The entire house, including the living room, it had been cleaned and the house was immacte. Several servants stood aside quietly, waiting for orders. From time to time there wasughter could be heard. Tristan, dressed in an expensive suit and gold-rimmed sses, was sitting in the main seat. He was about 50 years old and was a smart and capable man with a rosyplexion and a beer belly. He was talking andughing with Paige from time to time. Jennifer Baxter, Tristan''s wife, dressed in a fashionable and elegant outfit. Her facial features were very simr to Lexie''s. From time to time, she wouldugh along with them. Lexie was sitting next to Paige, asionally ttering and pleasing Paige, who was all smiling. They were chatting andughing in the living room. It was a joyful atmosphere. As Calvin walked in, Lexie stood up and came over him with a bright smile, ¡°Calvin, we are here waiting for you.¡± At this, Paige stood up with a smile. Calvin shook off Lexie¡¯s hands and said in a soft voice, ¡°Lexie, everyone is here watching, go back and have a seat.¡± ¡°It is okay, they are my parents,¡± Lexie looked at Calvin with a sweet smile. Seeing her bright smile, Calvin thought of Belle¡¯s pale face and scarlet eyes, sad face, for no reason, he got annoyed. ¡°Lexie, Calvin has been back from work, he must be tires, so leave him alone, you should be considerate.¡± Jennifer said to Lexie with a doting voice. ¡°It is okay, Mom.¡± Lexie said to her mother and pouted at Calvin. ¡°Calvin, greet Mayor Johnson.¡± Paige reminded Calvin. At this point, Calvin came back to his sense, put on a polite smile, and sat down on the sofa, with Lexie next to him. "Uncle, Auntie, nice to meet you!" He spoke softly, very polite but at the same time, he kept a certain distance. Tristan was slightly surprised as he sat upright with a magisterial presence, but the young man in front of him was no less imposing! He sat calmly and wasposed, with his head slightly raised. He picked up his cup of tea from the table and took a sip. When Tristan asked him questions, he looked up at him politely and answered him calmly. Even though he had experienced many weird things in officialdom, he still could not read him. His eyes were calm, deep, but notpletely clear, and even mixed with a hint of unpredictability in them. He was very courteous to the elders, but he didn''t tter them too much. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He spoke with respect, just like how someone from the younger generation should, not overly coquettish but also not to be underestimated either. On the other hand, his daughter, Lexie, waspletely intoxicated. Her eyes were full of infatuation and love for him. She looked like she was drunk in love. However, seeing that Calvin was not interested in her, his heart sank. "Calvin, you are the young talent and pride of our A City. We, as government servants, are proud of you!" Tristan cleared his voice andplimented Calvin. He was obviously praising Calvin, but also implicitly highlighting his role as the Mayor to remind Calvin not to let his daughter down. He was a man of honor, and his daughter was not easy to be bullied. Calvin took another sip of tea and said with a faint smile, "Uncle, you''re ttering me. I am just carrying the torch for my family. I''m not worth mentioning. I am not like Uncle, who''s in the officialdom. You get whatever you want and everyone respects you. Now, that''s really something. Tristan''s eyelid twitched. Calvin''s words seemed very respectful, but he felt that it didn''t sound quite right. He was there to talk about his daughter''s marriage, not topare his status with that of Calvin. He deliberately highlighted his identity for fear that Calvin would snub his precious daughter. However, Calvin went along with him and keptplimenting him while demeaning himself to the point of worthlessness. What was the meaning behind his words? Did he mean that he was not good enough to marry Lexie? Although he was a bit displeased, Calvin didn''t say anything explicitly. He was so experienced that he didn''t change his expression. Heughed and praised loudly, "You indeed have a bright future ahead of you. You''re still so young yet you talk with a high level of thought." "Thank you Mayor Johnson for thepliments. When Paige heard Mayor Johnson repeatedly praising Calvin, she grinned from ear to ear and answered, "Now that Calvin is back and it''s getting "Sounds good," Jennifer echoed with a smile. Soon, everyone was all smiling and standing up. Calvin smiled in response and stood up as well. Lexie clung onto Calvin as she took his arm. They all headed towards the dining room. The servants were busy preparing dinner in an orderly manner, and all of them were cautious. There was a sumptuous dinner served on the long wooden table. In a friendly atmosphere, the two families began to dine happily. "You guys take your time. I''m going upstairs first," Calvin said politely as he excused himself after taking a couple of bites. A servant handed him a hot towel. He epted it, wiped his mouth, and stood up. "Calvin, why are you eating so little? You should stay and eat more," Lexie quickly grabbed hold of Calvin''s hand and said anxiously. "It''s okay. I''m already full, Calvin slightly pursed his thin lips and smiled gently. He was gentle and polite, "Lexie, you should stay and apany your parents. I have something to do and have to excuse myself first." Tristan''s eyes darkened, and his face was calm. He quietly picked up a fish and put it on his te, but his eyes were on Calvin, and he slowly spoke out, "Calvin, you must know why we are here today. I know that there are a lot of things going on in your fish into his mouth. His lips moved slightly. After a while, he politely spat out the fishbone onto his te. He gently bit a few times, swallowed the fish, and stretched out his hand. He continued, "Of course, this marriage is between you and Lexie, and we as her parents cannot say much about it. However, you should know that she is our only daughter and we are somehow not at ease until we are certain that you are right for her. Please understand our feelings as her parents." The servant, who was standing aside, hurriedly handed him a warm towel. Tristan took the towel, wiped his mouth, and ced it lightly on the te on the table. Heughed and then stood up immediately. All the movements were elegant, noble, perfect, and impable. His nobility was unparalleled. The room was so quiet that even the sound of a pin falling on the ground could be heard. Everyone''s eyes fell on the fish bones on his te. A small fish, which only took a few seconds, was spat out of his mouth. It was theplete skeleton of the fish, not a single bone was missing. Everyone was stunned at once. All his actions were captured by Calvin''s eyes. His eyes were dark and inexplicable, but his heart was very conflicted. He had aplicated indescribable feeling. His thoughts were unusual, and his smile was stiff. "Yes, Mayor Johnson is here today to discuss your marriage. Calvin, you can''t leave tonight. Anything important has to be put on hold. Your marriage is something that we have to discuss thoroughly. This is a life-changing event. You can''t be sloppy," Paige smiled and quickly stood up as she tried to calm the situation. "Fine," Calvin''s eyes shed with irritation. After thinking for a while, he replied quickly. The magnificent, gleaming chandelier in the living room was transforming into a colored aperture on the beautifully sculpted ceiling, shimmering and refracting the light, bringing a smooth, soft, perpetual glow of warmth and peace to the entire living room. Calvin sat on the couch as he sipped on a cup of tea. The soft light made his attractive face appear even more handsome and charming. He was wearing an expensive hand-made suit, which made him look noble. He sat quietly and calmly. "Calvin, you and Lexie aren''t getting any younger and the two of you have been together for a few years. Since we are here today, it''s time to talk about your marriage!" Tristan brought up the topic when he saw that Calvin still had no intention of speaking up after sipping on his tea. After taking another sip of tea, Calvin slightly frowned and asked, "Uncle, I''ve already made it clear to Lexiest time. I wonder what your opinion is." Jennifer, who was at the side, pulled a long face and said to Paige with some displeasure, "Paige, our Lexie, who is well-educated and polite, is a nobledy from a famous family. No matter what, the Harvey family can''t treat her unfairly. How can she not be recorded in the family tree and be acknowledged as one of your family members after their marriage? You know, we are all respectable people. Even if we don''t care about it, if word gets out, we will still be ashamed." Jennifer was agitated. Lexie was their only daughter and because her husband was a government official. They had to take care of his image. However, she could not take things too far. She already thought that her daughter was at a disadvantage if she married Calvin because this was his second marriage. However, she could not do anything as her daughter was infatuated with him. Besides, her daughter was more than capable of being married to Calvin as the first wife, but now it turned out that Calvin would marry her with her status as a concubine. She couldn''t get over it in her heart, not to mention how the world might perceive them. Chapter 78 His Ideal Home Chapter 78 His Ideal Home "Jennifer, this is not what Calvin or I want. Calvin¡¯s grandma is still alive, and our family affair is up to her. Harvey Mansion is the legacy left by Calvin¡¯s grandfather, so we have nothing to do with it.¡± Paige said with embarrassment. Jennifer was displeased, and Tristan was sullen, but he kept unmoved, like he was calm to the situation. ¡°Calvin, what do you think?¡± He asked Calvin, looking straight into his eyes. If Calvin is not bold enough, he dare not say a word. But he uttered, ¡°I had once divorced, and I am a decendant of the Harvey family, so I can only obey my elders. I have told Lexie that you should think it through. Since it was mentioned, I will be frank to you, ¡°I can¡¯t go against my Grandma¡¯s will, and my Grandma has the say over the Harvey Mansion, so there is nothing I can do, for I have to respect her.¡± He spoke politely. His Grandma¡¯s birthday is the day after tomorrow and he did not want to bring up the so-called marriage at this moment, for he did not want to upset his Grandma. Tristan narrowed his eyes and nodded in agreement. He solemnly said, "I never thought Calvin would be so filial to his elders. I''m impressed. However, Last time, you also married Minister Morris'' daughter on your grandmother''s order but your married life had been unhappy and that''s what led to the current ending. Are you sure you want to go down that road again?" At this, Paige was unhappy to hear that and she spoke up, ¡°Mayor, Calvin¡¯s grandma is old now, and Calvin respects his Grandma, and doesn¡¯t want to go against her will. But Calvin will only marry Lexie and will treat her well. And I can guarantee about that. She means that as long as Calvin¡¯s grandma dies, she would get the title to Lexie. ¡°No, Mom, it is not as simple as you think it is, we have to be serious about it, or it will be unfair for Lexie.¡± Calvin sat straight and was displeased about Paige¡¯s statement, so he corrected her. Tristan was not stupid. Paige''s statement was just an empty promise. There were too many variables in this matter. Calvin''s cautious attitude spoke for itself. He had been in politics for many years, he knew too well that many things change in an instant. How could he do such an impossible illusory thing with no guarantee? After all, it was his only daughter''s marriage. Therefore, he could not afford to be sloppy. He adjusted his sses and his pupils constricted. He said calmly, "Since Grandma Harvey'' 90th birthday will celebrate her nieth birthday the day after tomorrow, we shoulde over to celebrate it. It''s not easy to live until this age. Our family shoulde over and help celebrate Grandma Harvey'' birthday. Since Calvin is having a hard time, we can''t force him. Let''s talk about itter. "But......" Jennifer was about to speak when she saw Tristan standing up and saying, "Jennifer, it''s gettingte. Let''s not disturb them any longer. We''ll head home first. Lexie was very unhappy. She did not expect that they could note to a conclusion. She thought that with her father''s help, they would be able toe up with something. She didn''t expect that they would She didn''t want to leave and wanted to stay with Calvin in the Harvey Manor. However, Tristan looked at her sternly, so she couldn''t resist. "Let''s go," Tristan''s said seriously. There was a hint of unhappiness in his words. She couldn''t go against his orders. He thought that if his daughter kept pestering a man, she would demean herself. When Jennifer saw Tristan''s attitude, she had to go forward and take Lexie by the hand, pulling her away from Calvin. "Calvin, do you think we were disrespectful to Mayor Johnson?" Paigeined to Calvin with anxiety and worry after the Johnson family left. The corners of Calvin''s mouth twitched. He was in a state of indifference and did not take it seriously. Marriage was not child''s y. He had learned that from his previous marriage. This time, he must point out the important matters and make a thorough understanding of the things that should be rified, lest they all regret thingster. "Mom, marriage is a huge deal and no one can change what Grandma has decided. We have to make it clear first. It is not good for us to hide it, Calvin was very dissatisfied with Paige, "Mom, I think I did the right thing and I think Mayor Johnson understands. Besides, these are my private affairs, so please don''t get involved in the future." After saying that, Calvin ignored Paige and walked outside. "Stop, stay right there! What are you talking about?" Paige was embarrassed by Calvin''s words. She shouted at Calvin, who was about to go out, "I''m doing this for your own good. Thest time I listened to your grandmother, I allowed that b*tch to marry into our family and make a mess of our house. Why should we listen to her now? What era are we in now? She still has that old school mentality and wants to control your marriage, with no regard for your feelings. There is no such thing in the world. Do you think this is a feudal society? Let me tell you this, you are my son and I will not let history repeat itself again. Calvin stood still. His eyes turned cold as he turned around and said to Paige, "Mom, Grandma doesn''t care about me. She allows me to make my own life choices, but Harvey Manor belongs to Grandma. Grandpa left everything to Grandma and she has the right to decide, that''s a fact that no one can change. She is the only elder in the Harvey family. We can choose to leave, choose to live our own lives, and choose not to inherit the Harvey Manor, but are you willing to forgo everything? Would Lexie be willing to let go? Even if I never marry again in my life except for Lexie, without Richard Manor, she would not be able to be recorded in the family tree; she will always be a concubine. Do you think she would be willing to marry me?" " The strange light in his eyes shone, and he said solemnly, "Mom, please stay out of my affairs from now on. You should just live your own life and take good care of Dad. Also, when Belle lived in Harvey Manor, ask yourself, we didn''t treat her fairly either. We cannot me her entirely, don''t you think?" After saying that, Calvin stepped out of the house and soon disappeared into the night. Paige''s face suddenly turned pale. She stood rooted to the spot and couldn''t speak. She watched as Calvin walked away and took a step back in shock. Had her son, Calvin, changed? His behavior was getting weirder and weirder these days. Even she, as his mother, couldn''t understand what he was thinking. Perhaps her son had sided with that woman? She stood there bewildered. Below Grand Hyatt Apartments. As soon as Calvin parked the car, he eagerly headed upstairs. At the thought of a woman waiting for him in the once deserted house, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. As he stood in front of the door and was about to open the door, he suddenly remembered something. After hesitating for a while, he put the key away and gently knocked on the door instead. After the light but clear knocking on the door for a while, there was no response. It was eerily quiet! He frowned when no one answered the door. Suddenly, he felt dread in his heart and a sudden thought shed across his mind. Did she not listen to his orders? Or maybe she didn''te back at all and had already run away! How dare she! Thinking about it, Calvin''s heart beat fast and he cursed with chagrin in his heart "B*tch, if you dare to disobey me, I''ll punish you!" He quickly took out his key and unlocked the door. The windows in the living room were all slightly ajar allowing the fresh air to circte in the house. The thin window screens were green. The warm light softly shone on the crystal-shaped ss dining table in the dining room, creating a yellow halo. The house smelled fresh and clean. There was a bunch of fresh white lotus flowers, which was Calvin''s favorite, ced in a porcin vase on the coffee table, emitting a refreshing fragrance of flowers. Calvin seemed to be in a dream. A warm and peaceful home was exactly what he had always been looking forward to and what his heart had longed for, for so many years. Finally, after so many years, he was able to experience this kind of feeling. Although it was below his expectations, he was still delighted. The corners of his mouth rose slightly again. Belle had fallen asleep on the dinner table. She was still wearing the same yellow sweater that she wore yesterday. She huddled in front of the dining table, a lonely figure. Calvin''s back stiffened for a while, and he was stunned. Only then did he remember that he was the one who had asked her to prepare dinner and wait for him toe home. He totally forgot to inform her of the change of ns. Has she eaten yet? As he approached the table, he saw that there were four dishes and a bowl of soup, all of which were his favorites. However, they were all cold now! It seemed like no one had touched the food." Did this mean that she hasn''t eaten yet? He was slightly surprised. He quickly reached out and gently nudged her, "Belle, wake up." Belle spent the whole night, crying. She was extremely exhausted. As soon as she got into the house, she was busy preparing dinner. She waited for Calvin toe back, and sat at the dining table to please him. She didn''t know what it would take for him to leave her alone or if he would cure her Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. mother''s illness, but there was nothing she could do but wait. Right now, she hated the person who caused the ident. All the misfortunes in her life were caused by this car ident. Her father''s death, her mother''s injury, and her kidney disease...... She didn''t dare to think too much about it. She was afraid that she would copse! After waiting for a long time, Calvin didn''te back. He was probably with Lexie or he had gone to a nightclub. She was happy. Would that mean that she wouldn''t have to sleep with him? He hadbelled her as a sl*t. Did it mean that he would never touch her? She consoled herself, but she didn''t dare to go against his will. Her mother''s illness depended on him, and she didn''t dare to upset him. She just sat at the table waiting for him and unexpectedly fell asleep. A warm big palmnded on her. Someone nudged her. She opened her sleepy eyes and saw Calvin''s deep ck pupils, and his handsome charming face. She was dumbfounded, and soon jumped up in fright. Chapter 79 Coercion and Lure Chapter 79 Coercion and Lure "You''re back," she mumbled, "The food...... is cold. I''ll go and heat it up." She panicked and quickly picked up the dishes and headed towards the kitchen, avoiding him like the gue. Calvin looked at her and did not stop her. There was a soft, warm smile on his face. He walked to the couch and put his briefcase down. Then he sat down and turned on therge LCD screen TV. He clicked on the news channel. After a while, the aroma of the food drifted over which made his stomach growl. Only then did he realize that he was actually hungry. When he was at the Harvey Manor, he only took a couple of bites of dinner because he had no appetite to eat. However, now that he smelled the aroma of the food, he felt hungry. "It''s ready. Let''s eat, Belle ced the dishes on the table and spoke softly." Calvin stood up happily and walked to the dining room. On the table, there was a steaming hot bowl of soup. It was obvious that it had been boiling for quite a while, which exined its fragrance. The smell of it made his stomach growled even louder. He was very satisfied and sat down dly. He picked up the bowl of soup and was about to drink it. However, he realized that Belle was still standing beside him, with her head down, not saying anything. Have you had your dinner? He turned to look at her. Belle shook her head with a cold face. "Then why don''t you grab a seat and join me? He ordered. He had totally forgotten to inform her about his change of ns and should have asked her to eat first without him. He didn''t expect that she would wait for him to start dinner. When he saw how thin she was, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed. How could a woman be so thin? And her little face was so beautiful, but so uninteresting and indifferent. Her expression was as cold as ice. He was very displeased with her attitude. Belle remained rooted to her spot and said in a low voice, "No, thanks. You go ahead and eat. I''m not hungry." Calvin''s eyebrows twitched, his face and eyes darkened. He said with some annoyance and dissatisfaction, "I asked you to sit down for dinner. Do you need me to repeat myself? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Belle thought, "This guy looks upset again!" Belle looked at his face, which was full of anger. If she were to trigger him any further, she would be the one to suffer. From her seesaw battles with him, she had gained a better understanding of his character. Obviously, if she wanted to live a better life, she''d better not provoke him, a temperamental beast! So, she sat down. "Next time, you can cook whatever you like. You don''t have to care about me. I''ll eat anything. Seeing that Belle had finally learned her lesson, the sullenness on Calvin''s face only gradually faded away. He said amiably as he scooped some food and put it on her te. He smiled evilly and said, "Eat more, otherwise how will you have the strength to please me?" As soon as he said this, Belle''s whole body trembled. She immediately lost all of her appetites. She looked up and red at him. There was a fire burning in her eyes. Calvin knew that she resented him, and she must be cursing him in her heart. The corner of Calvin''s mouth twitched slightly. He continued eating his meal with a look of indifference and poise. "Come on, eat up. What are you looking at me for? Do you want to please me now? If you want, I''m always ready, Calvin joked lightly." Belle was annoyed, but she just kept on staring at him. There was anger, helplessness, and even hatred in her eyes. Calvin was so calm andposed as he slowly tortured her. His face expressed an abominable expression of "What can you do to me?" Belle red at him with hatred again. She lowered her head and ate silently, looking depressed. Eat more, otherwise, I''ll get worse if you upset me, when she heard his threat again, she couldn''t help butin in her heart. "Does he not think about anything else? Why does he always keep these things in mind? Are all men like this or is he the only one who needs to have his brain rewired? "What do you think is the best thing that a woman can give to a man? No matter whether it''s revenge, gratitude, or exchange, there''s only one thing which is their bodies. What can a man do when he stays with a woman? As if he had read her mind, Calvin deliberately approached her and caressed her fleshy Tristanobe with his hand as he exined evilly, as if he wanted her. That was something every normal man would want to do, and he couldn''t be med for that. " Belle stared at him with her eyes wide open, but she repeatedly denied it in her heart. What he said was wrong. She had known Rhys for so many years, why was he not as vulgar as him? Rhys was always so gentle and polite. He never had any malicious thoughts in his head. Calvin was simply the only one who was so evil. Of course, it was already very kind of him to not humiliate her in front of others. When she met him, she could only hope for the best. "Come on, eat up. Be good and make me happy. That way, you''ll be able to live a peaceful life. She hadpletely lost her appetite under his coercion and lure. She reluctantly took another bowl of rice before he would stop." After dinner, Belle collected all the dishes and headed towards the kitchen but Calvin stopped her and handed her a business card. "You don''t have to wash them. I''ve hired a part-timer cleaner who wille and clean the ce every morning. You don''t have to do any of this yourself. You just need to cook for me and sleep with me. This is their business card. If you need anything, you can call them anytime. " He deliberately emphasized the word "sleep" andughed maliciously, which made Belle''s hair stand on the back of her neck. She blushed and did not dare to look at him. "Well, I''m going to take a bath, he rested on the couch for a while. Then he turned off the TV and said "Okay. I''ll go and draw a bath, Belle spoke helplessly and extremely reluctantly." The bathroom in his bedroom was big as a house. It was well-organized and spotless. There were tons of imported shower gels and shampoos, neatly and orderly arranged, as well as some unpronounceable imported men''s cosmetics." Belle filled the bathtub with water and tested the temperature. Then she brought in a set of pajamas that he usually wore. When she turned around and was about to go out, Calvin walked in. "Ah! Belle screamed and hurriedly turned her back. He actually walked in naked. His muscles were strong and lean, his skin was fairer than a woman''s, and he stood tall in front of her. Even Belle, who had seen his body twice, couldn''t help but take a second look at him. This guy was truly God''s favorite, with almost all the best aspects a man could have in him." If it weren''t for his devilish personality, even she would have fawned over him. She had previously savored that body twice before. In the past, she never dared to look closely at his body. At that time, there seemed to be nothing else except pain. That kind of feeling was not pleasing at all, and it gave her a terrible experience. However, Calvin was obviously amused and delighted. The moment she turned around and caught a glimpse of his face, she saw his lustful face, as well as the wicked smile and dark glow in his eyes. Belle''s heart was pounding wildly, and her whole body stiffened. His long arm reached for her from behind, and he pulled her close to him. She could clearl feel that she was being pressed against something somewhere. She shuddered in fright and her stiff body began to shiver. "Don''t leave. Come and take a bath with me," his lips came close and his hot breath reached her ears, which was soft and sloppy. He wrapped his hand around her slender waist and said in a very seductive tone. Belle was frightened and her voice began to quaver as well. She blushed and said timidly, "Calvin, please don''t do this. Anything but this. Calvin smiled evilly and hugged her tighter and tighter. He put his hands on her slender waist and said as he was enjoying, "Unfortunately, this is the only way a woman will be able to meet the needs of a man." "No, don''t do this. I''ll design more models for youter to offset the debt, okay? Through the mirror in front of her, she could see that he had his hand wrapped tightly around her waist. Both her skin and face were flushed. No, where had her boundaries and dignity gone? In this situation, she couldn''t just let it go. At the very least, she had to try to fight for it. With a glimmer of hope, she looked at him with pitiful eyes and begged him. She was talking about the pros and cons, trying to tempt him. Moreover, he really needed her designs. However, soon she was disappointed. It was written on Calvin''s face with the words "I just want to sleep with you". The glimmer of hope in her heart was brutally annihted by him. She could still remember the excruciating pain from the previous two times very vividly. Every time she thought of it, she would tremble and shudder in fear. She didn''t know that the more pitiful she looked and the more violently she trembled, the more she would arouse his sexual interest. His body temperature was getting higher and higher. She could feel it even though their skins were separated by her clothes. Her skin was about to burn up due to his body heat. "Hurry up, take off your clothes, Calvin ordered in a hoarse voice. It should be noted that the delicate body in his arms was trembling violently, which stimted every nerve in his body. It was as if he was being fondled by a soft little hand. His whole body was sore and he was burning from the inside out. If he didn''t let it out, he was sure that he was going to explode. It seemed that Calvin was determined to have his way with her tonight. Belle''s heart broke into a million pieces. Suddenly, the image of her mother''s depressed and sad face, and her father''s bleeding body flooded her mind. She gritted her teeth and her hands were trembling. It was so embarrassing to take off her clothes in front of him. She had been forced to take off her clothes twice. She thought that she would never have to experience such humiliation ever again, but she didn''t expect that her worst nightmare woulde true. It''s the kind of thing that only a perverted man like Calvin would be interested in. For her, it was nothing but pain and embarrassment. It was the same as losing her dignity when she was being stripped naked! "Why are you dilly-dallying? Do you want me to make you do this more than once? His patience was wearing thin. His eyes were dark and soft, but his words were vicious. This time, he just wanted to see her get naked in front of him. He wanted her to know that he could control her and that he was her master. She would have to obey him unconditionally in the future. He believed that he could control her in this life and that she would never be able to leave him. Chapter 80 What Do You Take Me For? Chapter 80 What Do You Take Me For? "No. I don''t want to," Belle was shocked by his words and she shook her head in panic. She had no choice but to unbutton her shirt with her trembling hands. However, the buttons seemed to be against her and she could not unbutton them. Suddenly, she admired her courage for being able to offer her body to himst time. "Are you testing my patience? Calvin looked at her indifferently. Although he was itching to ravage her, he forced himself to hold it in. There was a coy smile on his face with his eyes scanning her body. He admired her nervous little woman''s appearance." The process could not be rushed. it could bepared to winemaking. It''s like a fine wine that grew more aromatic and intoxicating the longer it was kept. Calvin enjoyed the process very much. What a lecherous man! Belle really wanted to turn around and p him. This d*mn guy! The clothes she was wearing were the conservatives ones that Calvin bought for her. The buttons were in rows, so tiny and so numerous that it took Belle a long time to undo two of them. However, when the two buttons were undone, her breasts were exposed. He was tempted at the sight of her fair skin. Calvin could no longer hold back his excitement. There was a surge of lust pulsing through his veins; a fire was raging in his body, and he had butterflies in the stomach. He ripped off her shirt and pinned her down. ............ Belle''s brain was already fuzzy, unable to distinguish whether she was in a dream or in reality. Perhaps that was good. She was able to forget about the pain. When she felt the pain in her lower body, she opened her eyes, and tears slipped down quietly from her eyes. This was the third time, and she still felt the pain. In fact, the pain in her heart was far greater than the physical pain. This time, Calvin was slightly different from the previous two times. He was just as crazy, but he was much more gentle. He took care of her emotions, especially when he saw her tears; he knew that she was in pain. Then, his actions would be much gentler, and he would even caress her consciously to ease her difort. Belle could feel his gentleness, but she was still upset. The pain in her heart was like a scar, being peeled off little by little as if someone was rubbing salt into the wound. The shower took nTristany three hours. Calvin was like a trapped beast. He didn''t care whether she was exhausted or not; he just wanted to ravage her. He didn''t stop until she begged him, saying that there was nothing left in her tank. She couldn''t remember how she walked out of the bathroom. It seemed that Calvin was the one who carried her out. Her whole body was so limp and her legs were so sore that she couldn''t even stand up. On therge-sized soft bed, Belle was curled up in the brocade bed. Calvin''s hands were wrapped around her with his body spooning hers. Although she could feel that his body temperature was still high, it felt very warm. Belle was like a doll in his arms. She didn''t dare to move. The entire room was very quiet. She held her breath and didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. She was worried that even if she made a slight movement, she would awake the beast again. One could never judge a book by its cover. He was a tyrannical beast with endless energy inside with a gentle appearance on the surface. From her injuries on her wedding night, to her offering her body to him, and then to sleep with him today, she had never been better. He was more and more energetic. However, she was already used to it, so she could take it very hard! Calviny content and rxed. His hands were roaming over her smooth skin, and the contact made his lust surged once again. He was surprised by his madness and endless desire for her. No one could bring him such hearty pleasure except for the woman in his arms. He thought that he was not fond of women''s figures. However, as long as he was faced with this woman''s body, he would have inexhaustible enthusiasm, as if every cell in his body had been activated. The passion was high and uncontroble. Only when she was under his body could his needs be alleviated. Belle was exhausted and her body was aching. She felt that his body temperature was rising again, so she deliberately moved away. "Don''t move," Calvin said softly. His voice was especially gentle. Belle was in a trance. Wasn''t this exactly what she had been looking forward to for so many years? On the wedding night, she woke up from her sleep, hoping that he would hug her andfort her like this. However, at that time, he was distant. Now her wish hade true, but why did she feel sad and heartbroken? Are you not leaving? She urged in a low voice. Where am I going? He blurted out in surprise. "Back home to Lexie," Belle said coldly, "Didn''t you call me a sl*t? Why are you stilling to me? You should have gone to your Lexie instead. She is pure. You should have stayed with her, not with me. Calvin was stunned. He didn''t expect Belle to say such a thing at this moment. He suddenly felt annoyed and said grumpily, "D*mn you woman! Can''t you be romantic? But I''m telling the truth. You''re not young anymore. Are you still dreaming? Belle sneered. D*mn you woman. Why do you have to keep going on and on about it? Calvin sat up, and the pleasurable feeling that rose from his body was dissipated by her words. He was very annoyed and said angrily, "You''re just provoking me so that I would let you go. Let me tell you this, no way!" At this point, a lustful look appeared on his face again. He stroked her smooth skin with his hand and said without thinking, "All I am interested in right now is your body. Even if you are a sl*t, it will not hinder my sexual interest. Every sexual affair is like this. Come to think of it, you seem to suit the role of a mistress really well. At this point, he even smiled proudly. "Scoundrel," Belle shuddered with anger and cursed through gritted teeth, no longer feeling the slightest bit of affection for him. Her face was filled with pain and sadness. Calvin suddenly felt that a part of his body was missing and his heart was torn apart. He turned over and pinned her down. He held her delicate chin with his hand and said viciously, "Woman, why do you have to dampen my spirits? "Get out of my way," Belle punched him hard, her eyes full of tears. She said angrily, "B*stard, one day you will get your retribution. Her words were full of hatred, and her eyes darkened, which made Calvin tremble with fear. However, the sensation brought by the woman''s struggle made the adrenaline surge in his body continue to thrum within him. What a joke. As the Young Master of the Harvey family, why would he still care about a woman''s retribution? He was confident enough that he could keep an eye on her for the rest of his life and make her inseparable from him. Even as his mistress, as long as he did not get tired of her and needed her, she would never be able to escape nor could she do anything to him. She would always have to weep and plead beneath him. He reached out and grabbed her hand and put it on top of her head, bending over to kiss her...... He hit her hard. He spent an enjoyable time with her over the night and had his ways with her repeatedly. Only until he had reached his limit and felt exhausted did he hold her and fell asleep contentedly. Belle woke up and then fell back asleep again. When she opened her eyes, she felt that her entire body was sore. The bright autumn sun was shining through the window. The warm sunshine shone on the bedsheet, and the warmth and passion ofst night had subsided in the air. She sat up and looked around to see that Calvin had already left. After sitting there for a while, she dragged her sore body out of bed. Her mind was full of images from water and dipped herself in it. She kept on trying to remove the marks left by him. Her whole body was covered with hickeys and bruises, which were very conspicuous. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Calvin, what do you take me for? Am I just your toy? Just because you managed to snag me at a good price and you''re not happy. It does not mean you can do whatever you like." She thought bitterly of why she had fallen in love with such a demon before. "Calvin, one day, I will make you pay. I''ll pay you back for all the humiliation and pain you''ve inflicted on me." Everything, all the humiliation she had suffered, was caused by the car ident. If it weren''t for that car ident, she would probably still be abroad. She would probably have gotten over Calvin, or would probably have learned to ept Rhys. However, because of that car ident, everything had changed. Her father had died and her mother was suffering. She secretly made up her mind. Since things hade to this, she must get to the bottom of everything. She must n her revenge ordingly and she must pay back what others had done to her. She was innocent and never owed anyone anything. She was pure and had never lost her virginity prior to their marriage, but she was still regarded as unchaste by Calvin. Why was it like that? All she could think of was Calvin''s disgusted look. Even if it was just for a fight, she had to figure out everything. Anger gradually welled up in her chest. She could tolerate being trampled on countless times, but she was not willing to give up her pitiful self-respect and dignity. Otherwise, it would be the same as dying. She desperately scrubbed her body thoroughly, just to remove all the marks that Calvin had left on her to humiliate her. She was a woman of self-esteem, a woman of integrity. She was equally disgusted by men who despised her, even if she once loved him dearly. She would not have a good impression of him anymore. After scrubbing her body for a long while, she felt as if her skin had been scrubbed off, and there were traces of red marks on her delicate skin. She didn''t know how long she sat in the water before she finally came out of the bathroom and walked to the bed in a daze. She felt her legs were sore and there was a sharp pain. She guessed it must be because she had scrubbed too hard just now. She was tired and weak and just wanted to sleep. She lifted the quilt and crawled onto the bed. Soon, she fell asleep again. Chapter 81 His Care Chapter 81 His Care Calvin sat in his office dealing with thepany''s business affairs. In the blink of an eye, the morning flew past. At noon, he smiled as he thought of Belle at home. He headed downstairs Grand Hyatt Apartments. He did not seem tired fromst night. Instead, he felt energized. He had a slight smirk on his face when he recollected thoughts ofst night''s sex. As he opened the door to the living room, he found it silent. No one was at home. Suddenly, he felt unease. The part-time cleaner has already cleaned the house, so it was clean.. Where was this woman? After pondering for a while, he headed towards the bedroom. On the spacious andfy bed, he found that the woman was sleeping soundly on it as her hair fell on the pillow. The quilt was tucked under her arms. The top two buttons of her pyjamas were unbuttoned as her calves were exposed from underneath the quilt. The rest of her body was covered in a well- made silk nightgown. The sight of her legs was enough to bring back memories fromst night when she wrapped her legs around his waist. It was enough to around him. He wanted to pounce on her and banged her hard again. For the first time, Calvin felt that it was nice toe home to a woman in his bedroom. It was a grate thing to have such a beautiful woman to spend the rest of his life with For the first time, he felt that his grandmother had made the right decision for him. His grandmother had always loved him, so she must did it for his good. He slowly walked towards the bed. Her beautiful face was slightly flushed with sweat on her forehead. Her fringe cover her smooth forehead. Calvin sat down with a faint smile. He gently swept her hair off her forehead and wiped away the sweat. His desire for her was off the charts. He was afraid that he could not contain himself, so distracted himself by reaching out and wiping her forehead again. He tried his best to hold himself back for he had tortured her enoughst night, so he wanted her to have a good rest. He now had her wrapped around his finger. He was not worried one bit that she would run away from him. For a moment, he secretly wished that Kate would not recover from her illness. He knew that the only reason she obeyed him was for the sake her mother. He was afraid that once she recovered, Belle would be hostile towards him again, vanishing from his sight. She was frowning in her sleep. Calvin could tell that she was in some sort of agony. He reached out to smooth the frown, but he sighed inwardly, turned around and left. Belle didn''t expect that she would sleep till noon, but she was not in deep sleep. While she was asleep, she seemed to sense someone sitting next to her, but she was too exhausted to open her eyes. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. She hurriedly got up, put on clothes and rushed to open the door. However, before she opened the door, she looked through the peephole and saw a man wearing some restaurant''s uniform, as he patiently waited at the door with a few boxes of take-out in his hand. She was taken aback. "Miss, I''m here to deliver takeout." The man spoke up. Belle opened the door and said curiously, "I didn''t order anything." The delivery man was startled. He took out his receipt and briefly scanned through it again. He was assured that he hade to the right ce. Then he said with a smile, "Miss, I''m pretty sure I came to the right house. A man ordered this for you..¡± Did Calvin order this? How did he know that she had just woken up? Did he install a camera in the room? Belle felt a chill run down her spine and took over the delivery. She closed the door and realized that she was in fact famished. She ced the takeout on the dining table and headed for the bathroom. Because she rushed out of bed to meet the delivery man, she did not realize that she was in pain. However, as soon as she entered the bedroom, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. It even hurt when she walked, which seemed more severe than what she thought when she woke up earlier today. She couldn''t help but frown. Even after lunch and going to the bathroom a few times, she still felt ufortable and was getting ill at ease. Later, she felt a chill run over her entire body. It was as if she was going to fall sick. So she hurriedly hailed a taxi and headed to the hospital. She was assigned to the same doctor who treated her three years ago. However, she had aged a little. She even got some gray hair. Belle did not dare to look at her, as she was afraid that the doctor would recognize her, for it would be embarrassing. Fortunately, the attending doctor briefly nced at her and did not seem like remembered her. Belle knew that her surname was Duncan because everyone called her Dr. Duncan. After she examined Belle, her expression was calm. When she saw the uneasiness in Belle''s face, sheforted her in a soft voice, "Don''t worry, it''s fine. It''smon for young people to have this kind of injury. You guys have a very healthy sex life. Anyway, it looks slightly infected. It should be fine in two or three days after medicine, but you need toe back for a check. " Dr. Duncanforted Belle as she wrote her a prescription. Belle''s beating heart finally calmed down. When she heard Dr. Duncan said it was not that serious, she sighed with relief inwardly. After thanking Dr. Duncan, she headed to the consultation room and went to pay her medical bill. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Belle could see many peopleing and leaving the ce as she stepped on the esctor. There were all stages of mothers with their children. There were also some men apanying their pregnant wives. Belle took the esctor and headed to the second floor to pay for her medical bill. She lowered her head in fear of being recognized. Her heart was full of endless bitterness. She knew that even if she died of some sort of illness or tortured to death by him, he would not take pity on her. This was her fate. After paying her medical bill and collecting her medicine, she suddenly felt ufortable. She quickly bought herself a bottle of water and took her pills. Then, she felt the urge to go to the toilet, so she hurriedly shoved the bag of medicine in her handbag and dashed to the washroom. When she came across a narrow passage, a cold wind blew in her face. The chill ran down her spine, just like the pain she felt this afternoon. She shivered all over and shrunk her neck. Suddenly, she could hear the sound of high heels clicking against the floor. The sound of it made her body freeze up. The sound of the high heels clicking was distinctive from the ordinary ones. It sounded loud and harsh. Belle detested the sound of it. However, why did the clicking sound, sound so familiar? She couldn''t help but frown slightly. When she looked up, she was shocked for a moment, like a deer caught in the headlights. The woman in front of her was wearing a sexy miniskirt, which barely covered her butt. She was carrying a dainty limited edition bag as she strutted. Needless to say, this woman was Lexie. Walking next to her was a young man in a white coat. The two were talking andughing as they walked towards the front building. Belle noticed that Lexie had a bag of medicine in her hands. Was she also here to see a gynaecologist? Belle immediately realized what was going on. She came to see the gynae? What''s going on? All of a sudden, sheughed at herself. Why couldn''t Lexie visit the gynae? She was Calvin''s woman, and they were going to get married soon. So, it was normal for her toe for a check-up. Instead, it was weird for Belle to be there. There was a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth. She suddenly thought back to Calvin''s night with her. He was a very demanding man, he had to be satisfied every night. If Lexie didn''te to visit the gynae, she did not want to imagine what would happen. She was the perfect example, she spent one night with Calvin and looked at what happened to her. She shook her head and felt increasingly ufortable. At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. There were not many patients walking along the corridor at this time. The sudden sound of her mobile ringing was abrupt and harsh. Belle panicked. When she looked up, she saw that Lexie was about to turn her head when she heard the ring. When she realized that she was going to turn her head, Belle quickly rushed into the toilet. After entering one of the cubicles, she took out her mobile phone in a panic. When she saw that it was Calvin, she couldn''t help but fume with anger. At the thought of this man''s beastly behavior thatnded two of his women at the gynaecologist, she felt sick. What''s up? She suppressed her anger and asked coldly. Where are you? He also heard the unhappiness in her voice. He frowned and asked aggressively. I have some errands to run. She answered in a low voice. When she heard his voice, she became more and more impatient, but she could not ignore him. "What errands do you have to run? Why didn''t you ask for my permission? Did you not learn anything Calvin''s voice sounded ice-cold, sending shivers up her spine. What the h*ll is going on? Is it necessary to report to him her every move? This is getting out of hand. This guy is a control freak! He is being way too unreasonable. His Lexie is in the hospital as well. If he dares to, he should go and find her. This man is such a coward. Belle thought to herself. As soon as she was outraged, she hung up the phone. She needed to pee. She was afraid that he would pester her, so she hung up. By the time she stepped out of the hospital, it was almost dark. Belle strolled along the street and thought of Grand Hyatt Apartments. She couldn''t help but shiver. Must she go back so soon? She shuddered at the thought of going back there. She didn''t want to be tortured by Calvin. She didn''t want to see his sinister face. In such a big world, could she escape? Unless he hadpletely tired of her, she would not be able to escape. The only way she could live a good life is to obey all of his orders. With a slight sigh, she reluctantly hailed a taxi and headed back to Grand Hyatt Apartments. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Calvin sitting on the couch, reading the newspaper quietly. The warm light reflected on his handsome face. It was a devil-like face, but Belle could sense that he was in an unpleasant mood. When she came in, he didn''t even raise his head. It was as if she was invisible. "It''s good that he thinks that I am invisible. That way, I don''t need to bicker with him," Belle thought to herself. "Come here." Just as Belle was about to sneak past him and walk towards the bedroom, Calvin spoke, and his voice was very dignified. Chapter 82 Where Do You Feel Unwell Chapter 82 Where Do You Feel Unwell Belle was startled and immediately stood still with a bitter face, but did not walk over. "No." She stood looking up at the sky. This woman dared to hang up on him and disobey him at the same time! "Come here." Calvin stretched his voice, adding a little more authority to his voice, with a touch of impatience. Belle rolled his eyes towards him and had to move a few small steps towards him. "Give it to me." He held out his hand towards her. "What?" Belle was puzzled and looked at him nkly, what did he want? She didn''t have anything on her, except for the bag she carried with her. "You bag." He spat out. Bag? Did he really want the bag she was carrying? It was her personal belongings, a woman''s bag, what did he want it for? Why should he give it to her? Belle grabbed the bag in her hand, squeezing a smile out of her face, pretending not to understand: "No." "Hurry up." He looked unfriendly as his face went ck, raised his stern eyes. Belle looked into his eyes and saw a dark light that frightened her, such a light in his eyes had been seen several timesst night, it was very dangerous. Even though they were in the living room, the danger was no less. She moved a few more small steps and reluctantly handed over her bag. Calvin took over the bag and poured out all the things side, except for an umbre, a phone and a wallet, there was a stic bag, which contained a medical record and several packs of medicine. "You went to the hospital?" Surprised, he raised his dark eyes to look directly at her. Belle was ready to snatch the bag back, but Calvin raised his hand and wrapped around her waist, and she fell into his arms, "What''s wrong with you? Tell me, why did you go to the hospital?" His words were warm, the light in his eyes was soft, and if it wasn''t for his poor performance these days, Belle would almost have been touched by him, after all, his embrace was sofortable. Calvin''s face was overflowing with concern that flowed from his heart, but Belle felt it abnormal, she didn''t believe he would have any good intentions at all. In the past days, his erratic and unpredictable nature confused her a lot. Many times she was about to be touched by him, but in the blink of an eye he would turn into an iprehensible devil, leaving her at a loss. So she would not be fooled by his appearances, let alone moved by his pretentious concern, or she would felt herself useless! "None of your business." She said coldly, his face had been so dark when she first entered the house and now he looked concerned about her, she would believe he was kind. "It seems that you still haven''t learned your lesson." He frowned, his eyes full of displeasure, and sure enough, the warmth that had just been on his face instantly disappeared. Belle was not surprised by this in the slightest, for he was an unpredictable man.. He flipped through the medical record, but didn''t quite get it. Belle took advantage of the moment when he was dazed to snatch the medical record and said with a flushing face, "This is a woman''s illness, what do you know?" A woman''s illness? Why would she go to the doctor today? He had never heard it before. "What''s wrong with you?" Calvin was even more curious now, and suddenly his heart stirred as he thought ofst night and asked in a deep voice, "Did it hurt youst night?" Belle burst out of his arms, her eyes red, and walked towards the bedroom without saying a word, not wanting to exin to him at all. Although she had gotten much better after taking the medicine in, she still felt very ufortable. Calvin, however, followed closely behind and as Belle was just about to walk into the bathroom, he reached out and blocked the bathroom door. "What are you doing?" Belle couldn''t close the door, so she could only stare at him, her face full of annoyance. "Show me where do you feel unwell." He said with a serious face. "It''s none of your business, go away." Belle''s face was as flushing. She felt ufortable, she just wanted to go to the toilet, but Calvin was standing by the door, leering at her, so she frowned anxiously and spoke without good grace. Her ufortable face fell in Calvin''s eyes. Seeing her face flushing full of aggression, he walked aside. Belle was relieved and hurriedly closed the bathroom door and sat on the toilet, but her pussy was painful and astringent. She was obviously urgent to pee, but she failed after a long time, and it was getting unbearably painful. She remembered that she had to use ointment on it, so in that case, it was time to take a shower first. Bearing with it, she walked to her wardrobe, only to see the clothes Calvin prepared for her, each of them was sexy. After a long time of picking, she took out a slightly more conservative one and went inside the bathroom again, locked the door and turned on the shower head to rinse. Calvin was sitting on the sofa in his bedroom looking carefully at the medicine in his hand, probably understanding what was going on. Not long after, the movement inside the bathroom seemed to stop, his eyes darkened, he stood up. "Ah, why did youe in?" Belle was rubbing her body, when she heard the door m, she was startled, only to see Calvin''s tall figure appearing at the bathroom door, his eyes were staring at her body. She was so scared that she hurriedly took the bath towel and wrapped her body tightly, she was really worried that he would be bestial and do what he didst night, she really couldn''t bear it anymore, for her private part was ufortable. Belle''s face was still dripping with water, the hair in front of her forehead was wet and stained on her face, and her skin glowed with the waterdrop. Calvin swallowed, forcibly suppressing the impulse that came up, walked in, turned on the bathroom light, forcibly picked her up despite Belle''s objections, and put her down on the bathroom recliner. Carefully taking out the ointment, he examined her condition, only then was he surprised to find that it was already red and swollen. He frowned, his eyes full of pity and unease, his expression serious, and Belle felt rxed after seeing his distraction-free face. He took the medicinal cotton and squeezed out the ointment and applied it to her carefully, with great care and attention. Soon there was coolforting from underneath, the burning pain faded away and both body and mind began to feelfortable. After applying the medicine, he picked her up and walked towards the outside bedroom,id her gently on the bed, brought the quilt to cover her and murmured softly in her ear, "I''m sorry I hurt youst night, it''s inmmation, but it is okay, I will be gentle next time." The light in his eyes was so gentle and thoughtful that Belle had a bout of illusion, as if she was dreaming. But the difort in her body was really fading away, and she looked at his face in a bit of a daze. If he had been as calm as he was now on their wedding night three years ago, taking the initiative to care for her and love her, perhaps there would have been no misunderstanding between them, and perhaps they would have been like all the happy couples in the world. But fate did not favour her after all, and they missed everything. She lowered her eyes and fell silent. "Rest well tonight, tomorrow I''ll take you shopping. The day after tomorrow it''s grandma''s birthday, you have to go back to Harvey Mansion with me, you can''t dress like this, by then grandma will think I''m grimacing you." He spoke warmly and with a smile on his face. At this moment, Belle felt that Calvin was rtable again, the light in his deep eyes was bright and natural, and it really was good. Aren''t you being grimacing to me? Belle twisted her face away, thinking sourly. Calvin stood up, "Belle, I''ll take a shower first, then we''ll go out for dinner." The pain in her body had subsided and she felt hungry, so she got up and went to the wardrobe to find a light blue long-sleeved jumper to put on and a pair of jeans underneath. Her hair was draped over her shoulders and her face was in, but she still looked pretty. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only When Calvin came out of the bathroom, he saw Belle standing there with her head held high, the soft light reflecting her face, her hairbed with one hand, a hairpin in the other. The tight jeans stretched her slender legs, she looked like a light and thin bat, agile and charming. It is as if the whole bedroom is radiant and energised by her presence. His heart fluttered slightly, but there was a vague feeling of displeasure, such a beautiful woman, walking in the street, would attract eyes of many men. He wondered how she had attracted men during all those years in America? "Let''s go." Belle saw Calvin walk out. Calvin was wearing a soft yarn jumper and also a pair of tight jeans underneath, looking well proportioned and slender, extremely dazzling. The guy was dressed the same style as her, making it look like they were wearing a couple''s outfit. "Don''t you have to put on makeup?" He walked over and wrapped his arm around Belle''s waist, his thin lips curled slightly. When he took Lexie out, she had to use hours to do her make-up, but this woman was in-faced. "I don''t like makeup." Belle spoke indifferently, saying in her heart, "You think everyone is like your Lexie! "Oh." He nced at her face. Her face was exquisite and beautiful, her skin was delicate, even without make-up, she was extremely beautiful. Remembering the sexst night, he couldn''t help but stroke his hand on her waist, the touch made him feel very good. Belle felt itched and wanted to get away from his palms. But with a force, her waist was circled into his palm, and he led her outside. Chapter 83 Hes in a Good Mood Chapter 83 He''s in a Good Mood "What are you pretending to be, making yourself look like a nun. Do you want to hook up with a few more men?" Heughed teasingly. Belle rolled her eyes at him and cursed in her heart: Calvin, can you stop humiliating me? Shee cursed in her heart, but did not dare to show any displeasure on her face, so she just let him lead her outside. "Cheer up, will you? Who are you showing off with this bad look on your face!" Calvin grunted again in dissatisfaction! Belle waspletely speechless and could only raise her head, forcing out a smile. When the two entered the lift, several people smiled at them and whispered: A couple of happy husband and wife. Belle was muttering: Which of their eyes could see that she was happy? It was obvious that they were unwilling to do so! When she looked up, only to see Calvin with a smug smile What is all this! A slight blush on her face. Below the apartment building, the lights are bright, the shops of all kinds are bustling with business, the sound ofughter andughter is heard throughout the street, and lovers are snuggled up and enjoying a happy time. Belle was also embraced by Calvin in an intimate embrace. An expensive Rolls-Royce was parked in a prominent position in the square, a man in a straight suit put his hands in his trouser pockets. He was covered in dignity, leaning back against the car door, his well-defined features written with dignity. Rhys is here! As Belle had just stepped out of the lift, she saw him, her heart jumped wildly. How could he have found this ce? So, he already knew that she was living with Calvin. Her face began to burn and she wanted to take a step to walk over. However, her waist was tightly wrapped around Calvin and she could not move. Rhys had obviously seen them too, Belle was so ufortable that she opened her mouth, not knowing what to do. "See, there''s your old lover." Calvin''s big palm tightened around her waist, his face was a rippling smile, this time he was not in any unpleasant mood and had a very nice attitude. Belle was ufortable and looked at Rhys with a slightly dull gaze. "Belle, how are you doing?" Rhys greeted her, directly ignoring Calvin and staring at her face, his face overflowing with concern, the light in his eyes had a sinking pain and unease. He was very uneasy after she had left in a hurry yesterday morning, and even more puzzled by Belle''s words and actions, secretly worried that she had something to hold hostage by Calvin. Today he arrived at Harvey Corp early in the morning, but when he went in to look for her, the people inside told him that Belle did note to work today, which made him panic. His mind was full of her pale face and watering eyes, his heart was extremely ufortable and uneasy, so he found this ce by following Calvin. It didn''t take long to see Calvin walking down with her in his arms, the two of them looking very harmonious and intimate, and it seems that their rtionship has be extraordinary. Rhys¡¯ heart sank downwards and his face was full of depression. "Rhys, I ......" Belle was very uneasy, but because Calvin was here, she didn''t dare to say anything more. He had warned her that day to draw a line with Rhys, every time she met with Rhys, she would make him furious, and for she now had a handle on him, she was really frightened. "It seems that I am the one who has disturbed you, so you go on." Calvin became very sensible and very generous, and Belle only felt a relief on her waist, his big palm had disengaged, and he walked towards the side, and very kindly left them room to talk. The more he was like this, the more she didn''t dare to make a move. Her mother''s illness was still in his hands, so even if she had ten guts, she wouldn''t dare do anything. She took a step back and said with panic, ¡°Rhys, I am good, and Calvin is good to me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Her voice was loud, and out of the corner of her eye she saw that Calvin, though he had stepped aside, was listening with his ears stretched out. She deliberately spoke louder so that he could hear her clearly, lest he should suspect her of anything, as always, he did not trust her. "Belle, can you tell me what''s going on? Believe me, I can help you out." Rhys whispered softly, his words very earnest. Belle was touched by his words, but after all, she was afraid in her heart that he couldn''t really help her with this illness, even if he was powerful. She shook her head and said softly, "Rhys, go away, I''lle to you if I need help, please, don''te to me." Belle looked at him with pleading and helplessness in her eyes, and after she said this, she turned towards Calvin, standing meekly and obediently by his side. Rhys watched in disbelief as she slowly walked away from him, her hair blown by the autumn breeze, her back was weak and lonely, and for a moment, his heart was filled with sadness. Calvin wrapped his arm around her waist, her soft body just nestled into his. The two of them were so perfect for each other, but it really had nothing to do with him. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to help her, but she had chosen him willingly, withoutint, and even hid it from him, so what could he do? Every time he met her pleading eyes, he was rendered helpless, not knowing what to do, and he could not force her like Calvin. Vulnerable, disappointed and powerless, he sulked into the Rolls and drove off. Calvin was in a surprisingly good mood today, he was satisfied with Belle''s performance. They were so intimate, any man should be able to see that the two of them were now in an unusual rtionship, right? Now, Rhys should have given up on her. A heartfelt smile surfaced on Calvin''s face as he looked down into Belle''s somewhat sad eyes, "What, meeting up with an old lover doesn''t make you happier? But I''m not disturbing you, am I?" He finished in a good mood and tightened his arms around her waist again. Belle nced at him, did this guy took her out to see Rhys for he knew Rhys was downstairs to wait for her? The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was, but there was nothing she could do about it. "What do you want to eat?" He asked in a good mood. "Will you give me whatever I want to eat?" Belle said with a sullen face. "Sure, anything." He let go of her and was about to walk towards the underground car park. "No need." Today she just wanted to rest and wasn''t really interested in anything. Calvin said he was going to take her to the shop tomorrow, his grandmother''s birthday wasing up, and she hadn''t really decided what gift she should prepared. It seemed that tomorrow was going to be a busy day, so anything food would be okay tonight, "Just find a ce nearby to eat, I''m not that picky." "You''re really well fed, it seems like I have found the right lover, it doesn''t take much financial resources." Heughed lightly and joked, and Belle rolled her eyes as she listened. There is a very good hotel nearby, Calvin took her in. Belle casually ordered a few dishes and finished them soon. Calvin didn''t say anything more, followed and finished eating before the two of them went back home. "Can I go back to my room?" Belle''s whole body shivered as she thought aboutst night, and her body had just been medicated and was very ufortable, so she forced a smile and made this request after she had lingered on the sofa for a long time. "No." Calvin dismissed without even thinking, "What did I tell you the other day?" He was unhappy. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. That day? Belle''s body went cold, the day he said he wanted her to sleep with him every day, oh my god, every day! Belle''s heart was cold to the core, not to mention that she was injured, didn''t he know that women had period for a few days every month? If she slept with him every day, would she still be able to walk out of the Grand Hyatt t alive? As if reading her mind, the corner of Calvin''s mouth tugged and he did not say anything. Belle had to walk into Calvin¡¯s bedroom. It took her a long time to find a less revealing nightgown, and she quietly went into the bathroom to change. Taking advantage of the break when Calvin went out for a drink, she quickly climbed onto the big bed, wrapped herself up with the quilt tightly. All her clothes were bought by this perverted guy, the pyjamas were thinner and more revealing than one another, some almost to the point of being unclothed, while the clothes she wore outside were more conservative than one another, almost covering even her neck. Shey with her eyes closed and buried her head under the quilt, thinking that she would be tormented by that guy again in a few moments in a different way, she was scared and frightened. Soon after, she heard the sound of Calvin''s footsteps ringing out, not long after, the bedroom''s big light was turned off, leaving only the light pink sleeping light, this dim warm light warmly shining inside the bedroom. Belle then cursed the man who designed such melodramatic light in her heart. She heard the sound of Calvin undressing and her hands gripped the quilt on her front even tighter, trembling with fear. As the quilt was lift, there was cool airing in, soon a hot body was pressed against her back, his strong hands wrapped around her. Belle heard his rapid breathing, her heart thumped, she only expect that he could be gentle during sex. Chapter 84 Choosing a Gift Chapter 84 Choosing a Gift Calvin buried his head into her neck and breathed in her fragrance. After a long time, the image Belle imagined did note, and she could not help but feel strange, blinking with her dark eyes. "Hurry up and sleep." His husky voice was very melodious as hemanded in her ear. So he wasn''t going to do that? Belle was even more confused and rolled over in his arms, trying to twist her head to look into his eyes to determine if he was lying or just teasing her. "What? Can''t sleep? Do you want me to do something." He tightened his arms around her and asked. He was so aroused at the moment, his body was on fire, and the woman in his arms was rubbing in his arms. To be honest, he wished that he could press her underneath and banged her hard. But he was so worried about her health that he suppressed the urge in his body. This time, Belle heard clearly that he was really not going to touch her, Belle''s heart secretly cheered up, and she replied, "Okay, okay, I''ll sleep right away." After saying this, she closed her eyes and wished she could fall asleep soon. It was just that Calvin was right next to her, and the heat of his body was high, and in a short while, it felt like she was covering in sweat. Belle did not dare to move for fear of arousing his evil fire, but she was already drenched in sweat and was on the verge of copse, which was unbearable. "What''s wrong with you?" After a while, Calvin felt the woman in his arms was covered in sweat, her body kept shaking but desperately trying to hold back something, so he couldn''t help but ask. "It''s hot." Belle couldn''t stand his heat, so she had to speak up. Calvin let go of her and grunted in dissatisfaction. "Go wipe off the sweat and change into a nightgown." Hearing that, Belle hurried to get up and changed her nightgown before she want to bed again. Calvin didn''t put his arm around her anymore, she was relieved to hear his even breathing, and thought he was asleep, so he slept peacefully. It was a good night''s sleep, and when she woke up again, the sun was shining in. Calvin was sitting spiritlessly on the bed, his head leaning against the luxurious bed screen, while his gaze fell on Belle''s body. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She scrambled to her feet and her eyes met Calvin''s tired ones. Belle couldn''t help but feel a moment of dismay, he didn''t sleep well? He looked so sleepy. She looked at him uneasily, but saw his eyes ncing at her breasts. She looked down and screamed out, and hurried to wrap herself with quilt.. She scrambled up, wrapped herself tightly in a nket on the bed and ran towards the bathroom, almost hitting the ss door in her haste. When Calvin looked at her in a hurry, heughed out loud. She''s a real charmer! Last night, he had been so ufortable all night that he had held back and not touched her. If she hadn''t been injured and he had personally medicated her, knowing that the consequences would be severe, he would not have let her go. But as long as he thought of her thin body, her thin skeleton, he really couldn''ty his hands on her. Women are like flowers, they need to be taken care of, otherwise they will wither prematurely. This was the first time he felt pity for his ex-wife, which surprised him. Calvin was now so impressed with his own perseverance that he really didn''t think he would be able to endure a night of torment and hard work without touching her when his craving was so swollen, a night had passed and it hadn''t subsided. When Belle came out of the bathroom again, she had changed into a yellowishb coat over a dark green jumper and a denim skirt underneath, which wrapped around her arms in just the right way, making her figure shapely and beautiful. Calvin stared at her motionlessly, his eyes misty, and he seemed more and more inseparable from her. Every time he saw her, he wanted to rub her into his chest and possess her, this feeling seemed too terrible, he felt more and more frightened. "I''ll go make breakfast." Seeing Calvin''s gaze resting on her face, she felt embarrassed, as if his gaze would see through her, so she moved away and said softly, about to walk out. "No, we''re going out to eat today." Calvin finally snapped out and spoke lightly, "I have to go buy something today." "Oh, ok." Belle nodded, "Then hurry up, I''ll wait for you outside." "No, you have to serve me." Calvin spokezily and finished extending a hand. "What do you mean?" Belle was puzzled. Did he still want her to help him get dressed? "Hurry up." Calvin was impatient again, he had been tortured by her all nightst night, abstinent all night, it was driving him crazy. He was full of unpleasantness, now he had to get somefort. Belle did not understand and could ony step forward. He was holding out his hand, so she guessed he wanted her to dress him. From the wardrobe, she picked out a loose fitting soft jumper in a good fabric, then pulled out a pair of leggings and walked over. Belle reached over to help him take off his pajamas, and just as her hand touched the pajamas on his chest, it was caught by his hand, "What? Trying to seduce me? What do you mean by taking off my clothes?" He asked with an evil voice and a wry grin, a teasing smile in his eyes. Belle was stunned, didn''t he want her to serve him? Then what did he mean by reaching out his hand? "Weren''t you the one who wanted me to get dressed for you? Since you''re getting dressed, of course you have to take off your pyjamas first." She exined with a red face. Calvin pretended to just understand what she meant, smiled cheekily and asked, "If I pouted, what would that mean?" He asked deliberately, pouted. "I won¡¯t serve you." Belle threw away the clothes with some exasperation and twisted around to leave, just as she took a step out, Calvin reached out a hand towards her and pulled her, Belle was unsteady on her feet and fell onto the bed. "Why are you so impatient? How will you please me?" Calvin''s hand caressed her face, rubbing it, his voice cold. "What the hell do you want?" Belle was filled with exasperation and asked in no good humour. The corner of his mouth ticked slightly. "Okay, undress me and put on my clothes." Hearing that, Belle reached over again to undress him in his pajamas, this time he did not say anything, but by the way he took advantage of her. Belle helped him with his coat. When it came time to take off his trousers, Belle refused to do so, but Calvin refused toply and begged her to do so, so Belle had to reluctantly help him. It was not good to take care of such a huge baby and be mooched off by him at every turn, but for Belle, she was extremely willing to serve him in this way. When she was ready to leave, Calvin suddenly grabbed her waist and leaned down, kissing her passionately, almost making her breathless. Belle was so angry to push him away, but he was on top of her, moving his hands over her body, Belle could only stare at him with a flushing face. Calvin smiled, released her and pulled her up. The two of them held hands as they walked towards the living room. The cleaner came over, so they went straight downstairs with augh. At that moment they both thought, "If all that hadn''t happened, they would have been happy and in love too". "Today, your task is to help me pick out a gift for Grandma." Calvin in the Hummer gave the order. "On what grounds? I haven''t even picked out a gift for Grandma yet." Belle objected, not knowing what gift for his grandmother. "I don''t care, it''s in your hands anyway, and if Grandma isn''t happy with it, I''ll say it was your idea." Calvin insisted. "Can you not be so viinous?" Belle was full of discontent, they were now half rted, so why should she take the me? "Think seriously, or you''re dead." Calvin drove the car leisurely. Belle''s eyebrows furrowed as she thought desperately. The car stopped in front of the city''s best Friendship Store, and Calvin and Belle both walked into the store. In the Harvey Mansion, Grandma was the only one who would protect her, so she wanted to pick out a present for Grandma, and since Grandma was at such an advanced age, her birthday was more meaningful than usual. Calvin wrapped his arm around her waist and stayed by her side, looking intimate like husband and wife. The handsome man and the beautiful woman easily attracted the attention of others, and many people looked towards them, and some media even picked up their cameras. Calvin didn''t feel bad about it, but Belle was embarrassed and tried to push Calvin away, only to hear him say in her ear, "So eager to clear the line with me in front of the media, is it that you can keep your state of single and hook up with other men?" Belle was furious to hear that. But she had lost her dignity anyway, and her scandals were already spread around in A City, now it was not a big deal. In the future, she would go to a ce where no one knew her, so she left him alone. Chapter 85 Marrying Him Chapter 85 Marrying Him In the ornate and splendid living room of the Johnson family. "Lexie, are you sure you must marry Calvin?" Tristan was holding a newspaper in his hand, his face unpleasant as he frowned and asked towards Lexie who was sitting on the sofa opposite. "Dad, I love him, I must marry him." With red and swollen eyes, Lexie replied affirmatively, "Dad, I''ve wasted so many years of my heart and energy on him, I''ve loved him for so many years, why shouldn''t I marry him? And dad, where else can I find such a good marriage partner from in A City?" Lexie is full of aggression and resignation, in this life she must get Calvin, by any means necessary, otherwise she will not be able to die in peace. Tristan shook his head, sighed and said, "Then take a good look at it yourself, and don''t me me for not reminding you." After saying that, he handed the newspaper in his hand to Lexie. After taking the newspaper and reading it, Lexie said unconcernedly, "Dad, I already knew that, one after another these days, reporters have caught him staying with his ex-wife, but so what? He doesn''t love her, he hates her, and they''re already divorced." "Lexie, how do you know that Calvin doesn''t love Belle? Look at this photo, they are smiling, which one of your eyes can see that he doesn''t love her?" Tristan''s gaze was serious as he looked at his daughter''s face, which was deeply in love, and he felt very painful in heart. If Calvin really loved her daughter, would he be willing to let her suffer so much? Would he have been so reluctant to even marry her? There is only one exnation for a man to do this: either he is Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ipetent or he doesn''t love the woman at all. Calvin was not ipetent, but he did not love Lexie. He, the onlooker, could see clearly, but his daughter was deep in it, obsessed. Through the second conversation with Calvin, he had actually understood Calvin''s intention, all those were just excuses, Calvin didn''t really want to marry his daughter. He was the deputy mayor of A City, but Calvin wanted his daughter to marry him as a concubine, and his excuse was that his grandmother didn''t agree their marriage, but Tristan didn''t think so. Sophia could disagree, but it was Calvin who married his daughter. If he really loved her and wanted to marry her, he would have done everything he could, without even thinking about the old woman''s wishes. Calvin is smart and conceited, bold and daring, if he wants to do something, no one can make it difficult for him, but he is taking no action on his daughter''s marriage, which makes Tristan even more furious. In A City, with his title of deputy mayor, he is considered a big family, and Calvin is divorced. Her daughter is a famous girl, smart and beautiful, and is more than enough for him, but he is not very active and enthusiastic, and the woman was to propose first, urging him repeatedly, which makes Tristan embarrassed. So that night he brought Lexie back with him. He did this, first to give Lexie a chance to calm down, to let her know what Calvin really meant, to see if he could make her give up the marriage, or at least Calvin coulde to propose the marriage himself. If Calvin really loves her, he will know what to do. In fact, he did not really want his daughter to marry such a good man, which is not a very good thing for a woman, and secondly, he also wanted to probe Sophia to see if he could change her prejudice against Lexie. A wise old woman would be willing to agree for he was the deputy mayor. Besides, he was doing this for his daughter¡¯s good. After all, a daughter can''t insisted in living in a man¡¯s house, it would only degrade herself, so he brought her back to see how Calvin would really react. But the result was disappointing. Not only did Calvin not take the initiative to visit his daughter, but instead he could see various intimate photos of him and his ex-wife on top of the newspaper every day, what exactly does this mean and what does he take her daughter for? Therefore, he made up his mind to persuade Lexie to discourage the idea of marrying Calvin, his daughter did not need to please a man. They were respectable people, at least he had to regain this dignity, let Calvin take the initiative to find them, or cancel the marriage, how could his daughter go to him as a concubine? "Dad, men are all such phnderers, didn''t he also have a fling around him in the past? And it was that woman who pestered him, that woman is kind of pretty, he was a normal man who would naturally want to take advantage of her. He woulde back to me one day. All these years, I personally saw that Calvin hated that woman, they were separated during their marriage." Lexie exined unconcernedly. "Lexie, can you be sure that Calvin really loves you?" Tristan mused, the refined light in his eyes shining brightly as he stared at Lexie and asked in a serious tone. Lexie froze and raised her somewhat confused eyes to look at Tristan, after a long time, she said with certainty, "Before Belle had returned from America, I could be sure that Calvin had feelings for me." "And now what?" Tristan''s voice was harsher. "Now, now ...... I can''t say, but aren''t all men like that? They are fickle." Lexie stammered, not knowing how to answer, the light in her eyes was more anger and resentment. "Ridiculous." Tristan said loudly, holding up his gold-rimmed sses, almost bitterly, "Lexie, you really disappoint me, do you know what love is? You are about to marry him and you still don''t know whether he loves you or not. You are the only daughter in our family, we have satisfied you with everything since you were a child, and have never let you suffer a single bit of grievance, yet you are determined to go ahead with this important matter in life even though you have suffered a lot of grievances. For women, self-respect is more important than anything else, let''s put an end to this matter. What kind of family you want, I will mobilize my secretaries to start looking for you tomorrow, okay?" It was as if Tristan had made up his mind and made a decision. Lexie was ashamed, anxious and frightened when she first heard it, her eyes suddenly burst into tears, her hands tightening her clothes as she said tearfully, "Dad, I love Calvin, I fell in love with her a long time ago, I have to marry him. I have spent so many love and time on him, I don¡¯t want to give up, and he could only marry me, or I will not spare him. Dad, please, help me, now that things are close to working out, let me marry into the Harvey family, I must be his wife, and I must live in the Harvey Mansion, otherwise, Dad, I would rather die than marry again." She was crying and sobbing. "Nonsense." Tristan''s eyes went ck, a wave of grief and anger rushed straight to the top of his head and he almost fainted from anger. What made him feel even more painful was that he understood a cruel truth that his daughter loved Calvin deeply, but Calvin was obviously unattractive to his daughter, did not even love her, and only gave her the title of concubine to get rid of her. His only daughter wasted her youthful years on him, loving him with all her heart, yet he was indifferent. "Tristan, don''t me Lexie, what''s wrong with loving someone? My daughter is devoted to love, such feelings are rare and valuable, how dare Calvin look down on my daughter?" Jennifer came forward and put her arms around Lexie, wiping her tears. The tears of this mother and daughter made Tristan''s heart unusually irritated, and he stood up with a gloomy face and walked towards the balcony, his eyes narrowed. Ever since Lexie came back, she has been restless and sad every day, and this evening she was even bawling her eyes out and looking for death. But he held her down and wouldn''t let her go to Calvin, he just wanted to see his true intentions, but the thing that scared him the most had finally arrived! Calvin was so unmoved that he even fooled around with his ex-wife,pletely ignoring his daughter. What to do? He couldn''t see his only daughter unhappy. As she said, she had loved Calvin for many years, and there was no way he could pull back his daughter''s infatuation, could he just watch her suffer and lose weight like this? Tristan''s heart was heavy and he felt an unprecedented dilemma. As the sun rises in the east, therge Harvey Mansion is busy. The 90th birthday of Sophia kicked off. Although Sophia had repeatedly said that her birthday would only be spent with her rtives, paying respect to her ancestors and having a reunion meal, all the workers in the Harvey Mansion started to get busy. The Harvey Mansion is in a prime location in A City. It is arge vintage garden in a modern city, with the Ink Garden as the centre, surrounded in turn from the east to the north. Ink Garden is surrounded by flower gardens and green trees in the middle, with thousand-year-old trees and all kinds of valuable flowers and trees all selected from all over the world. Some people once considered it a dream to visit the Harvey Mansion. In the middle is arge clubhouse with a heated swimming pool, fitness equipment and various recreational facilities, which are exclusively for the enjoyment of the owners of the Harvey family. Sophia and two sons, Hudson and Evan, as well as two daughters. Evan¡¯s first wife did not produce any children and his second wife had Martin and Aleena Harvey, and Hudson only had one son, Calvin. Her two daughters had married and would oftene home. Therefore, Sophia¡¯s offspring are not very prosperous, she is desperate to have her grandchildren. This is especially true for Calvin. She arranged a marriage for him, hoping that he would have children soon, but his marriage to Belle has already broken her heart. Sophia dressed in a shy old-fashioned birthday suit, sat in a chair, her eyes closed. Chapter 86 Birthday Celebration Chapter 86 Birthday Celebration "Madam, it''s time to take your medicine." Ruth walked over with a small cap of medicine and a ss of warm water, gently reminding Sophia. She knew Sophia wasn''t asleep! Sophia opened her cloudy eyes and sighed, "It''s fine if I don''t take this medicine, I will die one day, but I''m so worried in my heart." She spoke with tears. Ruth has been with the Madam for a long time, so she was aware of her concerns. She said softly and Sophia¡¯s hair blown by the breeze, scattered in front of the forehead, today, she had no mood to dress neatly, and a hint of sadness could be seen on her face. "It seems that it is time for me to step in, otherwise Calvin will not be able to pass this threshold. After all these years, Calvin still has not been able to understand.¡± Sophia said bitterly, "If I don''t get to see the Harvey family prosper in my lifetime, if I don''t get to see them happy, I''ll be ashamed of myself and my ancestors. But I am worried that I can live to that day.¡± Sophia looked sad in tears. "Madam, son''t say that, it''s your birthday today. You''re healthy and you''ll live to be a hundred years old, don''t worry, the young masters are smart. They''ll find a way to get by, so you only have to be happy and enjoy life. Your grandchildren wille to see you in a little while." Ruth saw that the Madam was sad and in tears early in the morning, so she panicked, and quickly spoke up tofort her. Sophia sighed bitterly, "To outsiders, I am having a good life, but in fact, no one can know my sadness. After all the ups and downs, the Harvey Mansion had been kept and it thanks to my husband¡¯s hard work. Now, my grandchildren may have it fall." Ruth was confused. Although the Harvey family does not have many children and grandchildren, there are at least two young masters who are talents. They had made great achievement, but Sophia was pessimistic. So Ruth exined, ¡°Madam, Calvin has lead the Harvey Corp into a leading role globally, and Martin is the head of the Finance Department. Many people envy them.¡± Hearing that, Sophia was in tears again, "Ruth, you don''t see it clearly, but there are some things I Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. understand in my heart." After saying this, she fell silent and closed her eyes. Seeing that Sophia was not in a good mood, Ruth was worried and read newspaper for her after feeding her the medicine. When she read the news of Calvin and Belle''s intimacy, her face was happy and even her tone was raised. But Sophia just closed her eyes and didn''t say anything, as if she was asleep. Ruth thought she was asleep, but she felt strange and did not dare to ask more questions. As Calvin''s Hummer drove back into Harvey Mansion with Belle, Belle was in a daze, as if she was still in a dream, she looked around in disbelief. Was she back in Harvey Mansion? When she returned to her former home after an absence of three years, everything seemed to have changed and she is no longer a part of it. But she felt everything here familiar. She smiled bitterly, her mood bored and empty. "You go down first and wait for me, don¡¯t wander off. " Calvin stopped the car on the wide clean tarmac road in the middle of the house and instructed towards Belle, who nodded, opened the car door and slowly walked down, what leapt into her eyes was the beautiful retro type modern garden, surrounded by a block of European style vis with beautiful green trees. Belle stood indifferently, her bright eyes clear as water. Lennox hurriedly greeted her. "Hello, Mrs. Harvey." When he saw Belle get out of Calvin''s car and was standing on the side waiting, Lennox was first stunned, then he walked over to greet her with a smile on his face. Although he had already heard many rumours about the young master and his ex-wife, he dared not be negligent when she could get out of Calvin''s car today, and as a butler, he had always been shrewd, so he knew what to do. "Hellow, Lennox." Belle nodded graciously back at him, maintaining the courtesy she deserved despite the fact that not many underlings respected her back then when she stayed in Harvey Mansion. Shortly afterwards, Calvin came out of the car park. "Lennox, where is my mother?" He asked faintly. "They gone to the Ink Garden and instructed me to wait here for you and tell you to hurry over, so as not to upset your Grandma." Lennox replied cautiously. "Who are they?" Calvin froze and voiced his suspicion. "Young master ......" Lennox looked at Belle, his face had a hesitant look. "Say it, don''t stammer." Calvin was very impatient. "Young master, you mother came to your grandma with the Johnson family." Lennox knew that there was no way to hide this matter, so he had to speak up and answer. Calvin''s eyes darkened, they had actuallye here? He thought they would back off that night, after all, his attitude was already very clear, and he had also told the truth, therefore, they should note to visit again, but unexpectedly they really came to attend grandma''s birthday party. He didn''t want to upset his grandmother by inviting them to her birthday party. Thinking of this, he could not help but take Belle''s hand and quickly walk towards the electric car parked at the roadside. The deep coldness rose from the bottom of her feet and then from the top of her head, just after this process, Belle felt like her whole body had been hollowed out, her heart was full of bitterness. This time she returned to Harvey Mansion just to visit Sophia, the one who had sheltered her, but she never wanted to see Lexie, how embarrassing that would be. But now she had to face the embarrassing situation in front of her. She was an ex-wife facing Calvin''s new lover, the daughter of the prestigious deputy mayor of A City, and she was nothing but a dowdy girl from a famous family, and now she was even reduced to Calvin''s ything, his underground lover. Once Calvin heard that Lexie had arrived, he headed impatiently towards the Ink Garden. If he hadn''t been ordered by his grandmother, there was no way he would have apanied her back to Harvey Mansion. The electric car was heading for the Ink Garden, and Belle sat in the car with her beautiful eyes surveying the grass and trees in Harvey Mansion, her mood gradually cooling down and calming down, perhaps after today, she would never need toe back here again. Though so many people were present, embarrassment was just a matter of a moment. Harvey Mansion is really big, the outside circle is all vis with green belts, the middle surrounds the ancient vi in the Ink Garden, each vi is equipped with a small garden, and the outside is connected to the big garden. The electric car carried them for more than twenty minutes before they reached the Ink Garden, if they really spare a circle, it would take more than an hour. Although she had lived in Harvey Mansion for a year, she had barely walked through it. For one thing, it was too big, and for another, she considered herself too humble to appear in Harvey Mansion, always feeling as if there was no room for her in every part of it. Calvin felt the silence and coldness of the woman beside him, he twisted his head and saw the forced smile on her face, his heart was violently torn down with a burst of indescribable hardness. Perhaps thinking of her embarrassing situation, he actually reached out and wrapped hisrge palm around her hand, giving her an encouraging and friendly smile. Is this a way to please her? Was it a fear that she would tell on him in front of his grandmother? She lowered her eyes and forced a nice smile back at him. She still had a surreal feeling until she was led off the electric cart by Calvin. If Calvin hadn''t held her, she thought she would have made a fool of herself and wouldn''t have even been able to find a ce because she was so distracted. In the living room of the Ink Garden, both the buildings and furniture were antique and in a retro style. The couch was luxurious yet practical. The middle of the couch consisted of several long cubes assembled together, with an openwork pattern etched into the back of the couch. The backrest of the couch was iid with gold and was in a mahogany wood color, which made it look noble and calming. The two sides were surrounded by four separate couches, all of which were of simr openwork designs. The chairs in the middle of the living room were arranged in a row. Chapter 87 Grandmas Summons Chapter 87 Grandma''s Summons The ceiling lights are wide open in the living room at this time, and the lights are brilliant. The front row of seating in the living room was empty, and above it was arge mahogany soft seating sofa that was Sophia''s seat. The rows behind it were filled with the Harvey family''s current masters, their children and grandchildren, and really no one from outside was invited, including people from Paige''s family and Evan¡¯s wife and her concubine''s family, even if General of the militarymunity wanted to send Rosa, he was rebuffed by Sophia. Evan sat in the middle of the back row and his second wife sat on the second side of him, while Paige, could only sat behind Evan for Hudson was bedridden and became a vegetable. It is because of this that Paige relocates this hatred towards Belle, the woman who put her husband in the hospital, so ever since Hudson was hospitalized, her face has never really been happy and smiling whenever she attends these types of family gatherings. Sophia''s two daughters, one still temporarily living in the Harvey Mansion because her husband''s family had fallen on hard times, and one who had also brought her husband back with her, sat in the back row. In the back row were the Sophia¡¯s grandchildren, Martin sat on the left side, Aleena sat next to Martin, and the two empty seats in the middle were for Calvin, but today only one was empty because Lexie was sitting on the side waiting for Calvin toe over. Tristan and Jennifer were on the sofa as special guests, of course this was all due to Paige''s careful arrangements, she was keen to have the Sophia acknowledge Lexie as a prospective grandson-inw in front of everyone at this birthday banquet. All the workers of the Harvey family were present, but just all stood without a grunt in the side room connected to the living room. When Calvin appeared in front of the crowd holding Belle''s hand, almost all the eyes in the living room fell on them, their faces were all kinds of expressions. At first they were looking at their faces, gradually all eyes fell on Calvin holding Belle''s hand tightly. He was holding her hand tightly, his heart was not indifferent to the crowd''s gaze. Belle was embarrassed by their gaze, which could be of all kinds: contempt, indifference, disdain, resentment, calmness, deep inexplicability, but not that loving warmth, like three years ago, when she was still despised and unepted by the crowd. Only this time it was different because Calvin held her hand from the beginning to the end, even when he saw Lexie, he did not let go of her hand. He didn''t take Belle to the seat that belonged to him, as Lexie was sitting there, where there was only one empty seat belonging to him, so he went to sit on the divided chair next to the sofa. Lexie had been sitting next to Calvin''s seat, and when she saw him walk in, her spirits lifted and she was full of joy, and soon her face sank! She watched Calvin as he walked in, but his hand was holding Belle tightly, with a gentle and caring face, and her eyes immediately filled with resentment. Marin sat there with a straight face, his eyes fixed on Calvin¡¯s hands, but he was clenching his teeth and didn''t say a word, and he couldn''t even see any expression on his face. "Cowards." Lexie was angry, but she felt relieved, what was she afraid of? There were many people who did not want Calvin and Belle together. And in her heart, she despised Martin, a man who didn''t dare to chase a woman openly and didn''t think about how to win her heart, but was always ying tricks behind her back. Belle was surrounded by as many stares and was so ufortable that she thought she would have run away if she hadn''t promised Sophia. As if he could see what was on her mind, Calvin held her hand tightly, as if he was afraid she would run away. He should be afraid of not being able to exin to Grandma, thought Belle, otherwise why would he not walk over to Lexie when he saw her there? She had no interest in getting involved in other people''s family affairs in this cold Harvey Mansion. After today maybe she''ll never have toe back here again, so she paid no attention to them again. As she was thinking about it, she saw Ruth walking out. The crowd instantly turned their attention to Ruth. Ruth wore a red cheongsam today, very festive, and after she came out and greeted all the hosts in charge first, she announced her grandmother''s decree, "Will Bellee in? Grandma wants to see you." She only uttered this sentence and everyone revealed astonishment. What was the intention of Sophia seeing only Belle alone, before paying respect to her ancestors? They had all been sitting here for so long, but Grandma hadn''t asked them toe in to talk. Even when Paige passed in the news that Mayor Johnson''s family had been invited over to pay their respects to Grandma, she hadn''t received any response.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Lexie''s face turned pale, originally, she had Paige''s permission and took the initiative to sit next to Calvin. Everyone could see what that meant, but Calvin did not respond to her when he came in, instead, he pampered Belle in every way, and now, his grandmother directly ignored her, and ignored all the children and grandchildren, and just invited Belle in. What means does this woman has to make Sophia so favorable to her? She has divorced Calvin, now not even considered a member of the Harvey family, but Sophia treated her so preferentially. Her father until now has not been received by Sophia, and his face is full of sullen. Even Calvin didn''t understand, he just twisted his head towards Belle inexplicably. Belle was confused too. She knew that Sophia liked her, but she was still a foreigner, not to mention that she was no longer the daughter-inw of the Harvey family. After Belle left, Lexie went towards Calvin and sat beside him, full of grievances and with tears in her eyes. Calvin was still in shock and didn''t even notice her. The second wife of Evan''s family looked at Paige and Lexie, secretlyughing. Paige was in such a hurry to invite Lexie''s family here, everyone knew what she had in mind, but it seemed that her thoughts were in vain, Sophia did not take it to her heart at all. Lexie was so looking forward to be Calvin¡¯s wife, but Calvin had not even expressed his position, she was really thick-skinned, but they onlyughed in their hearts. They did not expect that it had been an hour since Belle walked in. At first, they all waited patiently, but Finally, as everyone waited, Belle walked out. Her face was white, and her mind was in a trance. She just stood with her eyes downcast, and out of the corner of her eye she saw Lexie sitting next to Calvin. She didn''t go over, but picked a quiet corner and stood alone, wanting to invisible herself in that corner, not wanting anyone to notice her. Calvin looked deeply at her. She did note towards him, her expression was indifferent. He did not know what grandma said to her, but after talking for so long, it must not be something simple. As he was to walk over to ask her, Lexie held his arm, so he could only sit down. Not long after, Ruth came out again and said loudly, "Grandma has invited Mayor Johnson over." There was another outcry! All eyes turned to Tristan. Lexie''s heart instantly perked up, grandmother had actually invited her father in, was Grandma to ept her? Seeing Belle¡¯s pale face, she guessed that it must be that Grandma wanted to cancel Belle¡¯s name on the ancestral tablet and give it to her. Now Grandma was calling her father over, wasn''t that obvious? For a moment, her hands were shaking with excitement. Tristan stood up and walked towards Sophia''s bedroom. When he passed by Calvin, Calvin was inexplicably distressed. He looked toward Belle, who was stood there silently, lonely. Did Grandma say something bad to her?. Was Grandma really going to remove her name from the ancestral tablet? Would Grandma really ept Lexie? What was going on here? Didn''t he used to have his heart set on her leaving him and Harvey''s ancestral tablets? Then where did this feeling of uncertaintye from now? What was wrong with him? He looked at her again, but she just stood there in silence, not even looking at him, as if she had forgotten him. For a moment his heart grew angry, as if anything to do with her disturbed him. Chapter 88 Grandmas Decision Chapter 88 Grandma''s Decision "Miss Johnson, Grandma is just inviting Mayor Johnson over, please go back and sit down first." Ruth''s voice woke up Calvin, he looked up and it turned out that Lexie intended to follow her father inside, but was politely stopped by Ruth. Lexie''s face sank, full of displeasure, and she had no choice but toe back and sit next to Calvin again. "Hays, why do you think Grandma asked my dad to go to her?" She asked in a small voice with a sweet smile. Calvin nced at Belle and shook his head, his mind sinking as he replied, "I don''t know." He now wanted to know what his grandmother had said to Belle, he didn''t even want her to change her liking for Belle, he wanted her to continue to be loved by her, but when he realised this, in his heart even he was taken aback by this feeling, he didn''t even have the heart to think about Lexie''s words. Soon, in only twenty minutes or so, Tristan walked out, his face calm. "Dad, what did Grandma say to you?" Lexie leaned over and asked softly. Tristan''s expression was secretive, he just gave her a rather deep look and didn''t make a sound. Lexie had a trace of apprehension, if it was good news, Dad should have signaled her, but he did not, but from her Dad''s eyes, she did not see that kind of utter disappointment, his expression calm as Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. usual, so she felt relieved. Not long after, Ruth pushed Sophia out. Sophia sat in a wheelchair, wearing an old-fashioned vermilion birthday suit, her spirit is hale and hearty as she was smiling, no weariness visible on her face. "Hello, Grandma." All of them stood up. "Good, good." Sophia smiled from ear to ear and waved her hand towards everyone as they sat down again. "Mayor Johnson, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to celebrate my birthday!" Sophia politely thanked Tristan. Tristan stood up, smiled and gestured towards her, and said calmly, "Sophia, it is your nieth birthday, it''s only right for me toe and visit." At this point, everyone began to mutter in their hearts, what kind of tricks was this old woman ying? Didn''t she always oppose his daughter''s marriage to Calvin? Now was she agreeing to it? Did she really invite Belle there to disown Calvin? If that was the case, Belle would never be able to turn her life around. Some people felt sorry for her and cast a sympathetic look at her, but more than that, they were disdainful. Paige was so happy, it looked like she finally had something in ce for her son and was getting ready for another happy asion! "Today is my birthday, I am old and my energy is not good, I can''t y with you youngsters. I am going to announce a few important things now, then my family will all apany me to pay respect to my ancestors, after that I am going back to rest." Sophia paused here, she was already tired because she had consumed too much energy. Taking a breath, she waved her hand towards Ruth, who immediately took out a red book from the side of her wheelchair. Everyone in the living room sat up straight, stretched their necks and suppressed their breathing, all tensed up, wondering what decision Grandma was going to announce. In the quiet living room, even Calvin''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at Belle, who was still standing silently in the corner, with some anxiety and unease in his heart. What would happen to him if his grandmother did dere that she would henceforth withdraw from the Harvey family''s ancestral throne and remove her from the family tree forever? If that was the case, did it mean that he had lost her forever in his life, that he could never have her again? He, surprisingly, became secretly nervous. Ruth opened the red book in her hand and clearly read aloud. "I, Sophia, on behalf of the Harvey ancestors, announce the first thing: the transfer of the entire portion of the inheritance belonging to Calvin in the Harvey Mansion to Belle." As soon as this decision was announced, the living room was full of people talking and whispering. "What is the meaning of this!" "The Harvey Mansion is the ancestral property of the Harvey family, and it was given to an outsider instead of her own grandson." "Yes, this session to the Harvey Mansion can only be given to a grandson, not even my daughter Aleena, how can it be given to a divorced woman?" "This woman has a lot of tricks up her sleeve." "We can''t agree to that." ...... Calvin came back from his nervousness and anxiety, and when he heard what his grandmother meant, he couldn''t help but sigh with relief and rx, and a small, imperceptible smile appeared on his face, but it didn''t escape Lexie''s eyes, and Lexie was instantly furious. "The second decision: from today onwards Belle moves back to the Fragrance Garden in the Harvey Mansion and lives back in her original house." Once this decision was made, the crowd was again stunned and dumbfounded, what was going on here? Hadn''t Belle divorced Calvin? How could she still live back at the Harvey Mansion? "Mom, I have a problem with this." Paige was the first one who couldn''t take it anymore and raised her objection loudly, now she was furious at the sight of Belle. And if Belle moved back, she would not have a good time. Her mother-inw knew she didn''t like Belle, but she still made such a decision, she could not bear with it.. She couldn''t let that woman live in it. "Mom, Belle is no longer legally married to Calvin, how can she still move back to Harvey Mansion?" Paige once again affirmed in defiance, her mother-inw had always liked to antagonise her, she couldn''t be silent any longer. No one else could be influenced by this decision and they all just stood by and watched. Sophia''s eyes shed brightly, she cleared her throat, nced at Paige, whose face was red with anger, and slowly said, "Harvey Mansion is my family business, the decision is mine, and if anyone disagrees, they can move out." Then she added, ¡°Belle still has her name on my family tress, and it could not be erased. I am only acting in ordance with the ancestralw of the Harvey family. As for the legal rtionship between Belle and Calvin, that is their own business. I have made it clear to Calvin that he can have a home outside, but not in the Harvey Mansion. Harvey Mansion is my fortune and it is not your turn to tell me what to do.¡± When Sophia put her words here, Paige''s face darkened, Lexie''s face darkened, Martin''s face was terrible, only Tristan was calm, he was standing quietly, sizing up Calvin. In response to these decisions of his grandmother, Calvin''s expression was different from everyone else''s, first nervous, then ted when the first decision was made, and now silent. He didn''t seem to have too much of an element of opposition within, and this was what scared Tristan the most. To be honest, an old woman''s decision is nothing, is it not just some property? But Calvin''s performance is the key. After all, Lexie is going to live with him for the rest of her life, and what Tristan wants is Calvin''s attitude. "Next, the third decision is announced: regarding the issue of the marriage between Mayor Johnson''s daughter Lexie and Calvin, I have agreed to let Lexie live in Harvey Mansion for three months first, and a decision will be made after three months, which I have already discussed with Mayor Johnson." Once this third decision came out, all were stunned again. Paige and Lexie''s faces began to look noticeably better, so Grandma still bnced everyone''s feelings and didn''t take things to the extreme. It seems that the grandmother is nning to give Calvin a concubine in a tant manner, and as to who is the wife and who is the concubine, it depends on the ability of these two women. After Sophia announced this decision, ording to the Harvey family ancestral system to pay respect to the ancestors, outsiders have to retreat, because Lexie has not yet held a formal wedding with Calvin, so Tristan took Lexie out. Because there are still important things to do, Tristan went first, Lexie stayed. "Lexie, I have got a fair chance for you, if you really love Calvin and want to marry into Harvey Mansion, then you behave well in these three months. I believe in your ability, call me if you need help. From today onwards you don''t need to go home, just live in Harvey Mansion. Cheer up, your mother will send someone to bring all your clothes over." Tristan instructed Lexie in a serious manner, in fact, he had no choice but to take this step, but Lexie was at home every day, not thinking about food and tea but crying. He only had this one daughter, naturally he could not let go, it was really the best he could do. Sophia finally gave his daughter a fair chance to fight after all, if she is not allowed toe, she will not give up. No matter whether the ending is good or bad, she must be allowed to give it a try, anyway, he can still afford to wait only three months, if it really could not work, he will never allow her to fool around again. Chapter 89 Meet at the Coffee House Chapter 89 Meet at the Coffee House And Sophia''s mind was only known to her. So far she can''t see how much Belle loves her grandson, she heard that Belle blocked a knife for Calvin, but her purpose ofing back to Harvey Corp is still veryplicated. Her grandson is so good, and she doesn''t want his grandson to find a woman who doesn''t love him, there are some things she has to look deeper. She is Calvin¡¯s grandmother, how could she help outsiders? There are just a lot of people who don''t understand her intentions. If Belle really likes her grandson, she will fight for it and she wants to see how Belle behaves so that they can see each other''s true feelings. Of course Sophia had deeper intentions in mind, something that only she knew and no one else could see clearly. ording to the Harvey family''s rules, Sophia took all the Harvey family''s children and grandchildren, including Belle, and began to pay respects to their ancestors. On the ancestral tablet of the Harvey family, Belle saw her name engraved with Calvin, which was carved on top of jade, seemingly linking their lifetimes together. The jade was as hard as a rock, and at that moment, Belle''s heart felt a sense of belonging that she had never felt before, as if she had been born to belong to this family. Now the Sophia had given her the share of the inheritance that Calvin could not get in Harvey Mansion, which was clearly a shelter for her, and with this inheritance, at least she would not be despised by the underlings when she stayed in Harvey Mansion. With her name on the ancestral tablet, she is still Mrs. Harvey in name only. The Harvey family rules state that any woman who has their name engraved on ancestral tablet is not to be removed again, because they still have the deep-rooted notion that divorce is not allowed. Unless there is a reason, but this is not up to the person concerned. Can she afford all these things that Grandma gave her? Would she be able to stay in Harvey Mansion? All of the ancestral rituals were done in a state where Belle was not quite in her right mind. Luckily, Calvin took care of her emotions and pulled her along at every turn, so that she did not do something wrong. After the ancestral rituals, the meal was served. The main table was only one big table, with Sophia sitting at the top, Evan on his right, Paige on his left, Belle on Calvin''s right and Lexie on his left, and Belle sandwiched between Calvin and Paige. She was very ufortable at the thought of spending the rest of her life in Harvey Mansion. The crowd all scrambled to offer tea and gifts to Sophia, who smilingly epted them before handing out a red packet each. Belle just prepared a towel of good material for Sophia, while Calvin bought her a maic sleeping pillow, which of course Belle had thought of for him. No matter how expensive the gift was, Sophia epted it with a smile on her face. After receiving the gifts, Sophia only had a few sips of soup before she became dull and left in her wheelchair with Ruth''s assistance. As soon as Sophia left, all the people walked away after a few bites. After Paige left, Belle was much more at ease. "Calvin, eat this." Lexie put a piece of vegetable into Calvin''s bowl, saying in a whisper. "Thanks." Calvin was in a good mood and said thank you. "You don''t have to thank me, I''ll help you with food every day from now on, okay?" Lexie was gorgeous as she took Calvin''s arm and said in a delicate voice, "Calvin, will you apany me to get my luggage after dinner? I''m moving into Harvey Mansion today, and there''s still a lot of stuff at my mother''s house." Lexie spoke, as if she had already married in. Belle bowed her head and ate her meal, thinking that she would have to live with Lexie in the Fragrance Garden in the future, her mood was really not very good. She disliked this woman so much that she could call it annoying. Just the sight of her turned back her stomach. "Here, have a piece of this roast duck, it is specially shipped from the capital." Sensing the despondency of the woman beside him, Calvin put a piece of roast duck into Belle''s bowl. "Thank you." Belle smiled lightly and thanked politely. The corners of Calvin''s mouth curled slightly when he heard her thank you. Lexie''s face immediately went dark as she held Calvin''s arm tightly and said, "Calvin, I am full now, will you apany me to get my things?" Calvin came back to his senses and said with a light frown, "Lexie, ask the housekeeper to buy new ones for whatever you need. I have to go back to the office after eating." "No, I''m not used to other things, and some things are not avable at home, so I''d better go back and get them." Lexie pouted unhappily, "Today is Grandma''s birthday, so you don''t have to go back to the office, just stay with me." Lexie took hold of Calvin''s arm and shook it, refusing to go. Calvin was so pestered that he had to agree, "Okay, okay, I''ll send you there and you cane back by yourself." "Okay." Lexie was overjoyed to see that Calvin was willing to agree. "We''ll have a good show to watch from now on." Aleena slurped as she ate the crab with her hand. "Aleena, cut the crap." Martin''s face straightened towards Aleena and he uttered discontentedly. "None of your business, I am not talking about you. I still want to know who the two of them will be the wife and who will be the concubine in the future." Aleena dropped the crab in her hand and said mischievously, wiping her hands and turning away. Calvin was annoyed to hear that. He liked the simple life, but he could not understand why his grandmother would agree to Lexie living in the house, probably because it was for the sake of Mayor Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Johnson. When he turned his head to look again, Belle had already left. Lexie took up and took his hand. He looked around for Belle but she was gone. Belle took the electric car towards the outside and soon left Harvey Mansion, walking on the road outside, but with a heavier mood than anyone else. She thought that she would nevere back here again, but what she never expected was that she would have to move back into the Harvey Mansion from today onwards. She thought it would be better for her to move in than live outside with Calvin, so that she could suffer less humiliation. With Grandma''s protection, Calvin would not dare to take too much liberties with himself. She hailed a taxi to the Grand Hyatt and began to pack her things. Shortly afterwards her mobile phone rang, she picked it up and it was Rhys called, "Belle, do you have time today?" Belle was lost in thought as she gazed at the ceiling chandelier, her mood bing even heavier, she had forgotten about Rhys! Living in Harvey Mansion soon, perhaps it would be really difficult to see Rhys in the days toe. After all, she would still be nominally Calvin''s wife in the Harvey Mansion, so she had to be extra careful with her words and behaviour. "Rhys, let''s meet at the Elegance Caf¨¦!" After thinking about it, she said softly. "Okay." Rhys was brisk and audibly pleased. Belle gathered up the few things she had and walked out the door, finally looking back at the Grand Hyatt t again, and suddenly a memorable scene shed through her mind. The sight of Calvin still rampaging over her the night before. The feeling had changed from initial difort to an indefinable psychological one, she didn''t know what had changed, but she could clearly feel a sour sensation, and in this moment she was surprised to realise that she still loved him, that his shadow had never really been removed from her insides. Suddenly there was a tear that just slipped down. The more he left a mark on her, the harder it would be to forget the feeling that was engraved in her bones. Now that she thought about it, wasn''t it because she wanted to get rid of him that she had agreed to her grandmother''s request? It''s good now, with Lexie pestering him in Harvey Mansion, he shouldn''t spend time on her, he''s just obsessed with her body now, it''s just a very normal psychology for every man. The person he loves is Lexie after all, with Lexie giving him vent, she should go back to her old life like before from now on. To be despised by everyone and then left alone, wasn''t that what she wanted? This won''t take long, she thought. "Belle, you''re crazy, you want to move back into Harvey Mansion? What the hell are you doing?" After Lottie learned of Belle''s movements, she screamed out, but luckily this was a private room, so no one could hear her yet. Belle''s face was filled with a bitter smile, "I have no choice, now since I promised Sophia I can only stay, believe me, it won''t be long." She exined as gently as she could. "Tsk, there are only fools like you in this world." Lottie sighed repeatedly and said with hatred, "Just because you stay in Harvey Mansion and face Paige and Lexie every day, I don''t believe you cane out alive. Because Sophia gave the right to inherit the Harvey Mansion, you move in? Which is more important, money or life? Even if you have the money, you still have to have the life to enjoy it. Lexie is ruthless and will not let you go. Seriously, if you have an emergency, make sure you call me in time so that no one will be there to collect your body." Belle was chilled to the bone, she''s in a very bad mood, can¡¯t Lottie say something good?! Rhys came in. He was wearing a white jumper with a high cor, he took long strides, elegant and suave, attracting all women¡¯s eyes. Only he did not even nce at them. A charming smile appeared on his face as he walked straight towards Belle''s private room, and soon the door opened and his figure drifted in as the voices of women outside the room rang out, "Hey, if I could charm Rhys and spend a night with him, I''d be happy to die." Those were the words of the women from the heart. Chapter 90 Bullying Chapter 90 Bullying "Rhys, you''re here." Lottie''s eyes glowed with joy as she called out, then nced at Belle as if she understood something and said in a daze, "So you guys are here for a date, well, I won''t bother you." Lottie said as she squeezed her eyes towards Belle and smiled as she walked away. Belle shook his head and smiled faintly. "Belle, are you okay?" Rhys sat down, his eyes full of concern, he suddenly reached over and took hold of her delicate hand, his bright eyes were filled with concern, anxiety and thoughtfulness. Belle was startled and tried to withdraw her hand, but unexpectedly, Rhys held it tightly, not allowing her hand to escape. She could only let him hold it, but she smiled at him, "Rhys, when are youing back to America?" "What, do you want to leave?" Rhys¡¯ eyes gleamed as he thought he had been called here to say this. But Belle only froze for an instant and immediately remembered something, shook her head in a panic and said softly, "Rhys, go back to America, yourpany is there, don''t stay in A City more, it''s quite a waste of time." Rhys understood her words, his eyes darkened and his voice lowered, "Belle, have you already made your choice? After that incident, have you seen the truth? Known what you wanted?" He asked a series of questions, and Belle was speechless, her heart aching, but she didn''t know how to answer him, did she see clearly? Whether she still loved Calvin or not would not affect her decision, Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. but she could not leave now, and she could not say anything. She pursed her red lips slightly, feeling very ufortable. The helplessness and uneasiness in Belle''s eyes did not escape Rhys¡¯ eyes, he was sure that Belle must have something in Calvin''s hands and had no choice but to stay with him. He wanted to help her, but she was silent, was she worried that he could not do it? He was confident enough that he would be able to deal with Calvin as long as Belle chose him. That bastard obviously did not know how to cherish her and he had wanted to deal with Calvin for a long time. "Tell me, what exactly you have fallen into the hands of Calvin?" Rhys asked earnestly. "No, no." Belle shook her head in a panic, "I volunteered for all of this, believe me, in my eyes you will always be my best brother, my family." As Belle said this, tears unknowingly flowed down her face as she sobbed, "Rhys, from today onwards I will be living in Harvey Mansion, so you go back to America, maybe one day I will go to America to look for you." "Back to Harvey Mansion? Why?" Rhys could hardly believe his ears as he looked at her with disbelief and yelled out, "Are you crazy? You know how worried I was about you, why didn''t you tell me everything? You should know what I am capable of, there is nothing in the world that I cannot do." "It''s not like that, Rhys, it''s really not what you think." Belle''s tears flowed rapidly and abundantly, perhaps only in front of him could she cry out in peace. Thinking of her future in Harvey Mansion, she really did not have the certainty or the courage to face those bad people and things, but she had no choice, this was her fate. And what she feared most was that she still had even a hint of attachment to Calvin, which was what she feared and hated most about herself. "Do you really love him?" Rhys finally calmed down and asked in silence. Belle trembled and raised her teary eyes to look at Rhys, her face pale, her lips open but she didn''t know what to say. "Don''t force me. " she said nkly, shaking her head. Rhys¡¯ gaze was deep, looking at her pale face, he said, "Well, you know, I would never force you to do anything, but I won''t stop until I see the result. I will go back to America tomorrow, but I wille back, if you need my help, just give me a call and I wille back right away.As I said, I won''t stop until I see with my own eyes you living happily ever after, and you know that Alyssa is only my sister-inw, it''s you I love, and I can do anything for you as long as youe to me, she can''t stop it." After saying these words, Rhys turned around and walked away. Belle stared dumbly at his distant back, thinking how good it would be if she could really choose him at this moment, he would treat her well. Even though she still had Calvin in her heart, he would not love her, everything was just her wishful thinking, she knew how she should choose the right choice. But can she? No! Belle walked out with her bag, hailed a car at the roadside and headed for Harvey Mansion. Her eyes were closed and her headache was splitting. As the taxi drove towards Harvey Mansion, she almost told the taxi driver to turn around and go home, she really didn''t have the courage to go back, but after thinking about it for a long time, she gritted her teeth and arrived at the gate of Harvey Mansion. When the doormen saw that it was her, they all knew who she was, especially after they knew that Sophia had given her the inheritance of the Harvey Mansion that belonged to Calvin, they smiled at her and called out, "Mrs. Harvey." After all, everything is different, this time it should be better, not as bad as it could be! Belle thought darkly. As soon as she stepped into the living room of Fragrance Garden, she buried her head and headed for the stairs, just wanting to hurry into her house and not face anyone. Lexie, dressed in a short red sheepskin jacket, was standing at the top of the stairs, looking down at her with her head high. "Don''t think that when you stay in Harvey Mansion and pester Calvin, he will remarry you, let me tell you, I won''t let you have your way. Calvin can only belong to me, no matter how clever you are, it''s useless to try any tricks. I advise you not to have any dreams." As she finished her sentence, she walked downwards with her head held high. When she passed by Belle, she bumped her heavily. It''s outrageous, it''s just too much bullying to be tolerated. "Stand still." Belle stood firm and bellowed sternly. "What''s wrong?" Lexie was shocked by such a snappy and angry shout from Belle and froze on her feet, twisting her head around, her heart would actually sh with a moment of weakness, but she still asked with her head held high and arrogant. "If you want to win Calvin''s heart, based on your ability, but please don''t mess with me, don''t make any conspiracy behind my back. I am not a good person, I can never let you bully me, if you have the ability, juste at me, I will let you know the consequence. " Belle said sternly, word by word, staring into her eyes, looking down at her face in turn, and whispered full of evil, "There are some things I will find out, I advise you to be smart." "What do you mean?" Lexie was bluffed by the look in her eyes, a light of panic shed in her eyes, a momentter, Belle''s harsh eyes forced her to take a step back, and she almost fell down, but she held onto the handrail beside her in time to avoid making a fool of herself. By the time Lexie woke up, Belle was already walking upstairs with a chuckle. Lexie''s face instantly turned flushed and she was shaking with anger, pointing at Belle and cursing, "Bitch, I tell you, don''t talk nonsense, I won''t be afraid of you." "Is that so?" Belle turned around lightly and said in a cold voice, "I forgot to tell you, if you really love Calvin, keep an eye on him and try to take his heart, I don''t care about it and I''d like to see if you have the ability to do that." Lexie''s angry gaze was quickly reced with a warm and affectionate one, her face instantly all aggrieved and bing pitiful, herrge bright eyes filled with tears of resignation. The change on her face was too big! As Belle was feeling surprised, a familiar scent lingered behind her. "You''re quite confident." Sure enough, there was a cold voice instantlying from behind her. It was Calvin. Belle was so shocked that she turned around and Calvin was standing behind her with a chilly face. She instantly understood why Lexie''s face had suddenly be so innocent and meek, and it turned out that she saw Calvining. She was ying pathetic. What a pretender! Belle gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart, yet secretly cried out in bitter that she had angered this lion again. "Where have you been?" Calvin looked at her coldly. This woman had instigated Lexie to seduce him and she said she didn''t care about him, Calvin was filled with anger. "I went back to the Grand Hyatt t to get something." She replied uneasily, Calvin apparently only heard thetter part of what she said, damn it, why so unlucky! Calvin¡¯s face became sullen, caught her hand and walked to the corridor. The moment Belle was pulled away by him, she saw the smug smile on Lexie''s face. Chapter 91 Changing the Sheets to Red Chapter 91 Changing the Sheets to Red "So you don''t care about me." Calvin dragged Belle back to their wedding room, mmed her down on the bed, closed the door with a bang, and said viciously, "You''re a woman with a cold-blooded heart, you don''t even have any half-hearted feelings for me. Did you promise Grandma to move back to Harvey Mansion just to avoid me? What exactly did Grandma tell you?" "Calvin, nothing like that, I didn''t tell Grandma anything, and he had told you what she had told be before." Belle was bitter and tried her best to rify. "Is that so? I guess I didn''t teach you enough." The light in Calvin''s bright eyes was unfriendly and he simply ignored her exnation. How dare this woman say that she doesn''t care about him? It''s too insulting to him that he got disliked. Don''t care about him? Then he would make her have profound impression. He undressed as he spoke, and Belle stared at him in shock and trembling. Following the clothes he had removed, she clearly saw the changes in his body and she begged for mercy in fright, "Calvin, I am wrong, please let me go, okay?" "Let you go? Do you think I''m easy to mess with?! It''s toote to know that you''re wrong now." Calvin sneered out, "You don''t care about me, that means we''re not making out too much, I''ll make it up to you in the future. Don''t think I can''t do anything to you just because you moved out of the Grand Hyatt t, the rules I set are still enforced, you can''t escape the fate of being slept with by me. I want you now,y down, struggling is useless." Under his eyes was a dark light and an atmosphere of danger radiated from his body. "Don''t, Calvin, this is Harvey Mansion." Belle curled up and retreated inside the bed, the man in front of her was like a raging lion, as if he would swallow her into his belly and bite her to pieces at any moment. She was afraid! Calvinughed at this and jumped onto the bed like a hungry eagle swooping down on the poor chick, pinned her down, mped her chin, and said mischievously, "So what it''s the Harvey Mansion? It is my home. Don''t forget that in this house you are still my wife. What is wrong with me to do anything to my wife?!" He had a smug smile on his face, and Belle''s head began to ache vaguely. "If you bully me, I''ll tell grandma." Belle was desperate and had to mention Grandma. At this, Calvin smiled even more wickedly, ¡°Fine, go tell Grandma, I''m going to ask her if I can''t touch my wife!" Heughed so wickedly that Belle''s head hurt even more and her body shook so badly. "Calvin, you did it on purpose, but we are divorced legally." She fought back timidly. "That''s enough." Calvin''s face instantly darkened, "You''ve really forgotten the rtionship between us now, you''re now my lover, a woman I can y with at any time. You''re not qualified to say no, remember your mother''s illness." "No, Lexie ......" Belle wanted to say that Lexie was right outside, that this was Harvey Mansion, that the person he was going to marry was Lexie, and that this would be wrong for her, but before her words coulde out, her lips were already blocked by Calvin, and she could not say another word. ...... Muchter, Belle felt as sore as if her body had been run over by a wheel, her skin already soaked with sweat, shey on the bed, closed her eyes, silent. This guy was no ordinary animal, he wanted her like crazy, exhausted her. Shey on the bed and couldn''t get up, even felt dizzy when she climbed up. Calvin sat on the bed smoking a cigarette, satisfied, smoke rings drifting out of his mouth in bursts. Belle choked on the smoke ring and coughed lightly, covering her nose into the nket. Calvin twisted his head to look at her, fell silent and put out the cigarette in his hand. He got out of bed and opened the window, his eyes gazing out of it. It was too ufortable for Belle to be covered in the nket. The air was full of the stinky smell from the haphazardness of what had just happened and the murky air from the nket, forcing her to stick her head out, only to feel fresh air came in from outside the window. As she got her head out, Belle was surrounded by a rush of fresh air and took a few sharp breaths. Calvin was standing in front of the window,pletely different from the man who had just vented on Belle like a beast. He was standing nobly and quietly, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him. Belle even had a momentary illusion that everything that had just happened to her was a dream. But the bath towels in the room, crumpled into a mess, were so clearly present. With such a mess, she didn''t want anyone else to clean it up for them. How bad it would be if Yanis came to clean upter and saw all these things? Her delicate rtionship with Calvin was already enough to make people specte. It would be embarrassing to have to be seen, and her face flushed at the thought. Bracing her weak legs, she stood up and began to gather the sheets from the bed, and she was so weak that she had a bit of a struggle to pull them off. "Someone will clean it up, no need for you to do it." When Calvin heard the noise and twisted his head to see her straining at the sheets, her delicate body seemingly ready to copse at any moment, he couldn''t help but frown and speak. Belle paused for just a moment before she started tugging hard at the sheets again, she wasn''t going to let the servants see these things, how embarrassing it was. Calvin stared at her as she stubbornly tugged hard at the sheets, pulling them off and then stuffing them back into the washing machine, busily tidying up the messy bed, the light in her eyes growing deeper and deeper. She was handling them so carefully because she was afraid that people in Harvey Mansion would know about their rtionship, but they were a couple, would anyone else think she was innocent? But he didn''t say a word, ¡®damn woman, do what you like, I will see how much energy you can have, it''s Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. your own will.¡¯ He walked towards the bathroom and turned on the shower head to take a shower. When he came out a whileter, Belle had already made up the room, the bed was spotlessly clean and white, and Belle, tired and sweaty, went into the bathroom to take a shower. Calvin sat on his buttocks on the bed sheet, the white sheet stung his eyes. On his wedding night, he walked out of the bathroom, looked at the white sheet, there was nothing on it, much less the red he expected to still see, at that moment, his heart was dark. After only a moment''s weariness, he went to the wall and rang the bell. "Hello, Young Master." Yanis walked in when she heard the bell and said hello in a low voice. "Yanis, from now on, all the sheets in this room will be changed to red, no more white." He spoke in a cold voice. "Yes, Young Master." Yanis was stunned to hear that, but nodded her head in agreement. Soon, the wide soft bed was dazzling with red sheets, which made the sumptuous room look much more festive. When Belle walked out, she saw that all the sheets he had so carefully made had been changed to red. She was stunned for a moment and seemed to remember something, her face turned pale and there was a distressful light in her eyes. Calvin is in his study with hisputer on, browsing the web, his face calm, without a touch of fatigue brought by the indulgence he just had. When Belle walked in, he just happened to raise his head, only to meet her eyes, but a secondter, he averted his eyes indifferently, and the sadness in Belle''s eyes flickered. Neither of them could forget the thorn in their hearts. The doorbell rang and Belle opened the door to his study. "Young Master, Miss Johnson wants to see you." Yanis stood outside, delivering the message. Yanis'' words suddenly made Belle''s heart feel like it had been pricked by a needle, and she dodged to the side as Calvin stood up and walked outside. Dead silence returned to the room. She felt sore inside, and could only go to bed, and when she looked around the house, everything was just as it had been, it seemed that no one hade in since she had left, everything seemed to stand still until she came to live in it again. When she opened her eyes again, it was already dark, and the house was deadly silent. She looked around and ran in the darkness, trying to find some light. But no, she remained in the darkness until she was fully awake and gradually realised that this was Harvey Mansion. Scrambling to her feet, she felt the hunger in her belly. She got dressed and walked out of the house. Surely it''s a different world out there. It was the same in the corridor, but as she was slowly walking out, she heardughter that came from the living room downstairs. Theughter was from Paige and Lexie, Lexie''sughter was deliberately ttering, and Paige''s was from her heart. Belle hesitated and still walked down, because she had to go down to the living room if she wanted to go out. Theughter in the room stopped when she appeared at the top of the stairs. She forced herself to walk down and tried to go to the kitchen to ask if there was anything else to eat. Apparently they had already eaten. Harvey Mansion was always on time for meals, and now that it was this hour, there must be no food left, and as usual, no one woulde to call her to dinner. Chapter 92 The Dark Night with Him Chapter 92 The Dark Night with Him "Mom, how can this woman be so thick-skinned? She''s already divorced from Calvin, and she still wants to move back in Harvey Mansion. Does she want to remarry Calvin?¡± Lexie was peeling a orange. "Here, Mom, have some orange." The orange pulp slid into Paige''s mouth and swallowed into her belly as she disdainfully surveyed Belle and snorted coldly, "Still the same as before, unruly and uncultured. Lexie, if only she could be half as understanding and attentive as you." It could see that Paige was very happy today, Lexie had stayed in and surrounded her, the formerly cold home was lively and warm, and she liked the atmosphere. Belle didn''t want to argue with them, for that would be pointless. She just crept into the kitchen to see if she could find something to eat. The kitchen had been empty for a long time, so she had to cook herself. It waste and she didn''t expect anything good to eat, so she just cooked some casually. Belle opened the fridge, took out an egg and a tomato, and prepared some noodles for dinner. "Mrs. Harvey, you''re really back." A surprised voice came from her back, it sounded familiar, and Belle turned her head to see Emily''s smiling face. "Emily." Belle was happy to see Emily in this house, it should be a good sign for her that she could still find someone to talk to. "It''s good that you are back." Emily wasing back from the hospital with an insted lunch box in her hand. She put it on the kitchen cab, came up and said, "Mrs. Harvey, you haven''t eaten, have you? Come, sit down, I''ll cook for you." Emily snatched the things from her hand and dragged her to the side to sit down. She had stayed by R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Belle''s side for a year before and was well aware of what had happened to her, it was probably because there was no maid to call her downstairs for dinner again. Everyone in this house was a snob. "Mrs. Harvey, today I heard that Madam has given you the inheritance of Harvey Mansion, this is wonderful, she is good to you." Emily was very happy and said cheerfully. She had originally stayed by Sophia''s side, of course she knew that Sophia''s heart was towards Belle. "No, Emily, it''s only a small part of it." Belle corrected with a smile as she sat at the kitchen table. "Mrs. Harvey, even if there is only a small part, it is still a great deal, worth at least hundreds of millions. Such a garden cannot be bought with money." Emily said enviously as she put her hands on the noodles. Belle smiled and didn''t say anything, she actually didn''t have much interest with this Harvey Mansion inheritance, for she wasn''t short of money now. "Mrs. Harvey, just now Lennox called me in, saying that I should still serve you as before. I was overjoyed to hear that.¡± Emily smiled happily. "Really? You''re here to look after me." Belle was surprised, at least with Emily in the house, it would be a lot easier, and it seemed that this was again Grandma''s intention. "Of course, I won''t have to go to the hospital tomorrow to look after Master Hudson, Lennox has already arranged someone else to go there." Emily nodded as she brought up the noodles. Belle''s low mood was finally lifted, and even her appetite was whetted. The noodles cooked by Emily smelled so good that she finished them in no time. "You must be careful in the future, the servants were all brought off by Lexie. This woman is determined to be Calvin¡¯s wife and has already enlisted many people here, and Madam Paige has already been charmed by her." Emily handed the napkin to Belle, looked around and admonished Belle in a low voice. Belle was dumbfounded and smiled bitterly, she was aware of it! "Paige loves to be ttered, and after Master Hudson had his ident, she was sad and lonely. So you just need to obey her. She is afraid of being lonely. As long as Young Master likes you, she will change her mind sooner orter, but she is confused by Lexie and cannot see your heart. " Emily gently persuaded, "I know you have a strong sense of pride, but Madam is after all an elder, there are some things that can''t be helped. Besides, Lexie is scheming, and Madam had been fooled by her." Emily nagged and reminded her in a small voice, and Belle listened carefully. Although she did not fully agree with some of the things she said, for example, she wanted to fight for the position of Mrs. Harvey. But she was thankful that there was such a person said this to her, so she nodded with a smile. Emily saw that she finally thought straight and her mood brightened. Mrs. Harvey, who is always nonchnt, clearly likes Young Master, but she does not see any desire for him, making Young Master unable to understand her heart. Calvin barely came home that year and she saw Belle crying in her room, but when she came out, she had a constant smile on her face, even when he was at home. For such a woman, any men would lose patience sooner orter. Although Young Master was cold towards her, she found that he still cared for her, especially after she came back from America this time, he was much better with her. During that time she was injured and admitted to the medical hospital, there were several times when Young Master called her and asked her to make soup and bring it to the hospital. Although she knew that Mrs. Harvey was hurt for Young Master, she really did read the light that came out of Young Master''s eyes, however there were still a lot of things between them at the moment, and they hadn''t seen through each other''s hearts yet. To be honest, Emily was worried for them, it was really a bit hard for that day toe. After all, they are both too stubborn. Not to mention the fact that Lexie was watching from the sidelines! After eating, Belle crossed the living room and prepared to go upstairs. She was not used to staying down there and looking at their faces, let alone being deliberately ingratiating herself with Paige. "Stand still." Paige barked at her. Belle had no choice but to stand still and turn her head away, hesitating for a moment as to whether it was better to call her mother or aunt. "You''ve stayed here before, you should know the rules here. I''m sure you''ll remember when you should respectable people, and I don''t want people to say that we''re bullying you and not giving you food, of course, we won''t have someone to invite you. I''m the eldest and I don''t even want to be invited, let alone you. And the maids are all very busy, they all have things to do at hand." Paige walked up and scolded Belle in a majestic manner, her dark red cheongsam setting her off like a dignified noblewoman with a condescending look. "Okay, I know." Belle smiled, her voice as soft as possible and her manner as meek as possible. The corners of Lexie''s mouth curled up as she heard Paige scolding Belle. Belle went back upstairs, shut herself up in her study, turned on herputer and started working. An email was alerted in the mailbox. She opened it and saw that it was from Rhys. Inside was a ticket for his trip; he, on tomorrow''s flight, was returning to America. For a sudden moment, she wanted to cry. Rhys is gone, the man who cared for her like a family member is gone, not in A A Citynymore, suddenly her heart is empty, a tear slides down on her hand. She slumped over the table and cried, then, sent an email back with a few short words, "Have a good trip." Since there is no way to go further, she would bless him. She could see that Alyssa was a very nice woman, she loved Rhys very much. If Rhys married her, she would have been obedient and considerate to him, while Belle was just a passing visitor in his life and she really didn''t deserve to give him any hope. At night, she fell asleep alone in bed, Calvin did note back, and even if he did, he should have been with Lexie. She guessed that from now on, she would start to spend long nights alone again. In the early morning, she felt something pressed against her chest, warm and heavy, and when she pushed it with her hand, only to find it was an arm. She was about to turn over, but she startled, scrambled to sit up, and when she saw the sleeping person beside her, she couldn''t help but cry out. "Why are you screaming?" A low, maic voice rang out. Belle, startled, asked in surprise, "Why did you sleep here?" Calvin took his hand off her and saidzily, "What''s all the fuss about? This is my home, why can¡¯t I sleep here?" Apparently he hadn''t woken up yet and his eyes didn''t even bother to open. "But, how did you get in?" Belle still didn''t look convinced, clearly remembering that before going to bed "I was just about to ask you, what do you mean by locking all the doors to your room? This is my home. In Harvey Mansion, you are my wife, if I don''t sleep with you, who will I sleep?" He spoke like a rogue, making Belle speechless. But Belle felt dumb and couldn''t say anything. They had already divorced, how could he get into her room? Somehow, realising that she wasn''t alone at night, a sweet feeling would well up in her heart. This room was their wedding room, and this was the second night Calvin had slept in this bed with her. Even though she was asleep and didn''t know anything, she still had a sweet and happy feeling. Chapter 93 Do I Annoy You That Much? Chapter 93 Do I Annoy You That Much? "Lie down and stay with me for a while longer." Calvin''s long armsnded on her waist with a little force, and Belle fell on top of him. Calvin''s hands moved restlessly on her waist, and suddenly reached inside her clothes. "What are you doing?" The tingling sensation made Belle''s body tense up, the guy''s breathing started to hurry up, and there was that dark light under her eyes again, and she felt the danger. "What do you think?" Calvin smiled wickedly, his voice extremely teasing. "Bastard, let go of me." Belle suppressed, reaching out to take his restless hand out of her clothes, but his hand was so abominable, touching wherever it was sensitive. "Don''t move, move again and I''ll have you in a minute." Calvin''s voice was hoarse and threatening. Belle immediately didn''t dare to move. She didn''t have the slightest doubt that this guy with a red face and a dark glow under his eyes would go bestial. "Finally you''ve learned something, okay, I''ll let you off." It was a while before Calvin smiled in satisfaction, put his hand out, looked at the clock hanging on the wall and said, "Get up and have breakfast, from today onwards you have to go to work with me." Belle scrambled out of bed, and when she heard what he said afterwards, she couldn''t help but stare and ask, "Do I still have to go to work?" "That''s for sure." Calvin raised his eyebrows and said discontentedly, "Do you think I would feed you for nothing? Who do you think I am? A phnthropist? You are now living in our family, so of course you have to work for me." He said it in a righteous manner, not allowing Belle to deny it. Belle thought it was not a good thing to stay at home and face that annoying woman Lexie all day long, so it would be good if she could go to work at thepany, so she agreed. A hearty breakfast is set on the dining room. When Calvin apanied Belle downstairs, Lexie, who was waiting at the dinner table, had a very unpleasant look on her face. When she called Calvinst night, he said he was still busy at the happened between them, and she became annoyed. Paige''s face was full of loving smiles when she saw Calvin. "Sit down." Calvin stretched out an arm around Belle''s shoulders and made her sit down beside him, a charming smile on his face. "Calvin, have a bowl of porridge." Lexie sat down close to Calvin, served a bowl full of porridge and ced it in front of him, saying affectionately. "Thanks." Calvin reached over with his left hand and touched her cheek, smiling. Belle bowed her head and picked up the soy milk, such a scene made her sit on pins and needles and she just wanted to escape. "Calvin, spend more time with Lexie in the future, she misses you every day." Paige saw Calvin and Belle bothing downstairs at the same time with an intimate demeanor, she had long understood everything and spoke up at the right time to remind Calvin. She didn''t want Mayor Johnson to call and say that she had snubbed his daughter. "Got it." Calvin responded haphazardly, but out of the corner of his eye, he looked towards Belle, but saw her sullenly sipping her soy milk, as if she hadn''t heard their words. He frowned at the thought of what she saidst night, did she really not care about him? Their rtionship was not normal anymore, could her heart be this cold? When Belle finished her breakfast and ran out, her electric car was parked in front of Fragrance Garden, as she looked up, she saw Martin sitting on it. Why was he here? How could it be such a coincidence? Belle looked back and Calvin hadn''te over yet. All the cars in Harvey Mansion are parked in the underground garage in order to ensure the airy environment in the garden, and the houses are equipped with electric cars in the garden, so obviously the electric car that Martin is riding in today is purposely bypassed here. Belle stood still and turned to wait for Calvin. She had no any good feeling towards Martin except disgust, and did not even want to say a word to him. "Belle, aren''t youing up?" Faced with Belle''s coldness, Martin did not care and asked cheekily. "No, you go first, I want to wait for Calvin." Belle replied coldly. Martin''s face twisted and his pupils were filled with anger, but he soon calmed down. "The electric car in your Fragrance Garden broke down today, there won''t be anything else but this one of mine, soe up." He said indifferently. It seems that the housekeeper has arranged for the two gardens to share the same electric carriage. But Belle still did not move, only looking forward Calvin toe. She did not know whether Calvin was pestered by Lexie or was called by Paige, and he waste in "Belle, do you hate me that much? I''m in love with you with all my heart." Martin saw Belle''s back to him. Her back was so delicate and charming, even in his dreams, he would think of this body and want to wrap his arms around her. However she''s getting further and further away, out of reach. "Belle, I have something to say to you, and I think you''d like to know it." His tall figure stepped down from the electric car towards her and stood behind her, whispering. Belle froze in a daze, his figure close made her ufortable. What would he have to say? It was just some boring words. She grimaced and wouldn''t even turn around. When Martin saw that she was cold and wouldn''t even pay attention to him, he couldn''t help but sigh, seemingly muttering to himself. "It seems that I am redundant, forget it, I don¡¯t think you want to know about your father''s death." He sighed with regret and shook his head as he walked towards the electric car again. "Wait, what do you mean?" She turned around and shouted towards him. The corners of Martin''s mouth showed a grim smile, and now he was in no hurry. He sat slowly and quietly on the electric car, briefcase in hand, and looked at her with a wry smile. "If youe up here, I''ll tell you. You know, it''s hard to talk about it when you''re far away, and it''s not good for everyone to hear it." He spoke reasonably. Belle was anxious, but Calvin hadn''te out yet, so after thinking about it, she walked towards the electric car. "Tell me, what exactly do you know?" Belle no longer hesitated and tended to step closer, not fully believing him, and asked him in a cold voice. Martin touched his hair, sitting upright, eyes looking forward, and his eerie smile instantly gave Belle a creepy feeling. It was the first time she had ever heard an outsider initiate a conversation about her father, and for so long she had been eager to find out the truth. "There''s no rush,e up first." The corners of Martin''s mouth curled into an inexplicable smile as he spoke unhurriedly. Belle could not stand it anymore, wondering what kind of tricks he was trying to y, but he was in no hurry. Calvin must have been pestered by Lexie and couldn''t get out. After a further moment of contemtion, she got up and sat beside Martin, looking into his eyes, "Can you tell me now?" "Tell you what?" Martin asked with a sly smile. "You lied to me?" Belle was annoyed. This man was so unpredictable and brazen that he had set off her father''s affairs just to get close to her. But soon, she felt that something was wrong. No one in Harvey Mansion knew about her father''s death yet, and so far, she couldn''t be sure if Calvin knew, so how did Martin know about it? Her instincts told her he must know something! At that moment, Calvin came this way, but his eyes darkened when he saw Martin and Belle sitting together. Martin''s eyes nced at Calvin, who was walking over, and he leaned towards Belle and said in a low intimate voice, "Belle, I love you, how could I lie to you? You can''t even tell who''s really lying to you. He''s here, so I can''t say much more, so I''ll tell you when I have the chance." Martin chuckled and exhaled hot breath that sprayed on Belle''s ears. Belle felt a tingle all over her body and twisted her head, only to see Calvin was already close to her. What did he mean by that? Who was lying to her? Belle was confused, and for a moment she couldn''t figure out whether what he was saying was true or not. "Martin, why are you here?" Calvin''s voice was very dissatisfied, from a long distance he saw the two of them looking intimate and whispering something. On the contrary, Martin was still smiling happily, as if he had received Belle''s affection, this made him feel very prickly, the thorn in his heart began to stab his heart hard again, and his voice was tinged with sulking anger. "The electric car in your Fragrance Garden broke down today, so I was kind enough toe over and give you a ride." Hearing Calvin''s somewhat angry voice, Martin smiled even more wickedly. "Is that so?" Calvin spoke in a cold voice, nced at Belle with a stern look, "Then you can wait here, we will leave first." Martin unexpectedly fell down by being pulled by Calvin. Calvin coldly smiled, stepped up to sit steadily beside Belle, and uttered, "Let''s go." The electric car soon started and took them towards the front. Martin stood up from the ground in annoyance, a chill in his eyes shing as a grim smile appeared on his face.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 94 Appointments Chapter 94 Appointments "I told you to stay away from Martin in the future, why can''t you listen to me?" In the car, Calvin said with a frown, his face full of displeasure. Belle spoke in an unpleasant manner, "Can you please be reasonable? He wants toe over, can I kick him out? Besides, he''s a man, do I have the strength to fight against him?" "There''s a point, if you didn''t want to, why would you still be sitting so close to him? Would he dare to force you to sit beside him?" Calvin spoke mockingly, "You act so intimately. Everyone knows you are my wife, do you want the whole world to know that you are a woman flirting with another man?" If he hadn''t deliberately covered it up the scene that happened three years ago, she would not be able to stay in the Harvey Mansion, and Grandma would not trust her. If she didn''t know how to restrain herself and let her grandmother know the truth about what happened three years ago, how could she still have a share in the session of the Harvey Mansion? He was actually protecting her, but she was all aggravated and did not appreciate him at all! An Audi car stopped in front of them, and Calvin was so annoyed that he honked his car, causing people to look at them. Belle was aggrieved, but she did not dare to say the real reason why she would walk onto the electric car, and was so upset by his anger that she just sat there with an upset face. She understood the meaning of his words, and he would not believe her. He doesn''t believe that she had nothing to do with what happened three years ago. He did not believe that she was a virgin when she married him, and in his opinion, he thought she was a slut. The sulk is inside her and she can''t get rid of it in any way. "Do you really want to leave? Tell Grandma, do you love Calvin or not? Do you want your life to be overshadowed or not? Why do you choose to run away from some things when you have the power to get answers?" When Grandma called her in yesterday, a series of pressing questions left her dumbfounded. It was time for the truth toe out, and even though she knew that the problem between her and Calvin was never about virginity, Calvin''s insult to her character, his contempt for her, stuck in her throat like a thorn in her side! She wanted to get his acknowledgement, to return to her the reputation of innocence, at least the one in Calvin''s mind. There could be nothing more convincing than evidence! He must understand that she was an innocent girl and that it was his fault that he misunderstood her that way! Whether he epts it or not, loves her or not, that''s another story! The reason why she still returns to Harvey Mansion is to rify everything. If she doesn''t uncover this misunderstanding, she won''t be able to remove the doubts from Calvin''s mind, let alone clear the charges imposed on her. Calvin may not love her, but he has no right to insult her! With her father''s tragic death, her mother''s illness, and her current situation, his misunderstanding and disrespect for her had copsed her entire world, and she no longer had a reason to be silent. "Calvin, I''m going to buy a car today." After a long silence, Belle finally spoke up when the Hummer was about to reach the entrance of International Triumphal Court. Calvin was cold and did not say anything. Belle was depressed, the harmony between them early in the morning was gone. Of course, just because Calvin didn''t say anything, that didn''t mean she wouldpromise. Now that her Beetle car had been hidden by Calvin, and Harvey Mansion was morbidlyrge, it would be inconvenient for her to go out without a car. She took a special lift up to the 88th floor with Calvin. The design department''s office was still next door to Calvin''s. When Belle opened the door to the office, she found some changes that surprised her, all the staff in the design department was gone, all the original equipment was gone, it was already a separate luxurious office. Although it was slightly smaller than Calvin''s office, the luxury inside was not worse than his at all, which was to her liking. Belle was frozen, it was only two days since she came to work, how could there be such a big change? Or did she go to the wrong office? "Come to my office." Calvin was just about to push open his office door when he suddenly remembered something and spoke ndly towards Belle who was standing in the next doorway, the corners of his mouth curved up when he saw her surprised and bewildered expression. "Me?" Belle''s face was full of doubt and trepidation. She walked in slowly. Compared to the designer''s office before, the office now was much better equipped and not at all in the same ss. She stood dumbfounded, not knowing exactly what Calvin meant. Maybe this wasn''t her office, or maybe she was too much of an eyesore and he was going to get her to the 86th floor againter, but what was wrong with that? Wouldn''t it be better for her if she didn''t stay with him? With a bitter smile, she didn''t have the heart to think about this anymore, and walked out towards her office without even taking a sip of water! Calvin is sitting on the sofa with his cup, sipping tea and reading the newspaper, rxed and at ease. Belle knocked lightly on the door, and after getting his response, she cautiously walked in. She actually had palpitations about this office of his. "Mr. Harvey, may I ask what you want from me?" She approached him slowly with a serious expression. Calvin took a sip of water and looked at the newspaper seriously. She was standing in front of him, but he seemed to treat her as if she didn''t exist, he didn''t even lift his head. Yesterday, this man had been rampaging over her, but now he was sitting in his office, indifferent and detached, as if he had never known her before! Belle had mixed feelings in her heart and could do nothing about it! But this was his turf, and she had to listen to him! "Mr. Harvey, may I ask what you want to see me about?" She had no choice but to ask again after standing for a long time. This time Calvin finally lifted his proud head. "Why are youing over so soon? Can''t you see I''m in the middle of something? Or, did you miss me?" Calvin suddenly smiled and asked words that were out of ce in the office. If she hadn''t long been ustomed to his various oddities, she would have been overwhelmed by him, but she had be ustomed to it and spoke with a straight face, "Mr. Harvey, did I get my office wrong?" She had to ask for rification, and she was not used to such a luxurious office. "What do you think?" Calvin''s eyes were deep as he looked at her. "It doesn''t matter if I got it wrong, I''ll just move out now." She said faintly, turning to leave, having known it was a mistake, and thankfully having the foresight not to make a fool of herself. "Come back." Calvin bellowed out and stood up discontentedly. This woman was always was self- assured before he gave the answer! "There''s no mistake." He spoke, giving her a meaningful look,ing towards her, "From today onwards, you will be the Vice President of thepany, responsible for the marketing and design." He spoke ndly and took an information packet out of the drawer. Belle was dumbfounded, she had heard wrong! Vice President of thepany? Her? She still felt like she was dreaming, stared at him in disbelief. "You don¡¯t want to?" Calvin asked teasingly as he stared at her face. "I''ll be the vice president?" Belle spoke out again, it was so unbelievable, it should be an illusion! It was lucky that this guy didn''t humiliate her, how could he still promote her? Calvin was amused by her expression. The corners of his mouth curled and he stepped forward, waved his hand in front of her and said gently, "You''ve been in America for three years, how can you not even have this knowledge? You look like a country girl." He had a hint of exasperation that this woman was looking at him in disbelief, clearly not believing him, and it made him ufortable. "I will email the appointment documents to all departments immediately, I believe in your ability." In order to dispel her worries, a moving smile surfaced on Calvin''s face and he spoke gently, turning around and taking out another set of keys from the drawer and handing them to her, "This is the car the have a look, also, the luxury car model you designedst time will soon be put into production, as for the profits generated, I have instructed the finance office that they will give you a five percent it on time then." Did happinesse too soon? She was at a loss for words! If five per cent of the profits were given to her, it would be a lot of money, and sure enough he was true to his word, the amount had exceeded that of the Atkinson Corp. But the day before yesterday, he had humiliated her in public in this office, but today he was holding her in high esteem to her disbelief. Hadn''t he always distrusted her? How could he possibly give her such an important task? Design and marketing were the lifeblood of apany, wasn''t he afraid she would mess up or ruin it? If he already R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only knew what she was doing in thepany, was this a test for her? Or was it the fact that she slept with him that made him believe in her. It seems that men are really animals that think with their lower bodies. Judging from the modifications to the office, this decision should not havee to mind on a whim today, but it should have been decided long ago. Chapter 95 Taking Up the Post Chapter 95 Taking Up the Post "Remember, do a good job." Calvin watched the somewhat stiffened expression on Belle''s face as he walked over and wrapped his arm around her waist, smiling wickedly, "Of course, not only must you do a good job at thepany, you must do even better when you get home, sleep with me and make me happy." He deliberately bit the word ''sleep'' so hard that it scared Bellepletely awake, and for a moment her face turned flushed with embarrassment! Calvinughed. "You mean I''m in charge of marketing? What about Lexie?" Belle asked dumbfounded, if she remembered correctly, the marketing was originally under Lexie''s responsibility, so now that it was under her control, what was Lexie doing? She was really confused and suspicious. Was he going to marry Lexie and not let her work anymore? At the thought of this, the enthusiasm in her heart dropped again instantly. "Just do your own job, you don''t need to ask much about the rest." When Calvin heard her mention Lexie, his face became unpleasant, after saying these words, he walked straight to the office desk and sat down, began to work, no longer look at her. He didn''t want to talk about it, then forget it, she didn''t expect too much anyway. Belle turned around and walked out. Soon, the news of Belle''s appointment as thepany''s vice president spread through thepany, and there was a lot of discussion, but everyone had seen Belle''s outstanding performance at thest press conference, and there was not much disagreement about her appointment as thepany''s vice president.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Belle started to take over the marketing. Harvey Corp''s marketing was not only luxury cars but also the hottest real estate industry at the time, as well as all the popr industries of the day! She sorted through the various materials, the PR and marketing departments were equipped with notes on almost all clients rted to the operations of the Harvey Corp, such an important department that was rted to thepany''s secrets and in charge of thepany''s operational system. Why did Calvin choose her? Was it really just out of trust? Belle still hadn''t figured it out, and it always felt a bit unreal. But after all, she has been working in America for three years, and when she worked as a car designer for Rhys, she also acted as the general agent in Asia, so she still umted a lot work experience. Didn''t Calvin despise her? She was going to show him what she was capable of. The design department didn''t cost her much, it was hers to manage without too much trouble. However, after a morning of analysis, it became clear that there were a number of problems in the marketing department, both in terms of management and in marketing and sales. It wasn''t that the marketing department was so difficult to work with. In terms of luxury cars, she didn''t have to worry about them, even though she wasn''t familiar with the market in A City, she was familiar with the markets in Europe and America, and now with those orders signed at the press conference, there was no need to worry too much about the small domestic orders. The difficulty lies in the real estate sector. A big problem lies there, that is the Camphor Vi, this high-end vi group is still in a state of stopping development, only the first phase has been developed. The vi group belongs to a medium to long- term investment of Harvey Corp. If it is developed properly, it will support the foundation of Harvey Corp in A City. If it is messed up, even if Harvey Corp is rich and powerful, it will be shaken. She didn''t know if Calvin had a countermeasure yet. But it was obvious that this problem had to be solved! What she saw next made her mind sink! Harvey¡¯s car took the lead in domestic market, but it lost overseas. No wonder Calvin had put all his efforts into bringing her back to design luxury cars, regardless of the cost. And even if the domestic real estate sector makes a profit for the year, if the Camphor Vi is not developed properly, it will amount to a deficit. These two were originally Harvey''s root properties, handed down from Harvey''s ancestors, but by the time they reached Hudson, they were basically considered a tie, and did not continue the prosperity of the past. All of its profit-making projects are now new industries that Calvin fought for when he took over. Under his leadership, many of the new industries it has ventured into, such as restaurants, games, software, electronic cities, all of these popr projects have achieved good results, which can be seen in the marketing strategies handed over by Hanna. She can imagine what a struggle Calvin had when he took over the Harvey Corp! Not only did he bring Harvey Corp out of the doldrums, but in just three years he has slowly risen to the top of the global wealth list, all thanks to his brilliant tactics and his quick-witted style. Perhaps it was because he realised that his foundation industry could not be lost. Three years ago, he bought thend in Q Town, with the intention of building a high-end viplex that was rare in the A City even in the world, which would have been such an ambitious goal, and if it could be developed sessfully, it would not only revitalise Harvey''s old industry, but also bring it into a period of glory. But for now, Camphor Vi is still an unknown bombshell with an uncertain future. Belle now suddenly understood why Sophia had agreed to Lexie living in Harvey Mansion, it was obvious that Sophia was wise and she was not willing to offend Mayor Johnson now. This is a stop-gap measure! But for her, it was a double-edged sword and her heart was heavy! At midday, Belle had eaten and turned on the TV in her bedroom. The entertainment news headlines in A City were overwhelmed with news about Lexie, and she could see a striking report at random. The hottest uing film "Hua Mn" executed by Felix is officially in the preparatory stage. Regarding the casting of the female lead, Felix himself has taken up the casting job, which started with an open casting in a prime time slot on TV. This process is actually a warm-up for the film, to build up the momentum and publicity. The major TV media have been saying that the film is financed by Harvey Corp and that the female lead has already been decided, and that is Lexie, and that the so-called casting is just for show and hype. This news alone was enough to put Calvin''s rtionship with Lexie on the front burner again. Belle remembered that when she saw Calvin this morning, he was reading the newspaper, so was there really such a thing? She looked through the marketing department''s materials, which all had Lexie''s personal signature on them, but the recent signatures had all been changed to Calvin''s personal signature, which meant that Lexie was really leaving Harvey Corp? And when she left Harvey Mansion today, she didn''t see Lexie following her, so what was the deeper meaning of Calvin''s arrangement? Despite the questions, when she asked him this morning, Calvin didn''t even bother to say much to her. If he wanted to tell her, he would have taken the initiative to tell her, and since he didn''t want to say anything, it was useless to ask. But Belle was in a good mood because she didn''t have to meet Lexie every day at the office, and that alone was enough to make her feelfortable! Belle took over the job in the morning and immediately held a meeting in the afternoon. In the conference centre, the entire staff of the marketing and design departments held their first meeting since Belle took office. Just after taking office, she immediately appointed two new managers for the design department, she promoted Dillon to be the manager of the design department, and also appointed Timothy, an old backbones, to be the manager, and one manager each for the marketing, public rtions, sales and nning departments. She thought everyone should have more works to do, so that each person had a clearer division ofbour and greater responsibility. She did a personnel swap of the executives of these two departments, and all the people under Lexie were repositioned. This move may seem unimportant, but it is crucial for Belle, as it will facilitate her work in the future, and all the people in the other departments should listen to her except Hanna. Back in the office, she called the managers together and asked them to report to her in the easiest possible terms on the tasks at hand. As Belle sat at her desk, fingers flipped through thetest batch of designs handed over by the design department. Since the models were mainly domestic cars, there were not too many problems, and she nodded in agreement with almost all of them, except for a few that were rejected as redundant. "Seth, have these orders been notified to its industries for production yet?" "Don''t worry, Miss Morris, all of them have been put into production and we will see the benefits soon." Seth replied with a happy face. "Okay," Belle nodded and took the report that Hanna handed over. After taking a closer look, Belle looked up and asked, "Hanna, what is the PR department''s most important project this week?" Hanna seemed to be still immersed in the incident of the appointment of Belle as vice president, she was originally full of resentment, and she did not expect this bitch to be promoted to the position of vice president so soon, so she was very resentful. She originally wanted to rely on Lexie, but the change came too quickly, and Lexie left thepany to act in some lousy TV show. In her heart she was indignant and despised Belle from the bottom of her heart! "At this stage, it is mainly about the Camphor Vi and the PR campaign for a couple of games." Hanna repliedzily, full of concern. Belle frowned, for the matter of the Camphor Vi was simply not something that could be solved by a public rtions department. As far as she knew, it turned out that Lexie was nning to use her father¡¯s power to solve the problem, but apparently, it was no longer relevant to Lexie for she had left that position, but what exactly Calvin was nning was elusive. Chapter 96 Sticking up for Her Chapter 96 Sticking up for Her "Hanna, this morning Timothy from the finance department reflected to me that the PR department has been spending a lot of moneytely and asked me to look into it, I was wondering what it was that needed such a big spending." Belle''s expression was serious. On her first day, Timothy from the finance department approached her, hoping that she could manage the PR department and avoid unnecessary spending. There was a sh of panic in Hanna''s eyes, but she immediately said with a straight face, "Miss Morris, these spending items were all applied for when Miss Johnson was around, it''s not that big, this is considered the tip of the iceberg in the whole Harvey Corp. In such a hugepany, it is normal to have this expense. Of course, if you don''t feel convinced, you can call and ask Miss Johnson, and there are receipts for every expense spent, so you can check." Her voice was very high, and her eyes even showed contemptuous disdain. Belle frowned as she flipped through the report, and then sneered. The report was not organized in a R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only logical way, even her signature was crooked. It''s obvious that Hanna was a mongrel at university, not a serious student at all, but only interested in climbing up thedder. It would be dangerous for a woman who was not capable of. She didn¡¯t understand why Calvin wanted to use her. Even if she is pretty, she can''t take on the role of manager and is barely a PR person. "The building has long been up for bid and it''s only right that the client should be looking up to us, but what''s the reason for spending 100,000 these days?" Belle asked, pointing to a piece ofnd on the outskirts of the city that had cost money. Thend was a small piece ofnd owned by the Harvey Corp, and because there was an underground reaching it, a small t and trade city was to be built. Calvin had already ordered the marketing department to organise a bidding campaign, and the above had prompted the selection of candidates ording to the bidding results. The project waspleted, and the construction team needed to befriend them to gain the project, but Belle found that there were 100,000 spent on this, besides Lexie signed on it. If her guess was right, Hanna hadn''t understood what the project was about, but she thought it was about thend, so she wanted to make a profit. Just look at the way Hanna''s dressed now. With her secretary''s sry, there''s no way she could not afford it. She picked up the phone on her desk, "This is Belle, Finance Department? Please ask Timothy to Hanna didn''t expect her to do it for real, and it was on her first day in office, so Hanna was nervous about it. She had already squandered the money, but she had never dreamed that Belle would be the one to check up on her, so her hands shook, and her arrogance just now was gone. "Miss Morris, this money was agreed by Miss Johnson at that time, and it was indeed that manager who asked for a kickback to him, so even if you find out, I won''t admit it." Hanna''s heart panicked and she stammered. "Is that so? Then give me that manager''s phone number. Ourpany gave him a bargain by bidding on it at a low price, and he even asked for a kickback from thepany privately, I''d like to see if he still wants to take on this project?" Belle''s eyes were full of frost and she said in a cold voice. When Hanna heard this, she was even more panicked, if this matter was found out, she would probably be thrown out of Harvey Corp, it seemed that this bitch was deliberately targeting her. No longer caring about the presence of several other managers in thepany, she cursed loudly and angrily, ¡°Belle, you are just trying to deliberately embarrass me, deliberately trying to bring me down. This matter happened at the hands of Miss Johnson, it has nothing to do with you at all, yet you are now investigating me, obviously disrespecting me. You hate me, I have to tell Mr. Harvey that you don''t deserve to be this vice president. " It''s childish that she is still so unaware of bad attitude even at this point. Timothy soon came over. "Timothy, please tell Hanna the bid proposal for thend in the east of the city, and tell her if thatnd still needs to take a kickback to the builder." Belle didn''t pay attention to Hanna''s curse, smiled politely towards Timothy who walked in and said indifferently. Kickbacks? Is there such a thing? Timothy was dumbfounded and said, "Miss Morris, the bidding for this piece ofnd was already donest year, and that Mr. Watts kept pestering Miss Johnson to get the building rights for this piece ofnd at a low price. It''s good enough that he wasn''t asked to re-evaluate the price. How can we give him kickback?" Hanna was speechless, her face changed. Belle understood the situation now and she felt sorry about that. Hanna did not study at school, but came to work and she was overconfident. It''s only been a few days since she took up the post of PR manager with millions to spend! If she was right, this would be Lexie''s way of deliberately letting her have these done so that she could ckmail Hannater. Lexie had been in thepany for several years, would she not know about such an obvious mistake? It was surprising that she would still agree to Hanna acting recklessly, obviously with an agenda. But Hanna didn''t understand what was going on at all, and thought Belle was deliberately targeting her. If someone denounced her, Hanna may even go to jail. "Belle, you bitch, what qualifications do you have to investigate me? Don''t think that if you pester Mr. Harvey, he will remarry you! Mr. Harvey doesn''t love you at all, he loves Lexie. You go against me, will not be afraid of you, nor will Ipromise." Hanna was angry that she could not spend so much money again for this things had been exposed, and she cursed out loud.. In front of so many mid-level leaders, she had defiled Belle. Belle was so angry that she felt a pang of dizziness, feeling sad that she had such a cousin. "Belle, put away your ignorance and vulgarity, today you know your mistake but you still want to humiliate me in public, then fine, I will let everyone see the ugly side of your ignorance, don''t think I am that easy to be bullied. "Although Belle''s face was white, in the end, she calmed down, and said coldly, staring at Hanna. She is calm and persistent, with an aura of awe that cannot be underestimated. Hanna''s heart trembled as she looked around at the managers standing around, they were all expressionless and ignoring her. She knew these people were all just appointed by Belle, surely their hearts were towards her, today she was clearly on the down side. But she wasn''t going to give in, she was appointed by Calvin. "It seems that you are deliberately targeting me, just to get back at me, you bitch, I won''t let you get away with it in thepany." She cursed hatefully, her voice getting louder and louder like a shrew. With the report in her hand, Belle''s face was full of darkness and she was about to get angry, but she heard a voice. "Shut up." The crowd turned back to see Calvin standing in the doorway, his eyes full of solemnity. "Mr. Harvey." When she saw Calvin walk in, Hanna thought she had found a backstage, after all, she was appointed by Calvin, so he wouldn''t just leave her alone and let her be bullied by Belle, "Mr. Harvey, this bitch doesn''t deserve to be a vice president at all, she reced several managers just after she took office, and she is against me. Mr. Harvey, you must help me! " Hanna said as she walked up, her eyes watery, filled with aggression. She hadn''t even seen the bit of cold light in Calvin''s eyes. "Really?" Calvin asked grimly. Hanna stood still. She wanted to approach him and let him help her, but she was shocked by the eerie aura of his body, his face was cold, his eyes was frightening. Hanna didn''t dare to go near him anymore, but just stared timidly at Calvin. "I just heard someone cursing in the office, how dare you? If this gets out, won''t my Harvey Corp be aughing stock? Could it be that the quality of my Harvey Corp''s staff is that bad?" Calvin''s tone was quite stern as he walked in calmly, his eyes sweeping ndly over everyone standing, finally "Mr. Harvey, I ......" Hanna was shivering and took a few steps back, her legs going weak. "Who was cursing here just now? Stand out yourself." Calvin swept his eyes at Belle''s face that was flushed from anger, slowly walked to the sofa and sat down, knocking his hand on the back of the chair as he spoke coldly. There was no sound in the house. Belle''s eyes blinked and a sneer appeared on her face as she said coldly, "Mr. Harvey, some people do not care about thepany''s image and interests, and do things that are against thew. I didn¡¯t expect that you would use the wrong person, Mr. Harvey.¡± Belle''s cold words were not pleasant to Calvin''s ears. ¡®This woman is so angry that she even scolded me,¡¯ Calvin secretly panted, but at that time when he appointed Hanna, he really did not seriously consider it, but he did that for the sake of Belle in the first ce. Today, she ridiculed him in front of so many people, it really was humiliating. ¡®Damn woman, let''s see how I will fix you when I go home tonight, how dare you even taunt me.¡¯ Chapter 97 A Shrewd and Competent Woman Chapter 97 A Shrewd and Competent Woman "Mr. Harvey, I didn''t do anything illegal or disorderly, all those expenses were agreed upon when Miss Johnson was around, but this bitch retaliated against me by relying on your reappointment." Tears flowed out of Hanna''s eyes, full of pity and aggression. "Bitch? Who are you calling bitch?" Calvin suddenly stood up and slowly approached her, reaching out to lightly lift her chin, his face cold as he coldly asked, "It seems that the person who cursed in Miss Morris''s office just now is you." Hanna had been expectant when Calvin approached her, but seeing his horrible expression, she was shocked.. "Do you know why I kept you at the office?" He asked, staring coldly into her face. Hanna shook her head in bewilderment, not knowing what he meant. "For the sake of your cousin, I gave you this opportunity, but you don''t cherish it, and you don''t know how to respect the leader, do you really think ourpany still needs people like you?" The light in Calvin''s eyes was so cold that it seemed to freeze her up, "For the sake of you being the cousin of Miss Morris, I will not pursuit it, but you are fired." After dropping these words, Calvin looked around and said in a cold voice again, "Whoever dares to talk nonsense in thepany and disobey their superiors, all of them will leave immediately, we don''t need low quality employees in Harvey Corp." After saying that, Calvin turned around and walked away! Hanna was so stunned that she almost fainted on the spot. The other staff members were also silent, but they all understood that this was Calvin building up authority for Belle, and the meaning of those words was very clear: whoever dared to disobey Belle would end up being fired, or even worse than this, after all, Hanna was Belle''s cousin. The air was so quiet that even Hanna was quiet. Belle was touched by what Calvin had done. The fact that he sent Hanna away was good for anyone, especially for Hanna, after all, if the ounts were really checked, Hanna had to return all the money, but also might have to be held criminally responsible. Obviously he was thinking of her and the name of thepany, and was actually letting Hanna off the hook. But Hanna thought otherwise, and she stood there, unwilling to leave. The rest of the meeting was more rxed, and with Calvin''s words just now, no one dared to disobey her, and they all listened to the instructions respectfully. "Belle, please, don''t drive me away." Hanna knew that she could not stay in Harvey Corp, but she did not want to leave, if she did, she would not be able to find such a good job in A City anymore, so she went straight to Belle and begged, "Belle, I have already dropped out of school, if I lose my job, I will only be unemployed at home. I do not want to lose this job, I''m begging you, talk to Mr. Harvey to keep me, I''ll listen to you from now on." It''s already toote to know the aftermath! Belle sighed in her heart, shook her head and said to Hanna solemnly, "Hanna, today Mr. Harvey kicked you out directly for your own good, he won''t pursue your responsibility anymore, you should feel happy. Go home and either go back to school or find a job. Harvey Corp is tooplicated for you." Belle advised. After all, Hanna was still young and it was toote for anything. It was fortunate that Belle had taken over the marketing department, otherwise Hanna would have been ckmailed by Lexie. Hanna was upset. It was clear that Belle was not willing to help and her departure was a foregone conclusion, but how could she be willing to do so? She cursed viciously, "Belle, you get rid of me on your first day in office, don''t be too proud of yourself, if you don''t make it easy for me, I won''t let you off the hook." She finished viciously, mmed the door and left. When Belle saw that she was unrepentant, she could only shake her head and let out a faint sigh. The entire Harvey Corp staff knew about Belle''s promotion to vice president and Calvin''s expulsion of Hanna from the Harvey Corp in order to back Belle up, and no one dared to underestimate Belle after that. She found many bad situations and made a series of changes, saving these two departments over 300,000 a month in just half a month, which impressed and secretly pleased Calvin. When the bright sun rose in the morning, Belle had already arrived at thepany on time. None of the employees from the marketing and design departments werete, all of them had arrived and stood up in unison, greeting her loudly. "Good morning, Miss Morris!" Belle nodded and smiled slightly, this was the work style she wanted, good spirit. She made it a rule that every staff member had to sign in at the front desk of the design and marketing departments before going back to their jobs. She herself, without exception, was standing after signing in, only to see all the principals lined up in unison with their respective statements to report towards her. "Miss Morris, the amusement city in the west of the city opens tomorrow, our marketing department''s proposal has been prepared in all aspects, please take a look at it." Seth greeted her first and said respectfully as he followed her around. "Okay, give it to the secretary, I''ll look at it right away." Belle was concise. "Miss Morris, the logistics park''s SPC Corp is only a month away from being listed, but there''s a problem on the Banking Regtory Commission, and the capital derivation can''t be connected." Ivy, the newly appointed Manager of the PR department followed and reported. Belle frowned, her eyes slightly narrowed as she walked to the workputer at one side, tapped on the keyboard, pulled out the logistics park project, browsed through it, and decisively ordered, "Go ahead and follow the process again, I''ll be on the phone with the financial giant Maxim Fletcher soon." "Okay." Ivy was a highly talented student specially selected by Belle from the famous A University Management Department in A City, with flexible reactions, good looks and temperament. She was very shrewd andpetent, good at reading people''s words and had her own opinions, and went away after she got Belle''s instructions. "Miss Morris, about thend in the east of the city, Mr. Watts has already started the construction, but yesterday when the quality inspection department went to conduct a random check, they found that a building materials is a cheap building materials market, the things in it are substandard and inferior, there are many inferior products. This is a hundred-year n, it is about the reputation of Harvey Corp, and also about the reputation of our marketing and public rtions department. Do you think we should tell Mr. Harvey about this?¡± Damian came up, looking very solemn. This type of issue was not originally within her jurisdiction, but Lexie was involved in the bidding at the time, and also had contact with the marketing department, so now it was her turn to take charge, and she could not leave this matter to develop. After a moment of thinking, she opened her mouth, "To bid at a low price and even use inferior and cheap materials, we don''t use such a greedy and unscrupulous builder. Our public rtions department will re-bid thisnd again, and you will work with the finance department to find out the irregrities in the bidding of thisnd and simply nullify it. I''ll talk to Mr. Harvey about it then." She spoke concisely and was quick to respond. Damian froze for a moment. It is obvious that Miss Morris is much more shrewd andpetent than Lexie, to be honest, when thisnd just bid, inwardly he was very opposed to that Mr. Watts, but Mr. Watts used all kinds of means to impress Lexie, which let him have his way. Knowing that this is a 100-year n and that getting it wrong will bring Harvey''s reputation down, he is now relieved to see the resolute, decisive and selfless Belle. When the lift reached the 88th floor, the manager of the advertising department, who had already been standing by, greeted Belle and said, "Miss Morris, we are going to sign a contract with the Art and Beauty Institute about the car models, and today their headmaster Mr. Hond ising over to discuss the contract.¡± "Okay, I know, I''ll go right away." Belle promised as she walked forward. At this time, the head of the nning department, Luna, came up to stop her and said urgently, "Miss Morris, the proposal from Creative City was rejected, saying that it was not trendy and perfect enough, and that you should do it again and then send it over in person." At the end of the sentence, Luna''s voice dropped. This is clearly a bully to Miss Morris who has just taken office! Belle gave a contemptuous smile, Callum''s old, treacherous face shed before her eyes as she spoke indifferently, "Then redo it, and tell him I''ll personally deliver it to him in three days." ¡®Trying to bully me for just starting out, thinking that I don''t know anything and that it''s easy to fool me? This cunning and treacherous businessman wants to take advantage of the opportunity to make some auto parts business because he saw the smooth holding of Harvey''s press conference. The business of auto parts is very lucrative, and I don''t care about his little business.¡¯ "Miss Morris, the group of models that you reced have been making trouble in thepany and said they want toe over to youter." "Is that so?" Belle had already reached the office door and was about to unscrew the door when she heard this. She turned around and looked at the secretary, a creepy smile appeared on her face, ¡°You go and tell them the underground Boss in A City needs a mistress, ask them if they want to go? The pay there is very high!" "Yes." With a startled heart, the secretary hurried away after receiving the order. Calvin was sitting in front of the CCTV footage in his office, seeing with his own eyes every single thing that Belle had started handling since she entered thepany, and an appreciative smile appeared on his face.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 98 Obey Me Chapter 98 Obey Me She had only taken over Lexie''s job for less than half a month and was already getting the hang of it, even correcting many of the ws, giving the wholepany a new look and eliminating some of the ws he had been trying to correct before. The camera shows Belle in a decent suit, a mid-length suit that stretches out her waist, a skirt that is not overly short wrapping her rather sexy hips in just the right way, and a pair of white high heels stomp on the floor in a powerful rhythm, ringing on the polished tiles all the way down to the cashmere carpet of the office. The sound of the high heels waspletely different from Lexie''s high heels, there was confidence, calmness in that voice. The entire action of Belle from the time she walked into Harvey Corp to the time she finally finished handling the modeling case was sharp, decisive and without dy. This woman really has the air of a queen. She had been silent for so many years in Harvey Mansion, but he had found out long ago her calm and collected nature, but he had deliberately ignored her goodness before because he hated her, and only now did he finally give her a fair chance. It was only when her figure disappeared into the corridor that Calvin''s gaze retracted from the CCTV footage and looked at the wall opposite. He was only a wall away from her. What would she be doing now that she was sitting across the room? Calvin imagined that she was perhaps sitting in front of theputer with her head buried in a file, or perhaps making a phone call. In fact, she was a workaholic like him, and since she became the vice president, she had to drive herself to work every morning, saying that she wanted to draw a clear line with him at thepany, lest people say that she was taking advantage of him. This made Calvin speechless, but he felt that she had a point and could not resist her, so he let her do as she wished. But in this way, he distanced himself from her. What made him even more furious was that these days she was using her busy schedule as an excuse to keep her away from him, and even if he did touch her, she could allow him once. He was so indignant that he could not wait to have her removed from her position as vice president. Stroking his chin in thought, he nced towards the wall again, a light smile tugging at the corners of his mouth as he slowly stood up. When he walked into Belle''s office, Belle was searching for something, sweating profusely, her cheeks red, and she didn''t even have time to answer him, or didn''t even know it was him who hade in. Calvin cleared his throat, his face full of seriousness. "Go away." Belle didn''t even raise her head, kept rummaging through the drawers and on the desk, looking very anxious. Calvin was not happy with the fact that she had dismissed him like a child. "What are you looking for?" He spoke majestically. When she heard his voice, Belle was taken aback and raised her head, only then did she realize that it was indeed Calvin who had arrived. These days, there was always a young kid who had just graduated from the design department asking questions in her office on the pretext of asking for advice on his work. She thought it was him, but now it''s this beast. She was flustered, her forehead was covered in sweat, her face was flushed and her eyes blinked. "Mr. Harvey, I made an ideast night and copied it over on a USB stick, but now it''s gone. The idea is about to be used but I can''t find it.¡± Belle wiped the sweat on her forehead with a tissue and was anxious. Calvin had his hands leisurely in his trouser pockets, his eyebrows stretched, a smile on his face as he chided, "Is this how you work? Throwing things around." She had no choice but to let him me her for the fact that she had made a mistake, and she willingly admitted her punishment. Calvin admired her look and was happy in his heart as he slowly leaned over and said, "What''s wrong? You can''t finish your work, do you want to ask me for advice?" Hearing this, Belle raised her head and looked up into his deep eyes, asking timidly, "Could you make it for me?" Calvin loved her silly expression and was tantalized by her eyes. He stretched out his long arm and wrapped it around her waist,ing over to flirt with her, "You are not dedicated to your work, and even less dedicated to your life, so what makes you able to please me?" At this, Belle immediately understood the meaning of his words, the expression of his lustfulness in the past few nights appeared in her mind. Of course she understood what he wanted and was about to break away from him. "Don''t move, be obedient to me and you have a chance to live." Calvin teased, jerking his hand out and cing it in front of her, "Look, is this it?" The sh drive she was looking for was lying in his palm, and her eyes lit up. As she reached for it, Calvin withdrew his hand. "Give it to me, it''s mine." Belle stretched out her hands and fiercely used force to break his hand,, but she failed. Belle deted. "You are over-confident." Calvinughed mockingly and walked towards the sofa with his long arm around her. "What are you doing?" Belle sat on his legs, being held by him. "How did thise into your hands?" Belle was very puzzled, but couldn''t think of a reason, and just asked curiously. Calvin reached out a hand to ruffle her hair and opened his mouth immodestly, "If you can please me, I''ll tell you, otherwise, maybe something like this will happen again." It sounded like he took it on purpose.. How this sh drive got into his hands? Belle was puzzled, and when she heard the word "please", she remembered thatst night she was in the study to catch up on her creativity, but he was constantly messing around, urging her. He must have snuck it out of her carry-on bag while she was in the bathroom! Belle was now angry. She had searched for it for a morning, and more importantly, she thought she hadn''t done her job properly. She looked up with a sulky face and was about to question him, but she saw that one of his hands had already reached into her dress and was touching the sensitive parts of her body. "It''s work time, can you stop thinking about sex all the time? You are imbecile." Belle didn''t have the good grace, but caught his hand. "I''m a normal man, what else can I think about if I don''t think about sex?" He grinned cheekily. Belle was angry to hear that. Did he have Lexie, but he still came to her. Which man is as energetic as him? "For so many years, you''ve been surrounded by Lexie, but I really didn''t expect that you are so addicted to sex." Belle sneered out, speaking with a tone of disgust. Calvin''s face darkened at hearing this, how dare this woman dislike him? She doesn''t really think he''s having an affair with all these women, does she? But he didn''t want to deny it, he just said, "I like sleeping with you and I need it every day." When she remembered that she still had a lot of work to do today, she didn''t have time to talk to him about it. She reached out her hand and said, ¡°Mr. Harvey, I have to work, and I am busy, can you R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only please give the drive sh back to me?¡± "Sure, but you have to make me happy, otherwise I''ll not only punish you if you don''t get the job done, I''ll torture you." He had a smile on his face and winked smugly. "What exactly do you want?" Belle was beyond help, after all, there were still several projects to deal with now, there were still people waiting for her in the conference room to talk about the contract. Tomorrow was the weekend, no one would be working at thepany, and since she had started working, she wanted to get the job at hand done. "You think about it, and when you have an idea, I''ll take you to see your mother tomorrow afternoon." He desperately tempted her. Belle''s gaze began to glow after hearing this. "Calvin, is my mother ready for surgery?" She lifted her face to look up at him with a look of expectation and dependence. To be precise, Belle''s expression at this time really struck Calvin, he had never seen such a vivid expression from her. His face darkened and after thinking for a while, he said soberly, "Belle, the matching kidney source has been found, but your mother is depressed and overly sad, in this state, she is very unsuitable for surgery, and her sense of survival is not very strong. I heard Dr. rke say that although her left kidney was indeed injured by the car ident at that time, if the patient was in a good mood and actively treated, it waspletely avoidable, but the situation now is ......" He saw Belle''s rosy face instantly white at this, so he did not go on speaking. Chapter 99 I Promise You What You Want Chapter 99 I Promise You What You Want "Mom." Belle''s hand clenched fiercely, her heart throbbing with pain. Her mother had loved and depended on her father so much, and it was a miracle she had survived after her father''s tragic death. Her mother and father had always had such a good rtionship, and all along, Belle had been convinced that no couple in this world couldpare to their rtionship. Hot tears started pouring out of her eyes, her teeth were biting her red lips white, and her heart was bursting with soreness. Unable to control her emotions any longer, she buried her head into his chest and cried out. It was the first time in a long time that she had cried sadness. She had not shed any tears when she saw her father''s bloodied body in the hospital just after she got off the ne that day, and she had only shed silent, suppressed tears when she saw her mothering out of the operating room. It was the first time she had ever cried out in such an uncontroble manner, and she was unable to suppress the sorrow. Tears soon drenched the clothes on Calvin''s chest. Calvin was silent. The light in his eyes was dark, and after a long time, he reached out his hand to circle Belle, who was crying bitterly, tightly in his arms, but was silent. "Calvin, I want to beg you for one thing." After a long time, Belle forced down her tears, raised her head, sniffled, and said in a pleading tone. "What is it?" Calvin''s tone was gentle, with a hint of pity. Belle took a deep breath and steadied herself, her voice was hoarse from crying, "Calvin, my mother actually never knew about my divorce from you, including all the things between us, I want to beg you not to tell my mother the truth after we meet tomorrow. She has endured too much hurt and really can''t take it anymore." He looked down at her with a heavy mood. Kate only had one daughter, he understood her feelings, she really could not bear too much pain. The two of them looked at each other, and Belle''s eyes were full of pleading and expectation. The pupils of Calvin''s eyes were deep, and if Belle was not mistaken, she saw the light of pity and unknown emotions in his eyes. He sighed and reached out to stroke her hair and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I promise you." "Really?" Belle raised her surprised eyes. Calvin truly felt her gratitude, with the relief and pleasure of being trusted and appreciated, he blinked his bright eyes, smiled slightly and nodded. "Thank you, Calvin." Her hands went around his neck, and she gave him a kiss on his lips to show her gratitude, and as she was about to retreat, Calvin''srge hand caught the back of her head and his hot lips covered hers. Belle didn''t resist, but obediently allowed him to kiss her, and even tried to respond to him, knowing that there was a mixture of gratitude she felt for him. Their lips mingle and they kissed passionately. The world seemed to have be a better ce. Although Belle was sentimental about her mother''s illness, she was in a surprisingly good mood all morning. Even her secretary, Maisy, felt her happiness, and when she saw Mr. Harvey enter her office, it dawned on her what had happened.. To be honest, she would really like Mr. Harvey to fall in love with Miss Morris, after all, Miss Morris is so much better than Miss Johnson, and Miss Morris seems to be more suitable for Mr. Harvey. "Aron, has there been any progress these days?" Calvin asked, his gaze sunken and sharp, staring intently at Aron who had hurriedly arrived. Aron responded, his gaze odd. "Mr. Harvey, I have followed Martin over the past few days, but so far I haven''t found anything suspicious, only that he has tried to get close to Belle on a few asions, but was cleverly evaded by Belle, nothing else has been found yet." Aron pondered seriously before he said. Calvin''s eyes darkened and he nodded. He knew that Martin liked Belle. "Also, Mr. Harvey, I found out that Martin and Lexie seem to know each other very well." Aron thought for a moment before speaking up, and then observed Calvin''s reaction. Calvin didn''t have any perverse expression and said with a smile, "They are all ssmates, so naturally they are very familiar with each other." In fact, he did not care much about Lexie''s proximity to Martin, but if Belle was close to Martin, he would be irritated, only he did not notice it himself. "So that''s case." After Calvin made his exnation, Aron was relieved. "And Mr. Harvey, Rhys has already gone back to America." Aron remembered what was on Calvin''s mind the most and said. "Oh," Calvin said softly, seemingly unconcerned, but an invisible smile slipped through his eyes, but his face was still aloof. "Then you focus on tracking down Martin, and everyone in Harvey Corp who had anything to do with the car, and make sure you find the real killer." Calvin''s gaze began to stern again, his face cold and his mind filled with the image of Belle crying in his arms. "Okay." Aron nodded, but after a while, he lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Harvey, I always feel that this car seems to be rted to Harvey Mansion, if we want to investigate, we may not be able to leave Harvey Mansion yet. If I''m not wrong, someone else is already following and investigating the car these days as well." "Is that so?" Calvin was shocked. Who else was caring about this matter? So far, Belle''s father''s death had not been disclosed by the news media, and Belle had buried the ident in her heart, so it could be said that no one in Harvey Corp seemed to know about it yet. The reason why he had not mentioned this matter to Belle was because he was worried that she would be sad, and also because he did not want to alert anyone before there was definite evidence of the matter, including Paige. But who else in Harvey Mansion would want to look into this matter? Could it be Martin? "Do you know who''s it?" Calvin asked. "I don''t know, but it was clear that the two men were very agile and seemed to be connoisseurs, and most likely the police, but it can''t even be based on mere guesswork." Aron, who hade out of the special brigade, certainly knew how to read people, and whether they were practitioners or not, he could tell at a nce. The police? If it''s the police, it''s entirely possible, after all, this was filed at the police station. But if the police could really find out about this matter, would Belle still need to run back to Harvey Corp herself? It was obvious that Belle did not believe he would help her, could it be that she had secretly hired someone? Then could the fact that she had returned to Harvey Mansion and endured the humiliation have something to do with it as well? In any case, the matter concerns Harvey Corp, he does not take it lightly. He always likes to take the initiative and does not want others to take control of him. "We need to deploy extra staff if necessary, step up our actions, and take the initiative ourselves first before the police find out. If this is really rted to someone from Harvey Corp, then word will get out and it will affect its stock. Let me know as soon as there is any news." His eyes were stern as he instructed in a deep voice. Aron agreed and retreated. There are more and more signs that Ethan''s death is not normal, apparently Belle fully understands. She promised Grandma to move in Harvey Mansion was probably because of this. Could it be that she already knows who killed her father? Her fingers stroke his lips, which lingered with her fragrance. They had just kissed together and he could feel that she was sincere, if she didn''t suspect him, then who could she suspect in the Harvey Mansion? The man in the Castle Peak Motor City had stabbed him, and he always felt that it was not the work of ordinary people, and that someone must have been instigating it, but when he handed it over to the police, he could not get any information. The sky was high, the air was fresh and the wind, with a hint of coolness, breezed on a weekend morning at Harvey Mansion. After running a fewps around the garden track of the Fragrance Garden, Belle was drenched in sweat, and she found that she did not have her exercise for some days. The morning sun spilled down from the sky, and a block of luxurious and chic vis were set like mushrooms throughout Harvey Mansion, with golden roofs, set off by the bright sun, and the glittering ss light and gold door ques gilded by the sun in a circle of bright colours. Belle walked slowly, as if strolling through a kingdom that was not her own. The cold wind breezed by, invading from beneath her sweatshirt and sweeping over her sweaty body, and she shivered. She quickly walked towards the bedroom. Calvin continued his usual habit of going to the gym early in the morning to train his body. Belle went into the bedroom, took out a set of pajamas and went to take a shower. Because she had to go to work every day, she gradually found pleasure in her work and didn''t feel that staying in the Harvey Mansion was as scary as before, and the biggest difference now was that Calvin woulde home on time every day, probably because of Lexie! R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Anyway, her life really is much better than before, except for the fact that there is still the annoying Lexie. Today she is going to rework her car design. Although she works in Harvey Mansion, car design is her hobby and her job, and she will still have to earn a living from it in the future. And she wasn''t sure how long she would be Harvey Corp. Just thinking about it made her feel overwhelmed with emotion every time. She had bought herself some pajamas, after all, this was in Harvey Mansion, pajamas could not be that revealing, for that would attract gossips, and from this alone she felt the benefit of not having to wear those sexy pajamas Calvin had specially prepared for her, and not having to worry about provoking Calvin''s bestiality. Chapter 100 Pressing Yanis Chapter 100 Pressing Yanis The pure cotton pyjamas on Belle''s body are printed with cartoon animals, making her look soft and cute, and she has juste out of the shower, with a few drops of water on her hair in front of her forehead, glistening like pearls. Just as she walked out, she saw Yanis helping her clean her room. She moved ably and was so focused that she didn''t seem to notice Belle behind her. Leaning against the doorframe, with her arms wrapped around her chest, Belle gazed silently at the imported and expensive Ostia mattress. Yanis leaned over the sheet and looked at it before touching it with her hands. She took the new red sheet and opened it up, flicked it out, and the red sheet was like a fiery red cloud in the sky, then slowly direction, with great dexterity. Therge sheet was paved in less than a minute. And she looked at ease, she was really a master at making the bed. Belle''s eyes were fixed on the red sheets, not blinking. It took her ten minutes to make her bed that day, and she was tired and sweaty. Every morning, the maidse to the master''s bedroom to do these all-toomon tasks, which are insignificant to them. Belle lost in thought, her mind repeatedly swept through shots that made her suspicious, the blood red sheets constantly fluttering in her mind as she was slightly bewildered. Yania finished her bed and then turned to the table, her eyes scanning around, looking for something on the table, not looking like a person who is cleaning up. Belle''s face was instantly gloomy. "Ahem." She coughed slightly. "Mrs. Harvey, you are there." Yanis seemed to be intimidated, turning her head before she saw Belle who was standing behind her, a sh of panic in her eyes. Belle''s eyes held a smile, while a morose chill slowly poured out from the smile. "What? I''m not supposed to stay in my room?" Her tone was gentle and she took a step closer, but her words carried an overwhelming force. "No, no, that''s not what I meant." Yanis¡¯s face turned ashen, she panicked and denied with a smile on her face, "This is your room, of course you should stay here. I was so preupied with cleaning the room just now that I didn''t know you were in the room. I''m so sorry." She soon justified herself. "You cleaned my room, I should thank you." Belle smiled lightly, slowly sat down on the sofa in the room, crossed her legs, took the grape ced on the coffee table and put it into her mouth, gently biting it. The purple liquid stained her mouth, then she gave a smile, revealing her teeth stained with purple juice, like a snake beauty. "Come here." Her face slowly clouded over and her gaze grew sharp as she beckoned towards Yanis, who was giggling at her. Yanis trembled but obediently approached and asked in a whisper, "Mrs. Harvey." "Are you afraid of me?" Belle asked as she ate another grape. She was really not considered a mean person within this Fragrance Garden, even the servants were more bullying than her, so it was unbelievable to her that Yanis showing fear in front of her. "No, Mrs. Harvey, you are a modest person, we like you." Yanis said with a smile. "Really? That''s good." Belle suddenly smiled. It was good enough that they didn''t gang up to bully her, how could she expect the servants would like her? But she still said with a smile, "I was afraid that you wouldn''t like me and say bad things about me." "No, no," said Yanis, getting even more ufortable. The staff working in Harvey Mansion are servants, but they are actually paid more than the average will also have some generous rewards. So the maids who manage to stay the Harvey Mansions are shrew if they don''t have special connections. "Yanis, you are a distant rtive of Madam''s, right?" Belle asked lightly, seemingly unconcerned. "Yes." When Yanis heard that, she becamecent for a moment. In this Fragrance Garden, Madam Paige had the highest status, no one but her could humiliate her, even Lexie had to tter her, therefore, she looked calmer, even her back was straightened. Paige didn''t like this Mrs. Harvey in front of her, so Yanis didn''t have to be afraid of Belle at all. She had even heard that Mrs. Harvey and Young Master had actually divorced a long time ago, but it was just Sophia who asked her to move it, and when Sophia died, Belle was nothing. Belle''s eyes shed with a brilliant light and she said affectionately, "Since you are a rtive of Madam, you are also a rtive of mine now, so I should call you Sister Yanis." A hint of contempt appeared in Yanis'' eyes, but she said, "No, no, Mrs. Harvey, don''t be polite." "Yanis, since you are a rtive of Madam, you should think for her and know how to protect the interests and reputation of Fragrance Garden, don''t you think so?" Belle''s voice suddenly went cold. Yanis shivered at that and only at this moment, she found that Belle had changed. The light in her eyes was no longer modest, and she was so sophisticated that she could not be bullied. She looked at Belle, dumbfounded, not knowing what to say in reply. "Yanis, what were you just inspecting on top of my bed sheets? What were you touching? And what were you looking for on my desk?" Belle suddenly stood up and asked in a stern voice, "Don''t you know how to be a good servant? As far as I know, the maids are trained at regr intervals, do I have to teach you?" She was all awe-inspiring and her face was cold as she forced Yanis into a corner. "No, Mrs. Harvey, I was just cleaning up, I wasn''t looking for anything." Yanis had a frightened look on her face, but she didn''t admit anything. Belle knew she would never admit it, it had been expected of her. She took a step back and smiled coldly, "You don''t have to argue, it''s futile, I can see it all. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, but I''m telling you, there are things I''ve understood for a long time. I know all those things you''ve done behind my back. You can not take me seriously, and I don''t need you to confess anything. I think you should understand that the inheritance of this Fragrance Garden is now one-third of my property rights. Madam is able to keep you and treat you well, but please do not forget that I also have the right to decide now. I think you are now forty years old, if you do not want to work here, do not want to get a substantial retirement annuity, I am willing to agree. If Harvey Mansion doesn''t even want you, where else can you stay? With these skills of yours, can you get such a high sry outside?" Belle''s words have woken her up. Yes, if she left Fragrance Garden, how could the people of those houses tolerate her? Obviously, although Paige has the say, Belle has the inheritance of the house. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Even if Paige didn''t like her, this inheritance was a fact, and that didn''t change the privileges she had, and if she wanted to kick out a servant, that was entirely possible. "Mrs. Harvey, I really didn''t do anything, I served you with all my heart and soul, please don''t use me wrongly!" Yanis¡¯ face began to turn white, her body was covered in cold sweat, and her strength to speak was beginning to run low. Her whole family was still counting on her to get this good sry at Harvey Mansion, and if she was kicked out by Belle, it would be like her sry was cut. "Very well, you can continue to pretend in front of me, but let me tell you, since I cane to ask you today, I must have held some evidence. It''s fine if you don''t admit it, but you can¡¯t stay in this Harvey Mansion when I expose you." Belle said coldly. Cold sweat began to appear on Yanis'' forehead and her hands shivered as she looked at Belle with fear and anxiety and asked, "Mrs. Harvey, what do you know?" If she didn''t do anything, why would she panic like this? Belleughed coldly in her heart and asked, "What do you want me to know?" "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Yanis shook her head desperately. "Emily,e over here." Belle picked up the phone on the wall. Emily came in a short whileter and when she saw Yanis, she instantly understood everything. She approached Belle and asked respectfully, "Mrs. Harvey, what can I do for you?" Chapter 101 Truth Comes out Chapter 101 Truth Comes out Belle said with a smile, "Emily, there are some things I must rify today, and I want you all to cooperate with me." Emily smiled knowingly and said with a straight face, "Yes, Mrs. Harvey, I will say everything I know." "Good." Belle nodded cheerfully and slowly sat down, her hands caressing the quilt on the bed before slowly uncovering it, revealing the red sheet inside, only to see a blood-red rose quietly blooming in the middle. She didn''t say anything, but stroked the rose with her hand. Her heart suddenly felt like it was being gnawed by a poisonous snake. The night of her wedding night was still vivid in her mind, until today there was a shadow in her heart. She was so painful that she fainted, this feeling could not be erased even now, until today she was rejecting Calvin from her heart. If she couldn''t figure out the reason for this, her life could no longer go on. She raised her reddened eyes to gaze intently at Yanis, her face pale and ashen, trembling all over. A trace of panic shed in Yanis'' eyes, clearly she had understood what Belle was going to ask her today. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. But she put on herposure and suppressed the panic that ran under her eyes. She couldn''t admit it, if she did, she would really be kicked out of Harvey Mansion. She couldn''t lose this job. But things would not go so smoothly, and it was clear that Belle did not intend to let her off the hook. Her consciousness blurred and her hands clenched tightly, self-preservation rising to the extreme when she is faced with the most dangerous situations. "Emily, who came to help me clean up the sheet on my wedding night three years ago?" Her gaze burned. "Mrs. Harvey, that night I got drunk and woke up at noon the next day, it wasn''t me, but I think Yanis knew about it." Emily, caught up in her memories, said seriously, then turned her head towards Yanis and said in a stern voice, "Yanis, you have always been in charge of Mrs. Harvey''s bed sheets and covers in her room, so it should be you." Yanis wiped the sweat from her forehead and said in a slightly shaky voice, "Mrs. Harvey, it has passed for so many years, I really can''t remember." Can''t remember? Belle said coldly, "Yanis, you are not old yet, how could you not remember? That was the wedding night between Calvin and me, you may not remember the other night, how could you not remember that night?" What surfaced on Yanis'' face was a wry smile, "Mrs. Harvey, I really don''t know what you''re talking about." "Is that so?" Belle tightened the rose, smiling ruefully, "Yanis, you''d better think about it, I''ve already retrieved the surveince video from the security room in Fragrance Garden, do you still want to deny it?" What? Yanis was dumbfounded, Mrs. Harvey was really something, she really wasn''t that soft and weak woman who could be bullied by every servant anymore, it looked like her bad luck wasing. But the surveince only showed that she was the one who came to clean up, it did not tell anything "Mrs. Harvey, I dide to clean up the sheet that night, but I didn''t do anything else. It''s my job to clean up the sheets for you, what are you trying to ask?¡± Yanis seemed to remember something and said with a sudden realization. Belle sneered in her heart, if she didn''t bring up the surveince video, would Yanis remember? "Well then, Yanis, when did youe to clean up the sheet that day? What was on that bed sheet?" Belle stopped beating around the bush and went straight to the point, asking in a bitingly upright manner. Yanis thought about it for a long time and kept shaking her head, "Mrs. Harvey, I really can''t remember, I didn''t see anything. I put the sheet in the wash machine and didn''t notice anything." "Yanis, I didn''t expect you to be such a cruel woman." Emily couldn''t help but get angry and scolded, "On the surveince video, you were clearly seen walking out with a bag of things, although it was not clear what it was, you knew it by heart, so why do you have to tell lies? You only think about your own benefits, but have you ever thought about what life Mrs. Harvey had during these eyes. Young Master Calvin is still misunderstanding her to this day, don¡¯t you have any guilt?" Emily really did not expect the servants in Fragrance Garden to be so bad. That day, when Belle called her to her room and asked her about this quietly, it dawned on her that the problem between Young Master and Mrs. Harvey. If she had known about it, she would not got drunk that night, causing Mrs. Harvey suffer. Although Young Master did not say anything, even Paige did not know, but she can imagine Young Master''s psychological pressure and Mrs. Harvey''s aggravation. Emily is of an older generation and even more conservative in her thinking. She takes this matter more seriously and cannot stand Yanis'' bad behaviour. Today she was determined to ask Yanis to hand over the evidence, otherwise she would go to her room and search it. "What was that in your hand?" Belle''s eyes were filled with sadness as she asked with a cold face, "If you don''t give a clear exnation today, I will tell Grandma and use my power to instantly kick you out of Harvey Mansion." Yanis'' face went ashen, she was silent as she stood there. "Of course, if you tell me, I will keep you in Harvey Mansion, and I will trust you as I always do, after all, you are an old employee of Harvey Mansion. In fact, this is not a big deal, and there is nothing valuable, but this is a matter of my dignity and reputation, please tell me the truth, not to mention that I still have the medical records from the hospital that day, so I know everything." Belle sighed in relief, her tone softened considerably, her face full of sorrow. She was a modern young person, she would not be conservative, but as long as she thought of the disgusted look in Calvin''s eyes, she could not bear with it. And he even did not believe that Martin tried to rape her that night, but called her a slut, so she wanted to prove her innocence, to live with dignity, not just to get his love, just to want justice. The kind of look that Calvin showed in front of her from time to time was because on the wedding night, she did not have virginity blood, thus lost all his trust on her. Yanis knew she couldn''t hide it anymore and hesitated if she should tell the truth. "Yanis, think about it, who is Young Master staying with every day now? In whose hands is the inheritance of Harvey Mansion? Lexie has nothing, and she has only moved into Harvey Mansion for just three months. With Sophia around, she can¡¯t do anything. You are smart, there is still a chance to redeem yourself, don''t let go of such a good opportunity. Mrs. Harvey is already giving you a chance, if you tell the truth, she will forgive you." Emily gave her advice. Yanis suddenly burst into tears and crawled over to hug Belle''s legs, saying in a wailing voice, "Mrs. Harvey, I''ll tell you everything, but you have to promise to keep me stay here. My family depends on this sry I earn in Harvey Mansion. I am poor and I have my reason to do that.¡± Sure enough, Belle''s face was full of sorrow, so three years ago she had really been set up! "Don''t worry, I''m as good as my word, I''ll help you if your family has practical difficulties." Belle held back the grief and anger in her heart and said calmly andposedly. "Mrs. Harvey, I actually feel guilty about it. For so many years, whenever I heard you crying in your room, I feel unease. I did not destroy that bed sheet, but put it away, in order to return it to you one day in the future and give you justice. At that time, I did that for the sake of money." Yanis said with remorse as she cried. Emily was so angry that she almost tried to knock Yanis out. All was clear, and Belle had a splitting headache, as if her heart had been hit so hard by a blow that she couldn''t breathe. "Mrs. Harvey, I really didn''t know such a thing was happening, you have been wronged all these years." Emily said bitterly, "No wonder Young Master has misunderstood you, there is still such a reason. But please don¡¯t me Young Master, everyman cares about virginity. Besides, Young Master is so proud of himself, now it is good that the truthes out. When Young Master knows about it, you will have a happy life." She said with a heart full of pity, sighing deeply. Although so many years had passed, the evidence was still there, and the issue was much simpler. Is this really the case? Would it be okay to unravel this? All the years he misunderstood and disliked her just for this reason? If he really loved her, would he care about this? Belle snorted coldly in her heart, but her face put on a nd smile, she said softly, "Emily, thank you." Chapter 102 Confrontation in Person Chapter 102 Confrontation in Person She slowly walked downstairs and strolled through Harvey Mansion, the centre of which was connected to the periphery by one garden after another. At the centre of the garden was an ind, small but natural, with lush trees and beautiful green grass and flowers bordering the Blue Sky. There was the sound of crispughtering from the gym in front of her. From a distance, she knew it was Lexie''sughter, and it was obvious that she was apanying Calvin to exercise in the gym. There was a rockery in the middle of the ind with a secluded area on top. She didn''t want to stay in her bedroom, Lexie lived in Calvin''s bedroom, their bedroom was next door, almost as soon as she stayed in her bedroom she could hear Lexie''s unrestrainedughter, she knew it was Lexie''s deliberately demonstrativeughter, it would make her very upset and she needed to calm her mind. Ducking into the artificial stone table, she opened herptop. The mailbox prompted an email, it was from Rhys. It had been half a mouth since Rhy had left A City. The email was very simple, containing only a few short greetings, and ended with a question about her recent condition. She replied with a smile, "Rhys, I''m fine." Then she buried herself in her work, the only way to forget these distress and these pains imposed on her. Calvin should have known everything that had happened to her, although neither of them had said it explicitly, his attitude towards her was much better, not only did he promote her as thepany''s vice president, he was not as cold to her in Harvey Mansion as before, he even slept with her every night. Although Lexie was pestering him, she felt much better. Sometimes he would sleep next to her after she had fallen asleep, he would always cuddle up to her and it seemed to have be a habit. It was just that the mere thought of him making out with Lexie made Belle feel sick to her stomach and she could not raise her passion for him. The days are passing slowly. "Don''t let Calvin misunderstand you, and don''t leave here with your sadness, and don''t do things you''ll regret in the future!" On Sophia¡¯s birthday, Sophia called Belle into her room, her cloudy eyes staring at her as she exhorted her in a serious manner. At that time, Belle''s heart was in turmoil, but everything now is getting more and moreplicated. Would she know those truths? She was waiting for that opportunity. All morning, her mind was in disarray, sometimes her eyes staring at herptop, sometimes at the sky, until noon when the clock struck noon, her head still dizzy, wondering if she should tell Calvin about the sheet. She thought that if he trusted her and loved her, even without all this, he would still be the same. But he didn''t love her and they were already divorced, so what was the point of telling him that? Let it all be a mystery! She put away the sheet. The Harvey Mansion was filled with theughter. When Belle walked in carrying her loptop, Paige and Lexie were sitting on the sofa talking and from time to time. She walked gently, not wanting to startle them. But someone wouldn''t leave her alone. "Hey, someone passed by and didn''t even look at us, so condescending." Lexie said harshly. Belle simply ignored her, but Paige''s voice followed suit. "Come here." Paige said in a cold voice. She did not make things difficult for Belle after Calvin changed his attitude towards her, though she still disliked Belle. Since Calvin hade back almost every night since Lexie and Belle had lived in Harvey Mansion, Paige was very happy to see the house to be so lively. Belle stood still and walked helplessly towards the living room, forcing a smile at Paige. Paige was arrogant and looked down on her, and she thought she had no need to tter Paige. Paige gave a nonchnt nod. Calvin lifted his face, and his gaze was dark as he surveyed her. Belle was not that girl four years ago. After all, so many years have passed, she has faced more embarrassing things than this, and she has long learned how to protect herself and cope with it with ease. "Calvin, have some of this." Seeing Calvin''s gaze on Belle, Lexie stood up and went to Calvin. She was wearing delicate and noble furs and had tied her curly hair into a ponytail, looking youthful and pretty, lively and lovely. She reached over and took Calvin''s arm, with an intimate demeanor, as if she was afraid that Belle would walk over and sit next to Calvin. "Mrs. Harvey, you haven''t eaten yet, have you?" Emily asked with concern as she walked over. Just now on the ind, Belle had already missed the dinner time. "Didn''t I tell you? Come on time for dinner. Everyone here has their own business, don''t think that because you''re Calvin¡¯s wife, everyone else have to center you." Paige frowned and grumbled in discontent. "That''s right, don pretend to be so noble, you are just a slut." Lexie snorted disdainfully and said with contempt. Belle was angry with it. Originally, she did not want to take it seriously, as she and Calvin were over. But now Lexie insulted her again and again, so she had to vent her anger. Belle smiled coldly and stared at Lexie, her voice stern, ¡°Lexie, what did you just say?" Lexie felt ashamed by being shouted by Belle in front of so many people. Since she had moved into Harvey Mansion, she had found out that Calvin never touched her but slept in Lexie¡¯s room every day, so she just want to vent her anger. Yesterday she learned from Hanna that Calvin had promoted Belle to vice president to rece her position, she was displeased and now she had to chance to insult her. But she didn''t expect that Belle would not let her get away with it. Even if Calvin would look down on her, Lexie jerked up, walked over and scolded Belle, ¡°You are a slut, bitch.¡± She finished her scolding and stared at Belle with a proud look on her face. If she didn''t do so, she felt humiliated. Belle raised her hand and pped in Lexie¡¯s face, scolding her harshly, "Bitch, this p is to teach you a lesson for all the bad things you have done." Lexie was stunned, so were Paige and Calvin, as well as the underlings of Harvey Mansion. Mrs. Harvey, who had been meek, had actually hit Lexie. Lexie was already dumbfounded, when she came to her senses, she was furious. Since she was a kid, no one dared to hit her, but now she got beaten by Belle, in a fit of anger, she picked up a stool and was ready to smash at Belle. "Stop it." Calvin had never dreamed that Belle would actually hit Lexie, so he failed to react for a moment, and only when Belle pped Lexie did hee to his senses. When he saw that Lexie had picked up the stool him and was about to hit Belle, he hurriedly reached over and grabbed the stool that was about to hit Belle and shouted angrily. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Calvin, she hit me." Lexie cried out with red eyes. "Lexie, you should have watched yournguages." Calvin heard Lexie''s words scolding Belle, he also found them harsh, his face full of anger as he rebuked Lexie. Belle was his woman, how could Lexie call her a bitch! His face was sullen. "She is a bitch, I have to scold her. Calvin, you are too biased, she hit me and you still want toe and me me." Lexie bawled. Belle''s body trembled as Lexie called her a bitch. Not knowing where the strength came from, she ran over and dragged Lexie and said, "Fine, since you called me a bitch, today I will tell everything, so that everyone can see who is the bitch." By the end of her sentence, she could barely contain her inner rage and was roaring at the top of her lungs. "Emily, take that sheet here, and get Yanis here. I must make this matter public today so that everyone can see that I had no intention of fighting for anything, but you forced me. I am a human being and I have dignity." Everyone present was stunned, not knowing what Belle was to do. Even Calvin was shocked and raised his head, staring at Belle in astonishment. "Bitch, let go of me." Lexie was used to being pampered since she was young, and after receiving a beating from Belle, she was so angry that she had lost her senses. She pushed Belle hard and Belle took a few steps back and fell down to the ground. Theptop was thrown distance away and she was thrown hard to the ground. Great pain hit her from all over her body and she swelled up, clenching her teeth hard. Calvin was startled. Having just been stunned by Belle''s words, he did not react for a moment, and by the time he heard the muffled sound, Belle had already fallen on the ground. Marble floors are hard, so she must be in pain! He was about to go over and help her up, only to see her gritting her teeth and stubbornly getting up on her own. At that moment Emily came down the stairs with Yanis, holding an old bed sheet. All eyes looked at them. Chapter 103 Unbearable Heartache Chapter 103 Unbearable Heartache "Here you are, Mrs. Harvey." Emily''s face was solemn and her mood sullen. All of Belle''s self-respect, personality, and dignity turned into tears of humiliation at this moment, and her heart ached so much that she was on the verge of breaking down, having to show her privacy in front of so many people was as ufortable as stripping herself naked. But even if she didn''t want to, someone had to force her to take this step. "Yanis, tell us how Lexie instigated you to change the sheet of my wedding night with Calvin, so that everyone can understand who is the bitch. She is shameless to this extent, but still not repents and still makes things difficult for me at every turn. I can¡¯t bear with it!¡± Belle''s face was pale and she was smiling with tears, but she said boldly and resolutely. Yanis craned her neck and stayed aside, shivering. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Come on, say it." Emily urged from the sidelines. Calvin looked at the bed sheet and he was already aware of what was going on. "What the hell is going on?" He shouted sternly and angrily towards Yanis. Lexie, who was crying, came back to her sense. When she saw Yanis standing in front of her and heard Belle''s words, she suddenly understood, and her face showed panic as she stared at Yanis and shouted sternly, "Yanis, what the hell are you talking nonsense about? If you dare to talk nonsense, I will immediately ask Mom to expel you from Harvey Mansion." At this, Yanis couldn''t hold back any longer. It was obvious that Lexie was trying to shift the me to her, so she looked up, only to see both Calvin and Paige looked at her with suspicion in their angry eyes. She finally raised her head and told them what had happened. It turned out that three years ago, Lexie saw that the man she loved had actually married Belle, her heart was upset. She had been walking around Harvey Mansion for years and had already taken care of Paige. Knowing that Paige liked her, she immediately cried out to Paige, who couldn''t bear it and let her stay in Harvey Mansion for two days. That night, she tempted Belle''s personal maid, Yanis, with a heavy sum of money and gave her 30,000, just asking to secretly change their bed sheet without Calvin seeing it, faking the fact that Belle was not a virgin. She knew that Calvin had this cleanliness problem. "Young Master, Madam, please forgive me, you all know that my family is in difficulty. I should not be greedy on money and made Mrs. Harvey suffer for all these years." Yanis finished her confession in tears, pleading with them mournfully. "Yanis, you are talking nonsense, it''s none of my business." Lexie pointed at Yanis and cursed through gritted teeth. Yanis'' face was instantly pale and she pulled Paige and said, "Madam, please believe me, I really deserved to die, I shouldn''t have been greedy. Seeing Mrs. Harvey in distress for so many years has upset my conscience, please forgive me, don''t drive me away, I won''t do it again." Calvin knew the truth now, and he reached out the sheet and said indifferently, ¡°It ends here, all of you leave here." After saying that, he took the bed sheet in his hand and walked towards the upper floor. It was obvious that Paige realized what had happened and sent everyone away, looking at Lexie as if in disbelief, ¡°Lexie, how can you do that? It is a disgrace to you, and Calvin hates such people. Now, there will be trouble." "No, Mom, I didn''t." Lexie instinctively defended herself, and saw that Paige''s gaze was full of pity and reproach, she knew that she couldn''t hide the matter anymore, so she had to cry and tell the truth, ¡°Mom, I love Calvin too much, I can¡¯t lose him, so I had to use this method to hope that he would abandon that bitch, bute to me. I made the mistake before, but I won¡¯t do it again, please forgive me, Mom." When Paige heard this, she shook her head, let out a long sigh, picked up Lexie on the ground, and softlyforted her, "You don''t have to care too much, after all, it''s not that serious, but you should watch your behavior in the future, and I will talk to Calvin about it." "Thank you, Mom." Paige''s words rxed Lexie''s heart and brought a smile to her face. In the bedroom, Calvin was holding the bed sheet tightly in his hand, his mood was surprisingly heavy. He sat in silence and didn''t open it for a long time. He doesn''t care anymore, doesn''t care about her past, whatever she used to be, and has decided to let it go! These days he made her the vice president of Harvey Corp, giving her the most important work of the It was a private matter between them. How embarrassing it would be to open it in front of so many people! After a long, thoughtful pause, he finally opened it. The sight on the bed sheet made his eyes widen, it was truly shocking as arge blood stain in the middle. His hands holding the sheet began to tremble as intense unease hit his heart. How rough was he that it got so many bloods? The image of her crying beneath him came to his mind, how did that soft, delicate body take his roughness? What the hell was he doing? He remembered clearly that he had been drunk that day, he was in a foul mood, his heart was full of hatred and revenge against her, so how he could treat her well in such a state of mind? His heart was constantly trembling, ached so much that he could not breathe. Jerking to his feet, he ran outside. "Calvin." Lexie rushed towards him with red and swollen eyes, lying on his chest, wrapping her arms around his waist, pressing her face against his firm chest, pouting and whimpering, saying over and over again, "Calvin, listen to my exnation, listen to my exnation, okay? I didn''t mean it, I just love you too much, I only did it because I love you, I didn''t mean any harm." Calvin''s body stiffened slightly and he quickly pulled away Lexie''s hands that were tightly wrapped around his waist and pulled her to the side to sit on the sofa. He sat face to face with her. "Lexie, haven''t you understood by now? True love doesn''t care about these things, how childish and ridiculous these things you''ve done are!" His face was grave, and his tone was serious, "No need to apologize to me, if there is someone who is really hurt, it should be Belle, you should apologize to her." "But, Calvin, I did that because I love you, so don''t me me." She said timidly, her tears flowing incessantly. "Enough." Calvin''s gaze was fixed on her in a low growl, the coldness in his eyes gradually bursting out. "Lexie, there were times in college when someone sent messages to my phone saying that Belle was having a rendezvous with some man somewhere, were these messages sent by you?" Calvin stared at her closely. At this moment, Lexie felt a sense of disillusionment, trepidation, confusion, and she murmured. "Calvin, didn''t you always dislike her and hate her? You love me, don''t you?" Her eyes were misty, vacant. Calvin understood everything and looked at her face, his eyes seeping, but he was only silent for a moment, finally saying nothing and walking towards the outside. Belle was not in her room. He rushed down the stairs. She was not in the living room, either. "Emily, where is Mrs. Harvey?" A sudden surge of bad premonition surged through his heart and he shouted towards the workers'' room. Emily quickly ran out. "Young Master, isn''t Mrs. Harvey upstairs in her bedroom? I saw her go upstairs." Emily saw Calvin''s gloomy and frightening face, realized what was going on and was filled with panic. Today Belle''s face had been unpleasant. Seeing her go upstairs, Emily thought she would have gone to rest, but now Young Master asked her such a question, had Mrs. Harvey already gone out? "Where the hell did she go?" Calvin growled out low, "Go find her." Emily panicked, not daring to think about it. Belle has a strong sense of pride, and that such a private matter was stirred up in front of so many people, she must feel upset. In a panic, she rushed upstairs. Calvin''s eyes sank sharply as he took out his mobile phone and dialed her number. Her phone was not switched off, so Calvin was relieved, but no one picked up, so he is getting more and more anxious. Luckily, the phone had a satellite positioning system. After turning on the phone''s satellite positioning system, his face soon darkened and he quickly ran towards the outside. ¡®Woman, if anything happens to you, I won''t let you get away with it! After all these years, you still haven''t learned to be good, you still haven''t learned to please me, I hate you for being like this, do you know that?¡¯ Calvin cursed secretly in his heart. He was full of anger! ¡®Can''t you just see it?¡¯ ¡®These days I have not been with any woman at all except for you, even during the three years you were away, I never really loved any woman at all. I have given you all the secrets of Harvey Corp, does this not show my trust in you? Do I have to say it myself?¡¯ ¡®I''m a man, and men are stubborn, do you understand? Stupid woman!¡¯ The steering wheel was twisted from side to side in his hands and the Hummer let out a strong low growl as the car sped off towards the outside. Chapter 104 Just Want to Sink Chapter 104 Just Want to Sink The luxurious and grand nightclub is a mix of ancient Roman and modern elements, with ck paint lining the walls of the club in a dark and unpredictable way. Belle sat at the table, her face flushed and her eyes misty. The human weaknesses ofziness, greed and lust are revealed one by one in the catwalk sitting in front of the bar. When the bartender handed Belle the strong alcohol called "Seven Colours of Light", she drank it without hesitation and after three sses in a row, she couldn''t tell where she was anymore! Her eyes were full of blood red bed sheet and Calvin''s disgusted eyes, the bitterness in her heart was getting bigger and bigger. Even if she was innocent, he wouldn''t care about her, all along he never believed in her, even when the truth came out, he walked away coldly and even went tofort Lexie. She''s nothing! She staggered to her feet, all the figures in front of her were shifting and ovepping, she could no longer tell whether they were good or bad, women or men, she could only see the faces of hypocrites andughing debauchers all over the world. She smiled alone, tears flowed from her eyes, her body was so weak and she soon fell back down. Her world is destined to have no tomorrow, no future. In her mind were her father''s death, her mother''s wounds, and endless emptiness and destion. Calvin just used her toplete the design of thepany''s car, obsessed with her body. Why did she fall in love with him? Why did she choose to marry him? If not, she would be happy now. This is her sorrow, her life. "Calvin, you bastard, you are hypocritical and arrogant, thinking that I will bend over backwards to be your wife like Lexie?" Belle''s mind drifted and she muttered, "I''m telling you, I won''t, I simply despise you holding my mother''s illness against me, shouting at me. I despise you, even if you don''t love me, there will be someone else to love me." "Fill my ss," she yelled, reaching towards the bartender, wanting to indulge herselfpletely. "Miss, you''re drunk." The bartender saw Belle''s unclear demeanour. She was not a regr customer here, so probably she just came over to have a drink. But it was not safe for a woman to drink to drown her sorrows alone, so he kindly reminded her. "No, I''m not drunk, I''m still sober. I''m telling you, I''ve got plenty of money, I will pay you." She pped the table and called out, pulling a gold card out of her pocket, "There''s enough money here to pay for the drinks." The bartender shook his head, knowing that there was no way to dissuade her, that it was his duty not to meddle in the affairs of his customers, so he had to bring her another ss of alcohol. "It''s so hot," Belle, who had never drunk alcohol before, felt unbearably hot and agitated, pulling the dress around her neck with her hands. That was the dress Calvin bought for her, which covered her neck. She was so hot that she pulled the cor open. "I bet this chick will pass out drunk after one more drink." A man in the nightclub had been watching her. He was sitting on a ck painted wooden chair, beside him stood twoscivious men, staring at Belle and smiling wickedly, one of them said to the man on chair. "This chick looks familiar, I always think I''ve seen her somewhere before." The man standing on the other side said with some confusion. The man in char was Bill, the underground boss in A City. He was about thirty years old, with a long scar carved into his grim face. At the moment he is rubbing his chin with his right hand, his eyes fixed on Belle, seemingly contemting something. "It''s too hot." Belle pulled open her clothes. The clothes were so tight that even if they were ripped open, they only revealed a trivial bone, and even then, the trivial bone was so tempting in the night. The man who had been stimted by alcohol to the point of losing his sanity was emitting male hormones, and his hunter-like eyes were looking for an object to give vent to. Immediately, several men approached towards Belle, their eyes straying to her chest, their evil eyes looking straight down, eager to immediately rip off all the clothes on her chest. "Miss, what''s bothering you? Tell me, I will relieve your sorrow, okay?" A man holding a wine ss, lightly shaking the red wine, his words were very frivolous. Another man had already reached out and touched her head, smiling evilly, ¡°Miss, it''s no fun to get drunk alone, we will keep youpany, and you will be happy." "Go away, don''t touch me." She wanted to remove the hand from her head, but she had no strength to lift it, and her head was even dizzy, but she was not yet so drunk that she was unconscious. She knew those men were not kind, so she had regret that she should not havee to this ce to get drunk. But it''s toote now, she''s not even capable of normal behaviour! "Miss, we are the best at drinking with women to relieve boredom,e on, drink this first." A man grabbed her hair, lifted her head and passed the ss of wine in his hand to Belle''s mouth. "No." She was so dizzy, she shook her head and Mombled. But then anotherrge hand reached over and mped her jaw, the pain hit her and she immediately opened her mouth wide, and the spicy alcohol had been poured into her stomach. At this, Belle waspletely drunk. Her stomach felt like a volcano erupting, her eyes were full of ck stars, everything was shaking, and she copsed limply at the table, unable to lift her head any longer. "Haha. She''s already drunk as hell, let''s take her for some fun." The men were trying to get Belle into the box. "Boss, let that chick get raped by those men? What a pity." The man beside Billmented. The scars on Bill''s face twisted, an inexplicable smile floating at the corners of his mouth as he spoke indifferently, "What''s the hurry? She won¡¯t die." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. As soon as the words left his mouth, the door of the nightclub was kicked open with a bang and a cold breeze ran in. A slender man, casually dressed, with a steady, sharp gaze, came in, his face covered in anxiety and restlessness. As soon as Calvin entered the nightclub, the imposing aura and noble aura he exuded from his body immediately attracted the eyes of many young girls, causing them to scream out, "So handsome!" "Handsome,e and y." They gathered around, each scrambling to be the first to call out, their faces full of obsession. In such a ce, sincerity and decency are thest thing needed, and the ultimate goal of all the men and women whoe in is to have fun and spend money for pleasure. As Calvin showed up, he attracted all the eyes of women, whose spirit lit up. Calvin''s sullen gaze swept around and he expressionlessly pushed away the women surrounding him and walked towards the bar. His face was all ck and the light in his eyes was discreet! A few men were about to pick up Belle and walk towards a private room. Belle was delirious, her cheeks red, her hair covering her face. Damn it, the clothes on her chest had been ripped off by two buttons, although the inside could not be seen, it was even more attractive. A man would want to pull off the clothes on her chest to see inside. Calvin''s face was sullen. Anger burst out of his eyes. And the damned pairs of dirty hands were even wrapped around her shoulders, and one man had his arms around her feet, with an evil light in his eyes. With a bang, Calvin picked up a wine ss from the wine cab and threw it at the back of a man''s head. The ss hit that man¡¯s head and then scattered on the ground. In pain, the man realised he had been attacked and felt the blood on his hand, and howled out, "Who the hell dared to hit me?" Calvin coldly smiled, picked up another wine ss on the table, put it in his mouth and blew on it, and smashed it towards the hand that was holding Belle''s shoulder. Instantly, there was a miserable scream, and blood burst out from the man''s hand like a gush. "There''s been a fight." Men and women screamed in all sorts of ways, all rushing towards. Calvin picked up the tea cups on the wine table, two in one hand, about to shoot out, but the men were immediately scared, screaming wildly, ¡°Security, there are people here tomit murder." "Coward." Calvin sneered, the wine cups in his hands spun in circles, emitting a piercing arcane light. His nimble fingers flipping up and down, he was at ease, soon the four cups shot out towards the men who were fleeing, soon blood flowed down from the foreheads of the four men, the bar was shaken by their screams. Calvin pped his hands and walked towards Belle who had fallen to the ground, crouched down and took her into his arms. Several strong security guards quickly rushed over. One of the security came forward and soon saw Calvin, his face was stunned and he froze for a moment. When he understood what was going on, he immediately had a humble attitude and was full of smiles, "Mr. Harvey, you are here." Calvin''s stern eyes gazed at Belle who had passed out drunkenly in his arms, and he spoke morosely, "Get your manager Benedicte to see me." Chapter 105 Forced to Write a Self-criticism Letter Chapter 105 Forced to Write a Self-criticism Letter "Yes, yes," the security manager understood, and hastily picked up the inte in his hand. Seeing that the few customers who were hit by Calvin were about to attack, he called all the security personnel toe and suppress the scene, and hurried to find Benedict himself. When the sweaty Benedict rushed over, he saw Calvin standing in the lobby with a woman in his arms, his legs went weak and his heart sank. This nightclub is the territory of Mr. Harvey! If he gave the order, it would close down instantly and the huge sum of money he had invested would be lost immediately. "Mr. Harvey, you''re here, I''m sorry I''mte." He was full of smiles and ttered Calvin. Seeing the few customers caught by the security guards still cursing and swearing there, he scolded angrily, "Useless things, how can you allow these customers to cause trouble? Escort them to the security room now." The security manager did not dare to slow down after receiving the order and immediately carried out his work, and soon the few customers and the security guards left. "Mr. Harvey, I really didn''t know you were here, please forgive me." Benedict was full of smiles. Calvin''s eyes were full of gloom, and with a cold snort, he spat out a few short words, "This ce will close down tomorrow." He said coldly, picked up the woman in his arms and strode away. Benedict immediately stood there with his face ashen, frozen. The noise and mour faded away and everything sank into silence. When Belle woke up again, it was already the next morning. She opened her eyes and the bright light that shot into them made her squint, and the fresh scent around was very familiar. Despite the splitting headache and the stomach, instinct tells her: this is not Harvey Mansion. So where is this? After adjusting to the brief bright light, Belle opened her eyes. Grand Hyatt Apartments! This is actually the Grand Hyatt Apartments! She was back in the Grand Hyatt t, who had brought her here? What was going onst night? She looked down and saw that she was in a sexy, beautiful nightgown! Who changed it for her? Last night she vaguely remembered when she was drinking in a nightclub, she met evil men, then she fell asleep and didn''t know anything. Did Calvin save her again? She got up and ran towards the outside. No one was seen in the spacious living room! Instead there seemed to be a rattle in the kitchen. Calvin is busy in the kitchen, although clumsy, he was focused. Belle was dumbfounded and could not believe her eyes. Calvin is cooking breakfast himself. He would cook the porridge himself? She had heard him say once that a man didn''t need to cook, that a man like that was useless! But what is he doing now! He''s breaking his own rules and cooking! Has his philosophy changed? Belle had a momentary feeling of being thunderstruck, and then, soon after, a feel of touching lingered in her chest. Because she learned that he was cooking breakfast for her. In fact, when Belle first walked over, Calvin noticed her. But he did not turn around. It wasn''t until Belle came closer and saw the steaming rice inside the pot and the tender green vegetable floating on top that a slight rumbling in her stomach came over: he was cooking porridge for her. She was touched, but refused to believe it. "Go wash your face and then have your porridge." "Is it for me?" She asked timidly. He was expressionless, but he didn''t give a retort either. Belle still seemed to be dreaming, and only when he uttered did she believe that she was awake, ¡°Why don''t you go and wash your face?" He hadn''t turned his back since, but it was as if he had eyes on the back of his head, knowing her every move and giving timely orders. "Okay." Belle agreed and turned around to walk away. Her stomach was ufortable, but the sight of the porridge whetted her appetite, which made me remember that it seemed she hadn''t even eaten since yesterday. She was ttered and shocked that Calvin would cook her porridge! The bowl of porridge he cooked was much more meaningful than all the delicacies he took her out to eat! As she walked out after washing her face, Calvin had already ced the porridge on the dining table. The white porcin bowl was filled with porridge, with a few green vegetable floating in it, and Belle''s appetite was whetted. She ate with gusto, not even bothering to look at Calvin''s expression. "Slow down." Calvin couldn''t bear to watch her, as if she hadn''t eaten for days and hade out of a prison, starving, and he was worried that she was choking, so he had to remind her. Ever since Belle moved into the Harvey Mansion, she hadn''t really had a good meal, for the atmosphere at the table was really unappetizing, especially when she was facing Lexie. She finally got to have a nice meal today, it''s better to live in a Grand Hyatt t! "Last night, were you the one who brought me back?" After eating, Belle''s stomach was filled and only then did she remember what happenedst night and asked him timidly. Calvin sat on the sofa, expressionless, and what made Belle even more timid was the gust of cold aura emanating from him. By intuition, she knew he was angry and very upset with her. His legs ovepped as he flipped through the newspaper out of habit, and he did not even lift his eyes to look at her. Belle was embarrassed, neither standing nor sitting. ¡®You just made me a bowl of porridge. What''s the big deal? I''ll make it for you next time, why are you so cold? Damn you.¡¯ She was a bit discouraged! The thought of yesterday''s drunkenness made her heart astringent, her nose sore and her eyes red. "You, first go and write a self-criticism letter, until I am satisfied." He suddenly lifted his face and instructed her coldly. What? Self-criticism letter! Belle shrieked out loud, why did she have to write a self-criticism letter? What had she done wrong? Why should she listen to him? Belle stood motionless! Her face was full of disbelief. "What?" Calvin''s face became even gloomy, and he eyes sharp as he gazed at her. "Why do you want me to write a self-criticism letter? What did I do wrong? It was Lexie who set me up. Anyway, you just don''t want to believe me in anything, even if the truth is in front of you, you don''t want to believe it, you want to me me for everything. I''m telling you, I''m only tolerating you viins for now for the sake of my mother''s illness. I despise you, you don¡¯t know right from wrong, good from evil." Belle was so irritated that her chest rose and fell violently, her shoulders trembled. Calvin''s face instantly turned pale, his eyes stared at her, and he shouted sternly and angrily, "It seems that you still don''t know what''s wrong, very well, I''ll tell you, I''ll spend time with you here today, until you figure out what''s right and what''s wrong, what to do and what not to do." Here he stood up and looked at her with a cold stare. This morose and angry face made Belle feel a pang of timidness for no reason, and the righteousness of a moment ago gradually faded away, instead, she had a hint of fear. ¡®Did I just say something wrong?¡¯ She looked at him with some trepidation, slowly stepped backwards. It was horrible to stay here, and she tried to run away! Calvin was so full of gloom that he would surely tear her apart! But in the presence of this powerful man, how could she resist? Calvin''s arm rested on her shoulder and she, immediately, couldn''t move! "Calvin, don''t, don''t ......" Belle pleaded as she clutched her hands to her chest. The grief in her bright eyes was so obvious. She was afraid of him! Just by thinking about it, Calvin felt heartache, remembering the bloody bed sheet, and the anger in his eyes slowly died down. She was afraid of him now, it must because of his brutality had hurt her and left a shadow in her heart! Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. It was because she was sad that she went to drink! It wasn''t entirely her fault! He exined for her. But she can''t go to there even if she''s upset. In that condition yesterday, had he not arrived in time, it would have been a miracle if she had gotten out of there alive, and even if she had, it would have ruined her life. It is a ce where the gangdom gathers. If she offended those people, she could not have a good time. At this, he became angry again. Everyone would encounter a setback, how can everyone disgrace themselves? Actually he did not care about her past, but her performance disappointed him. Chapter 106 Love and Hate Chapter 106 Love and Hate "Go, write a self-criticism letter until I am satisfied, or I will make your life worse than death today, and will show you what I can do." His strong, non-temperate voice spoke coldly again. His words were so firm, his tone so cold that he could not allow her to object at all. She had just seen a little tenderness in his eyes, but for just a moment, his heart was hard as iron again. To her, he was always ruthless plus cruel! Thoroughly discouraged, with tears in her eyes and gritted teeth, she simply agreed and headed towards the bedroom. The look on her face was so pitiful and she was holding back her tears that Calvin''s eyes were filled with heartache and intolerance. He had the eager to hold her into his arms, but thinking of Bill staring at her, he pressed down that eager. Why did Bille to the nightclub? As soon as he walked into the nightclubst night, he caught a glimpse of Bill sitting in the crowd, his sullen and ruthless eyes always fixed on Belle, and it was by following his gaze that Calvin found Belle. He watched all this calmly and secretively, a gloomy aura revealing from time to time. Although no one could read his mind, Calvin had a hunch that he must havee out for a reason. If he hadn''t shown upst night, there was a good chance Bill would have taken Belle away and wouldn''t have let those drunken men bully her. Only then, the consequences for Belle would be even worse, and it was hard to say if she coulde R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only out alive, and even if he were to send someone to rescue her, it would be toote. Just the thought of it scares Calvin. This woman really doesn''t know what''s at stake! Going to a nightclub and getting messed with these people is like jumping into a fire! So she had to write her self-criticism letter! An hourter, Belle had not yete out. Calvin walked in and saw that she was holding a piece of paper and a pen, where she was making circles. When she saw Calvin walk in, she raised her eyes, but there was a clear resistance in her eyes. "Haven''t you written it yet?" Calvin''s face sank, like he was reprimanding a schoolboy. "Calvin, no, Mr. Harvey, I really don''t know what I did wrong, and I won''t admit to anything I haven''t done, even if you kill me, I won''t be forced into submission." The watery eyes of Belle were full of stubbornness, and dense with grief and anger. Calvin looked into her eyes, his heart sinking with pain, and asked with anger, "Do you really not know the reason why I want you to write a self-criticism letter?" "I don''t know." Belle nodded, her eyes confused. "You''re so stupid." Calvin''s face was gloomy as he asked in annoyance, "Why did you go to a nightclub to drink yesterday?" Belle was momentarily speechless, but aplex and inexplicable emotion surged up in her heart, she lowered her head and said timidly, "I was in a bad mood, can''t I go for a drink?" "You have to go to a club that when you''re in a bad mood? Does everyone in the world have to go and kill themselves when they''re in a bad mood?" Calvin was filled with anger, "Do you know how dangerous it wasst night for a woman to go to a club? If I hadn''t arrived in time, would you still be standing here right now? I asked you to write a self-criticism letter because I want you to remember the lessons you learned and not go to a club again, do you think I''m trying to make things difficult for you on purpose?" Calvin''s words were loud and clear, and it took half a second for Belle to realize that he was angry with her for going to a club, but who would understand her when she was in such a bitter mood! Slowly, she lowered her head, and although her face showed fear, she did not regret it. "Even if I go to a club and something bad happens, it''s my own business, not yours." She murmured in a dejected mood. "How dare you say such ungrateful words? I was worried about you." Calvin''s face twisted, he was so angry that he grabbed Belle and was about to pick her up. "Calvin, you''re not qualified to control me, I won''t appreciate you. No one has ever really cared about me, believe me, what''s the difference between me living like this and being dead?" Tears streamed down her cheeks as she sobbed uncontrobly. "So is this the way to get yourself killed? When I didn''t trust you? If I really didn''t trust you, would I still have made you the vice president of thepany and given you such a heavy responsibility? You can''t even figure it out, what a stupid woman!" Calvin put her down, furious! "No, Calvin, you never believed in me, you despise me from the bottom of your heart, otherwise how could you have changed the bed sheet to red? If you didn''t care, why did you scold me that day in this study for being a slut who seduces men, doesn''t that tell everything?" Belle stood firm, sneered and questioned loudly. This was the cause of her constant heartache and the dead knot in her heart. He said he didn''t care about anything, he said he believed her, but everything he had done told her otherwise! She is not stupid! If a woman is scolded by her husband as a slut, how could she not be sad? She has self-respect too! Belle''s loud questioning caused Calvin to freeze and stand frozen! His heart has a mixture of emotions. Yes, does he really not care? Why does the sight of the white sheets make him ufortable? Why does the sight of her with another man remind him that she is an unchaste woman? Doesn''t it all mean that he actually cares? Although he was already epting it in his heart, his words and actions were really hurting her feelings! He was also responsible for her suffering. "I just want to prove my innocence, why is it so hard? Even if you see the proof, you still don''t believe me. I don''t need you tofort me! I deserved it!" Belle snorted, pointed at Calvin and said mockingly, "How dare you say you don''t care? You are hypocritical, okay, I admit that it''s all my fault, my existence is a mistake, I shouldn''t have married into the Harvey family and married you back then, is that enough?" Having said this, with a poignant smile, she turned her head and sprinted outside. That''s enough, it doesn''t matter! She doesn''t care about her reputation anymore and doesn''t expect anyone else to understand her! It''s her life! Arge, strong hand quickly pulled her in, and long arms swept over andnded around her waist, he picked her up by the waist. "Let go of me, leave me alone." Belle pushed him hard, but she could not move him in the slightest. Calvin''s hands circled tighter and tighter until he had her tightly in his arms, making it impossible for her to move. His hot lips suddenly kissed her lips, furiously, not saying a word, not even an exnation. His kiss was domineering yet gentle, strong yet lingering, soaking Belle''s heart like a spring breeze, it was by no means like the previous solicitations, she could feel his sincerity and passion. Belle''s eyes widened in shock as she looked at him, the light in her eyes hazy and blurred with confusion and disbelief. Seeing the tenderness in his eyes, Belle seemed to have never seen such an intoxicating gaze before and looked at him somewhat dumbfounded. ¡®Do you know how anxious I was when I couldn''t find you yesterday? I almost rushed over there, just worried that something had happened to you, and I asked you to write a self-criticism letter, just to make you realise the mistake of going to club, to make you know how to protect yourself, and not to do anything stupid no matter how angry you are.¡¯ "You''re never allowed to go to a club again. Can it solve anything?" His maic voice was so soft and melodious, and though the words were reproachful, there was no hint of me to be heard, but rather a warm doting that enchanted her heart! He looked down at her with gentle eyes, and Belle could see a light in his eyes that was definitely different from what he had seen before, which carriedpassionate, caring and love. It seemed to be something she had longed for ages to see. Does she own it today? "Come on, let¡¯s go and see your mother." He whispered in her ear, thoughtfully. Belle''s eyes became bright, the gloom inside was swept away. "See my mother?" She asked as if in disbelief. Calvin''s heart throbbed. Stroking her hair lightly, he nodded with a slight smile. All the aggression seemed to disappear at this moment, and Belle became excited. Katey pale on the hospital bed, her eyes closed, her hands full of syringes and her lips pale. Shey quietly, her expression wooden, as if she is uninterested in everything around her. "Mom." When Belle saw Kate''s withered appearance as soon as she entered the hospital, her heart sank and her tears flowed as she held her mother''s hand, sobbing uncontrobly. Poor Mom, why did God be cruel to her Mom! She clenched her teeth and sobbed. When Kate heard Belle''s voice, she opened her eyes and a bright light shed in her deadly grey eyes. Chapter 107 Leave Her to Me Chapter 107 Leave Her to Me "Belle, you''re here." She opened her dry, cracked lips, her voice hoarse. But, soon, her eyes were fixed on one person for a long time. "Mom." Calvin met her eyes with a light smile of apology. Mom? Was this ''Mom'' he shouted out? Belle was surprised, the voice was so natural and affectionate that even she wondered if it was his voice. In any case, he promised her that he would keep their divorce a secret in front of her mother, and she was so grateful, but she didn''t expect him to call Kate "Mom." He called out in such a natural way, making Belle feel that he was sincere and at least honoured his promise. Kate, however, just stared at him for a long time. There was not much surprise on her face, the light in her dull eyes was deep and dark, which made Calvin''s heart sink, and the guilt and shame in his heart made him very uneasy. Knowing the meaning of her gaze, he was apprehensive and put the nutrition and flowers he brought on the bed, reached out and put his arm around Belle''s shoulder and said softly, "Belle, isn''t Mon fine? Why are you so sad? Now that the kidney source has been found, everything will be fine." Despite saying this, his heart was still not feeling good. Since he had been married for so long, this was the first time he had called Kate as "Mom", and he had really nevere over to see this nominal mother-inw, so he can imagine that she must not have a good feeling towards him in her heart. But his words reminded Belle, who was grieving. She dried her tears and smiled as sweetly as she could, and said to Kate, "Mom, cheer up, Calvin has been searching for a kidney source all over the world since he found out about your illness, and now he has finally found this rare kidney source. Mom, you will soon be well, be strong and don''t let Calvin down, I really have to thank him for this!" Belle''s tone was cheerful and rxed, and she looked very happy, as if she and Calvin had a harmonious and affectionate rtionship as husband and wife. "Mom, I''m sorry for onlying to see you now, I''ve been too busy, please forgive me." Calvin''s face had a guilty look on it, and he took the opportunity to speak up. But Kate''s face did not show too much expression. She was not a fool. Her daughter had been married to him for so many years, when had he ever done what a son-inw should do? She did not to expect him to give her anything but the bare minimum of courtesy. She lies in bed every day, and despite Marry''s deliberate concealment about Belle, she has learned from the news media that her daughter has been living unhappily since she married him, and that they have divorced. This huge blow crushed herpletely! Knowing that her daughter had gone to great lengths to hide it from her, she pretended not to know it, but such a blow caused her to lose all confidence in life, and her longing for her husband and her daughter''s worries caused her to suffer from depression, and her previously unrecovered health deteriorated day by day. Until now suffering from UTI, she doesn''t care anymore! At that time, Rhys came over to keep herpany, although he did not say anything, she saw Rhys''s sincerity. He was gentle and elegant, and he was not worse than Calvin at all, and more importantly, he loved his daughter and would treat her well, if her daughter had a man good to her, she would be happy. But her daughter is still in love with Calvin, she was sad about that. Her husband had a car ident and her only daughter had an unhappy married life! Why was her daughter so foolish! Tears slowly fell from her tightly closed eyes and she tilted her head to the side. "Mom, be happy, now that the kidney source has been found, the operation will be done soon, everything is going in a good direction, but the key is that you have to be happy, optimistic and cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, so that your condition will heal faster." Belle held Kate''s hand tightly and said seriously, "Mom, you are my only family in this world, you can''t leave me." Belle choked up again at this point. Kate''s gaze slowly moved towards Belle, her pale hand holding Belle''s hand, her eyes full of love and reluctance. "Belle, I am okay, it''s good for me to go and keep your dadpany, but the person I worry about the most is you." Her voice trembled, and her face was thick with mncholy. "No, Mom, you''re still young, you''re the only one family I have, you must be cured, you can''t go! You Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. can''t leave me!" Belle''s heart was twisting and she held Kate''s hand tightly, unable to stop the tears from flowing down her face. "Belle, don''t say that, I''m here with you, so don¡¯t worry." Calvin frowned. Women are sentimental. Kate was so sick and she should force a smile, but she was crying, which would upset her mother, so at once Calvin wrapped his arms around her body, lowered his head and whispered in her ear. Belle immediately came back to her sense and said with a smile, "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom." After saying these words, she covered her face and fled into the bathroom in a panic to fix her makeup. "Mom, don''t worry, as long as I am here, I will definitely try to cure your illness." In order to soothe Kate''s heart, Calvin took a step forward and said warmly. Kate became gloomier. Her dark eyes were fixed on Calvin''s face and she calmly asked, "Calvin, my illness is not important, but I want to know one thing now, can you tell me the truth?" Calvin froze, his heart shed with fear, already aware of what she wanted to ask, and his body stiffened. "Mom, if you have any questions, just ask me. In the past I was busy and the time I came over to see you was really limited, in the future I wille over to see you more often with Belle, just don''t worry." He finished the sentence in one breath, actually relieving her mind, dispelling her doubts and telling her not to think too much. But Kate was not stupid, she knew her illness. Although Belle imed to have found a kidney source, but whether she could leave the operating room alive or not was no one''s guarantee, and the chances of seeing Calvin on weekdays were too few, so she did not want to miss this rare opportunity. "Calvin, have you already divorced?" She didn''t have much time and energy to beat around the bush, even though Calvin had already prepared himself, his face went stiff. It is true that they have already divorced, but he has promised Belle to keep this secret for her, besides, Kate is in such a state now, how can he bear to tell her the truth? And now he is feeling more and more inseparable from Belle, he is afraid of losing her! He was therefore quick to shake his head. "It''s not true, Mom, who are you hearing this from? Belle and I are very close, how could we possibly get a divorce?" Calvin''s face was full of certainty and he said with a straight face, "Mom, think about it, Belle was appointed by Grandma, how could she divorce me? Even if I wanted to divorce her, it wouldn''t work, Grandma wouldn''t agree with it. So, don¡¯t worry about it, as long as I am with Belle, I will protect her.¡± Kate''s face gradually became better, she indeed had seen with her own eyes Belle''s name being engraved on Harvey''s ancestral tablet, and a grand ceremony was held. And now she saw the Belle and Calvin were intimate. She really should believe that. After all, the news media is always making things up and she could not believe everything. Soon her heart was much relieved and her face was much more lively, with a delighted smile. Belle was standing by the bathroom, listening to Calvin''s words that reassured her mother, but her heart was full of mixed feelings. He said it so naturally, not to mention her mother, even she, the person involved, almost believed it. If she hadn''t experienced it herself, she would have thought what happened before was all a dream. But unfortunately, it happens to be true. Of course, if she can convince her mother, she has achieved the desired effect! "Calvin, can you promise me one thing?" Kate''s heart was grounded, and even her voice was much more loving as she spoke softly with a supplicating look. "Yes, sure." Calvin nodded without thinking, speaking warmly. Kate''s face is bing more and more vivid, and her eyes are much clearer. "Calvin, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, take care of my daughter and love her with all your heart, so that I will rest in peace." Her voice trembled and her eyes were full of a supplicating light. Her eyes were so passionate and eager, Calvin was overwhelmed by her gaze, his heart was so heavy that he could hardly breathe. He looked into Kate''s eyes, and after only a brief pause, he spoke solemnly, ¡°Mom, don''t worry, no matter what will happen in the future, I will take care of her, please feel free to leave her to me." A happy smile finally appeared on Kate''s face, and with tears of excitement in her eyes, she said emotionally, "Okay, okay, thank you." Chapter 108 The Happiness of Women Chapter 108 The Happiness of Women "You don''t have to thank me, this is what I should do." Calvin bent down slightly and said seriously, "Mom, you must promise me that you will be happy every day, cooperate with the doctor''s treatment and get well as soon as possible." "Okay." Kate smiled, agreeing readily. Calvin got the dean over, listened carefully to the dean''s analysis, and gave repeated instructions to treat Kate''s illness seriously and cautiously, and only when the dean was obsequious and almost ready to write a pledge did he let him go. Belle''s heart kept thumping as she stood at the door of the bathroom watching Calvin finish the whole thing, as if she was still in a dream. He couldn''t figure out how much of what he said to her mother was true and how much was not, but in any case, he did his duty and her heart was full of gratitude for him. Aftering out of the hospital, Belle had not spoken, she was depressed and distracted. After consultation with the dean, the hospital decided to start the operation in a month''s time, and the main focus during this time was to recuperate the patient''s body and try to bring her to the best possible condition, so that the operation would be aplete sess. "From now on, you have toe over every day to visit your mother, and if I have time I will try to apany you." Calvin drove the car and saw Belle sitting silently in the back, and spoke warmly. Understanding what he meant, Belle nodded and said softly, "Thank you, Calvin." The corner of Calvin''s mouth curled slightly and he didn''t say anything. As the car headed towards the outskirts of the city, Belle was so restless that she didn''t notice anything until the car stopped in a scenic and secluded area on the outskirts of the city, and only then did she see that they had arrived at a high-end resort. "Calvin, what are we doing here?" Belle asked, somewhat puzzled. Calvin stepped out of the car, put his arm around her shoulder and said warmly, "I brought you here to take a bath in the hot spring and rx." Then he said with a cheeky smile in her ear, "I''ve done everything you''ve asked me to do, I have done a good job, haven¡¯t I? Shouldn''t you reward me with something?" Belle knew what he was thinking. Sure enough, he was just acting in her Mom''s ward! No sincerity whatsoever! Belle''s heart was sour and ufortable, his hand on her body, and immediately she stiffened and became nervous. Sensing her nervousness, Calvin remembered something and tightened his arms around her. "Are you afraid I''ll want you?" He asked out softly in her ear. Belle''s face was flushed, and for the past few days, just thinking about it made her feel ufortable, as if there were ants biting all around her, and she was restless. She was not a narrow-minded woman, she knew the pleasures of male and female love, not to mention her love for him, but the sensations Calvin had left her with were so painful that they had reced those pleasures and even left a shadow in her heart. She was too inexperienced to feel any pleasure. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only With a hint of chagrin in her heart, she pushed away from him and walked alone towards the front. A nice smile tugged at the corner of Calvin''s mouth, but what welled up in his heart was a twinge of guilt. He resumed his walk and took her into his arms. "Have a good rxing weekend, you''re going to work tomorrow. I''ve booked the ind over there, there won''t be anyone else, just the two of us, don''t worry." He smiled and took her ahead. They stepped into the hot spring pools, where were fogged and steaming. The bathrobe was warm on her body and against the early autumn sun, Belle suddenly felt relieved and the sombre mood she had just felt in her mother''s ward was relieved. Calvin led her towards an ind in a much more secluded setting, where smoke and fog were visible from afar, and before she got close enough, she could smell a strong smell of sulphur. "This is our ce, pure natural hot spring, no artificial things are involved, just feel free to enjoy it." Calvin sprayed his hot breath on her face, wrapped his arms around her waist and spoke warmly. Now he was gentle and in a soothing mood, even the words he uttered and the hands that wrapped around her waist were very soft and beautiful, his male voice was so melodious. Since entering the hot spring pool, Belle was soon brought into a wonderful atmosphere by him and was in apletely rxed mood. Her heart began to swoon! The water in the hot spring is only waist high, warm and clear. The surrounding ind is lush with wild grass and trees, and the red leaves ze like the evening sun, giving off a warm scent. Calvin stripped naked and jumped into spring, stirring up arge ssh of water, drips of hot spring water sshed down on Belle''s robe and on her feet, bringing up a warm touch. He dove into the hot springs, his toned and well-proportioned body swimming towards the centre of the "Come on down." A momentter, he craned his head. Belle was still standing on the shore, had no intention ofing down. He had to urge, "Why are you still standing up there? What a pity not to soak in such a nice hot spring. Get in here.¡± Belle shrank and looked at him with a tilted head Her cheeks flushed, and her heart was racing like a bunny. She wasn''t ready for that yet. Calvin smiled and dove into the water, and in a short while, surprisingly, he had disappeared. Belle was wondering where he was, surveying the mist-disturbed hot spring. A force came at her and with a cry of surprise, arge hand of took her robe and brought it towards the water, Belle screamed in agony and fell backwards towards the hot spring pool. The salty, sulfurous hot spring water gushed into her mouth and nose, her breathing was obstructed and she choked and coughed, but her ears heard the teasingughter of Calvin. Damn him for taking advantage of her daze and pulling her down! Belle became angry and pushed him violently, saying angrily, "Calvin, are you trying to murder me?" "No." Calvin was stunned by her fuming expression and was busy denying it, "Just joking with you." Holy shit, how can he make such a joke? Calvin swiftly wrapped around her, ripping off her robe and throwing it towards the shore. The warm water instantly soaked her body, and her body was wrapped in a toned, smooth chest that was so hot, theyers of heat scorching her skin scarlet. "I''m sorry, don''t be angry, it was just a joke." Seeing that she was still sulking and that her eyes still held anger, Calvin only had to stroke her head and apologise softly. His apology surprised Belle, and the unhappiness in her heart disappeared quite a bit. Calvin swam towards the pool with her in tow. Belle always felt that they were in danger like this and tried to break away from him, only to hear his domineering words, "Don''t move." Immediately, she was quiet. Calvin felt amused, but his heart revealed a vague pang of disappointment. She seemed to be really afraid of him, repulsing him, almost as soon as she touched his skin, he felt her muscles tense up! "Are you that afraid of me?" He asked in a deep voice as hisrge palm wandered over her smooth, delicate skin. His big palm gently caressed her body, and where it touched her, it actually brought a tremor to her. Belle was caught in a wave of tension and she pleaded softly, "Calvin, please let me go, I''m afraid of the pain." Calvin''s body stiffened and he quickly realized that the image of himself being rough with her, and his heart swelled with guilt. "It won''t hurt anymore, trust me." He murmured softly, with an intoxication that made her heart flutter. Chapter 109 Jealousy Chapter 109 Jealousy The feeling was so real that she even became obsessed with it, wishing she could have it forever and not lose it. She held him tightly, wanting to make him her own, even though it was highly unlikely, she thought she should fight for it, at least so she wouldn''t regret it! She really did love him and did not want to leave him. They had be so closely linked, from body to spirit, that they could no longer be separated. If she loses him, perhaps she really will never be happy again! They tangled in the spring until the darkness came. The fact that a woman can stay with the man she loves is in itself a most blessed thing. She had it, and even if it was just a fleeting love, she didn''t care. Lexie stayed in Harvey Mansion all day distracted, unable to eat, unable to sleep. Since Calvin had left, he had never returned. She kept calling his mobile phone, but it was switched off. He must have been with that bitch. Footage of the two of them making love shed before her eyes, and her heart felt like it was on fire with jealousy. Panic, anxiety, hatred, jealousy hit her heart, she was so irritated that she couldn''t even care about her image. It was not until the next evening when Calvin and Belle appeared in the living room of Harvey Mansion Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. with their fingers tightly interlocked, she felt it had been a century had passed. Her eyes fell on the tightly intertwined fingers of Calvin and Belle, and her heart felt like a knife twisting. Anyone could see what was happening between them! This bitch finally won Calvin''s heart. They looked so intimate and taciturn, Calvin''s face was full of smiles, and he seemed to be happy from the bottom of her heart. Lexie was getting sadder and sadder, and her whole body was even shaking. The frustration made her feel a kind of hatred in her heart, wanting to cut Belle into pieces to relieve her hatred, but she did not show it. Only one voice in her heart screamed: she would fight back. "Calvin, you''re back." She ran over like a gust of wind, took Calvin''s hand and walked towards the dining room, "Are you hungry? Come and eat, I cooked your favourite sweet and sour pork for you today." She said as she dragged his hand towards the table. Calvin did not let go of Belle''s hand, and being dragged by Lexie, Belle was also carried several steps forward, and at this point, Calvin let go of her hand. All of a sudden, Belle felt the heartache. Calvin could only be dragged by Lexie to sit down at the dining table, but his eyes cast a somewhat uneasy gaze at Belle. "You sit down too." He spoke warmly towards her. Belle stood rigidly for a moment, before finally sitting down graciously and calmly to Calvin''s right. "Calvin, try the sweet and sour tenderloin I made." Lexie put the softest and juiciest piece of tenderloin into Calvin''s bowl and said sweetly. Calvin was stunned, it seemed he didn''t like it, but where did Lexie know he loved it? He didn''t even know it himself, how did she know? But it''s hard to counter her enthusiasm to her face, right? "Thank you." He smiled slightly, picked up the bowl of sweet and sour pork and put it in his mouth, chewed it, then said, "It''s good." Her haggard face suddenly glowed as she whispered, "Calvin, if you like it, I''ll make it for you every day from now on, okay?" Calvin''s mouth was filled sweet and sour oil juice. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but choke, his throat tightened and he swallowed the greasy mass hard into his stomach, feeling sick to his stomach again and his face turned red. "What''s wrong? Did you get choked? Come on, drink some water." Lexie saw Calvin''s face was red, his lips were bitten tightly, his face had a difficult look, so she hurriedly handed over the water. Calvin took the ss of water and drank a few sips before the grease in his stomach got down. Through the corner of his eyes, he nced at Belle who was lowering her head and eating, with a hint of obvious yful mockery at the corner of her mouth. "Here, Belle, have some of this." Calvin deliberately picked up a piece of spicy chicken with one hand, while one hand reached under the table and wrapped around Belle''s hand, saying gently and intimately. Belle didn''t usually like spicy food, but this was spicy children. She raised her eyes and caught the smug smile at the corner of Calvin''s mouth, and quickly understood that he was deliberately trying to prank her. She red at him with no good grace, gently pursed her lips and smiled, and said unhurriedly, "Thank you for your care, Mr. Harvey, I am happy that you help me with my food, so I have to take it, for someone doesn¡¯t have this honor, right?" After saying that, she opened her mouth slightly and said towards Calvin, "Mr. Harvey, please feed it to me." Calvin froze, not expecting Belle not only not to be embarrassed, but toply with his desperate measures. Her red lips were delicate and her slightly open mouth was very seductive. And her lips were so sweet when he kissed them, and just the thought of it sent an inexplicable surge of heat through his body. He could not bear to feed her the spicy food. With this thought, the hand holding the spicy chicken shook slightly, and the children fell off the table. Belle chuckled. She suddenly pulled her hand out of Calvin''s palm, picked up her own chopsticks and handed a piece of sweet and sour pork to Calvin''s mouth, took his arm and said affectionately, "Mr. Harvey, it seems that I didn''t serve you well, so you couldn''t even pick up a piece of chicken. Here, have this sweet and sour pork." Her chopsticks were only ced in front of his mouth, and her eyes fluttered open as she looked at him, as if to say that you have eaten the food Lexie has gave you, can''t you eat what I feed you? Was she jealous? Calvin''s heart swelled and he could not help but open his mouth. The sour and sweet taste gushed into Calvin''s mouth again, with a slippery greasiness. Belle reached out her palm and gently caressed his back, tenderly handing over a ss of water and whispering softly, "Here, drink some water." How could this woman be so active and gentle? Calvin had never seen her so affectionate before and swallowed another piece of greasy tenderloin into his stomach. "What a phndering man." Belle cursed in her heart, one moment ago, this man was freely caring her body, but now, he even ate his least favourite food for Lexie. Since so, Belle would feed him more, and disgust him. Although it''s true that Lexie throws herself at him, if he refuses her, how did she get her way? When Belle looked up again, she only saw Lexie''s face was written with anger! Belle couldn''t help but wink at her with a smug smile. Lexie looked at her and Calvin''s lovemaking, and had already been furious. This bitch is smug, and Calvin was happy to be with her. Lexie was even more furious. She nced at Belle fiercely, but there was mockery and deeply hostile in Belle¡¯s eyes. Everything shows that this woman is long gone from the woman she yed around with three years ago, she has be mature and confident and can no longer be easily bullied. And with that strong aura she exuded that made Lexie feel uneasy and even a little rmed, even something as past as the sheets had been found out by her. "Calvin, thest time I saw a beautiful wedding dress, so if you are free these days, go with me and I will wear it for you, okay?" After eating, Calvin and Belle were about to go upstairs to rest, but Lexie grabbed Calvin''s arm and pouted. Calvin froze, pulled her hand away, saying lightly, "Lexie, there is no rush, marriage is not a matter of child''s y, your mother and father and my grandmother are clear about this, so let''s talk about it in the future." In an instant, Lexie''s eyes filled with tears, her face pulled long, her heart full of bitterness. She knew this was obviously an excuse! Chapter 110 Lexies Anger Chapter 110 Lexie''s Anger He must still be ming her and not forgiving her. When she thought that it was all because of that woman, she was even more furious with Belle, but the matter hade to this, and it was true that she had been in the wrong first. Thinking of the past years she had had, Lexie was upset and stared at Calvin with tearful eyes. "By the way, how is the film preparation going?" Perhaps to take care of her emotions, Calvin changed the topic at the right time. That was exactly what she had in mind. Up until now, she hadn''t understood Calvin''s real intention of sending her into the entertainment industry. A long timeter, she said in a low voice, ¡°It is about to start shooting, but ......" "Good, bring out your strengths and don''t let down my high hopes for you." Calvin didn''t wait for her to finish and showed his encouragement. Clearly, he didn''t want to talk too much about anything other than this topic. Belle was walking upstairs in front of Calvin. As their conversation fell on her ears, she stopped at her tracks. She was not really interested in their chat, and did not even want to hear what they were saying. She knew better than anyone else what Lexie''s intention was, which was nothing more than to have Calvin stayed with her. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Since they lived in Harvey Mansion at the same time, she has been thinking of ways to pester Calvin all the time, not missing a single opportunity. And now that the plot to trap Belle three years ago has been revealed, Lexie is in a predictable mood! She didn''t want to make a fool of herself, nor did she want to be brazen enough to beg for a man''s love. She stopped, just to take the initiative and say to Calvin: Keep herpany. But the images of their warm and lingering moments in the hot springs kept shing in her mind, even as the smell of him lingered on her body. A heart-breaking pain rushed deep into her heart, her insides were full of sourness, having to personally push the man she loved into the arms of another woman, suddenly realizing that she was actually not that noble! At that moment her throat tightened and she began to go up. Unexpectedly, a long armnded on her waist, and she was instantly immobilised. "Wait for me." Although Calvin spoke to Lexie, his eyes never left Belle. This woman would be jealous, would pretend to be very noble and would even pretend not to care. It was something he had felt these days living in Harvey Mansion. He had to admit that he hadn''t really cared for her before and didn''t even want to see her in Harvey Mansion, but only now did he start to notice her and realise that this woman had delicate feelings and a lot of inner emotions, but her heart never showed, and even if she had thoughts, she wouldn''t show them to others. Her face flushed, her back was stiff, her head down as she was about to walk alone upwards, but she was eavesdropping on their conversation. With a secret smile, he reached out and pulled her in. He was eager to find out what was in this woman¡¯s mind. The more he spected, the more curious he became, and gradually, to his surprise, he found that whenever her figure was out of his sight, his heart would be empty and his mind would be lost. If he was still lusting after her body, he was now devastated to find that every move she made had caught his eye, and her body was like the enchanting poppy that he couldn''t help but drench into it. Belle had to stand firm. She was forced to stand still. How could she believe that he would leave Lexie behind and take the initiative toe to her! For so many days, whenever Lexie had pestered him, he had not been ruthless in refusing at all, and even had an impish smile and smugness on his face, simply enjoying it. And the most infuriating thing of all: every time she looked over, she would find him peeking at her. Many times she almost thought it was deliberate to provoke her, but he wasn''t able to fake that intimacy with Lexie, apart from sneaking nces at her, he was simply enjoying it! After so many years of being surrounded by various women, he did not have her in his eyes. Men would like to have more women, especially for a man as powerful as Calvin, who can now take concubines if he wants to. But Belle had thought long ago that there was no way she would be reduced to his concubine, his ything, and would leave as soon as the time was right! A man who will not cherish her is a man she will abandon! The day before yesterday she proved her innocence and didn''t see much surprise from Calvin. A man''s physical solicitation of a woman is purely for excitement and venting, there''s no talk of any real feelings at all, and Belle wouldn''t be so stupid as to not be able to tell the difference! He pulled her in this love triangle. Her heart was very ufortable, but remembering her mother''s illness, she stood still meekly. Calvin came up and wrapped his arms around her, rubbing his lips on her ears, just as he had done in the spring. It was an illusion, he must have been acting, trying to irritate her. Even in the hot pool, where they were passionately entwined, she didn''t expect much, a man interested in her body didn''t mean anything at all! Not to mention, he used to hate her so much! But this guy''s words were intimate and warm,pletely different from the official tone he had just used when talking to Lexie, his face even had a moving smile on it, his face was next to hers, the hot air sprayed her face. Lexie''s face changed once again, her eyes sullen. Calvin was clearly a way of sending her off, his heart was alreadypletely on Belle¡¯s side. Instantly, a feeling of frustration overcame her. Calvin''s gaze towards Belle was so soft, warm with deep feelings. It was not only his person she lost, but his heart as well. The sorrow haunted her like a shadow. For the past two days, she had been waiting for him, but now she seemed to have seen the answer. In a terrible mood, she slowly walked into Calvin''s bedroom andy down on his bed, her thoughts were numb. She had deliberately asked Paige to agree to her staying in Calvin''s bedroom because she knew that Calvin would never go to his and Belle''s wedding room and always slept in this bedroom. But what she didn''t expect was that since she had moved in, Calvin had never slept here again, and he was in Belle''s room. This caused her frustration to grow. Shey wooden and exhausted. The sound of yfulughter in the bedroom reached her ears, and Calvin''s warm, maic voice could be heard vaguely. She climbed to her feet and sat dazedly against the wall, listening with her ears to the sound of the bed shifting. She could not sit still, but felt her throat dry. It was a quiet night sky, but her heart felt like it had been pricked by needles, so painful that she couldn''t breathe. No, Calvin, I love you, you can''t belong to anyone else, not to that bitch, you are mine. Her hands gripped the sheets tightly and she mumbled in distress, stuffing her ears tightly with the nket, but the tighter she stuffed her ears, the more she pricked them up to listen. And the sound of the bed shifting seemed to be more and more audible and piercing. She felt like she was going crazy, picturing images in her mind and that hateful woman with a happy smile on her face. Her eyes were red, her face twisted, and she buried her head in the quilt that still carried Calvin''s scent, breathing desperately and in agony, realizing with increasing rity that she had loved Calvin to the marrow of her bones. She couldn''t lose him, she couldn''t live without him. After all, she had spent too much of her youth and energy on him, and the feeling had eaten away at her, and she couldn''t get out of it anymore. She thought if she didn''t do something, it might be toote, but what could she do now since Belle had Grandma in her back! This damned old woman was always against her. If it wasn''t for this old woman, Calvin would have married her. The anger in her eyes red up. The next day, Calvin appeared in thepany in a high profile manner holding Belle''s hand, and all the staff inside thepany stood up to say good morning to them. Belle was very ufortable with this kind of intimacy, after all, she was used to a low profile. Calvin drove away Lexie''sckey, Hanna, for the sake of Belle, and arranged for Lexie to enter the entertainment industry. In fact, everyone in thepany was talking about it, secretly specting that Calvin was actually giving up on Lexie by doing this, and some thought that Calvin was nning to marry both women at the same time. But as long as she is Calvin''s woman, no one inside thepany would dare to offend her. Chapter 111 Doubts Reappeared Chapter 111 Doubts Reappeared Therefore, it was very smooth for Belle to take over the work. In addition, she had strong working capabilities. At the press conference, everyone saw it. They really appreciated her. She brought unprecedented vitality to Harvey Corp. Gradually, Belle found fun in her career, which rounded her off. She also found life was a bit colorful. "Miss Morris, the opening of the game city yesterday was perfect. Today, Mr. Harvey specially praised us at the meeting!" Seth, the marketing manager, said happily to Belle who was walking in. This was the first time that the marketing department had been praised by Calvin at thepany-wide meeting. When Lexie was the vice president, Calvin never criticized them. But it was absolutely impossible to praise them with such fanfare. Belle smiled faintly. The reason why Calvin praised her was because of her hard work and getting achievements. Calvin, such a picky guy, only paid attention to perfection in everything and only cared about sales numbers. Although he personally appointed her, he had never been partial to her since she had worked for so many days. He had been even more strict with her than others, which made Belle feel so hard. "Seth, is there any new n in the marketing department regarding Camphor Vi?" After thinking for a long time, Belle still asked it. She really couldn''t know Calvin''s thoughts. In the ward that day, she vaguely heard that Alfred said that the perpetrator had something to do with this vi. After so long, Calvin still didn''t take any actions at all, and he didn''t even mention it. Was he going to give it up? Or he had other ns? The longer she stayed with him, the more she felt that she couldn''t understand him. Besides, it was terrifying for her that she realized that her attachment to him was getting stronger and stronger. She had to admit that she cared about Calvin, no matter it was in the past or at present. She was afraid it would be like this in the future. If she wanted topletely forget the past, it would be very hard for her. She didn''t dare to think about it. But she didn''t regret it. She loved him. It was not a big deal. She was also selfish. Since she would be suffering to forget him, she had to make him suffer too. At least she had to let him remember her deeply and unable to forget her easily. Calvin must also suffer the same pain. She was not kind. Human had always been selfish. Now she was in charge of the matter of Camphor Vi. She should take the initiative to take care of and solve this matter, rather than just leaving it alone. She wondered if she could find a good way to solve it and impressed him. However, she didn''t have any ideas at this time. "Miss Morris, we and the marketing team have been in charge of this. When the first phase of the project was developed, almost the entirepany was working together. This would have been a very ambitious project. We were all in high spirits and saw a brilliant future. But then things developed beyond our ns, so it was dyed.¡± Seth exined. Then he added embarrassedly, "Miss Morris, everyone used to pin this hope on Miss Johnson, but Mr. Harvey didn¡¯t think so. He has not given any orders. Now he has focused on others project and has already achieved good results. Therefore, nobody cares about the project now. Mr. Harvey has not given any instructions. So we don¡¯t know how to continue.¡± Belle nodded thoughtfully. She had already understood it. At this moment, her phone rang "Belle, where are you? I heard that you have be the vice president of Harvey Corp.?" Lottie''s yful voice came from the phone. Hearing it, Belle answered with a helpless smile, "Lottie, don¡¯t make fun of me!" "I didn''t. I always believe in you. With your ability, let alone being a vice president, it would be easy for you to bring down Harvey Corp." Lottie teased Belle, chuckling. Belle rolled her eyes when she heard it. Then she hurriedly walked out of the hall. "Belle, are you free now? Can youe to me? I have something to tell you. I heard some news about your father''s death in the past two days." Lottie suddenly changed the subject and said in a low voice mysteriously. About her dad''s death! The smile on Belle''s face stiffened. She shivered, then walked towards the Material ? N?velDrama.Org. office, turned and walked into the bedroom inside. After closing the door, she asked anxiously, "Lottie, what news? Tell me." "Hey,e here first. That¡¯s a long story. I can¡¯t exin it clearly on the phone. Besides, you¡¯re in Harvey Corp. now. It¡¯s not a good ce to talk about this." Lottie seemed to be very busy. The voice over there was so loud. It was indeed not good to talk about it on the phone. When Belle was about to speak, Lottie giggled and said, "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Since you moved to Harvey Mansion, I haven''t seen you. I¡¯m worried about you. When we meet, I have to check your body carefully to see if Calvin hurt you or if Lexie bullied you." Although Lottie was joking, Belle still felt warm. She smiled and hung up the phone. Here was indeed not a good ce to talk. There were surveince cameras everywhere, and there were many people. Immediately, she took the bag and said to the secretary that she had to go out to deal with something. Then she stepped into the elevator and went down. As soon as she arrived at the parking lot, she saw Calvin drove out his reconfigured Hummer to another exit. She hurriedly hid beside a pir. Until the Hummer was gone, she walked out. Where was this guy going? He didn¡¯t attend the regr meeting of the board of directors this morning. Besides, he had note to her office to ''inspect'' her work as he used to. Belle was feeling at ease, though she also felt a little upset. Thinking of it, Belle felt ashamed and her face turned red. She actually wanted him toe to her office to harass her. In Elegance Caf¨¦, Lottie brewed the best imported coffee for Belle and sat with her. Belle took a bite of the delicate pastry in front of her. She couldn''t hold it any longer and asked anxiously, "Lottie, what news did you hear about? Tell me quickly." Lottie nced at her sideways, feeling a little displeased, "If it wasn''t about your father''s stuff, how could youe here? It''s been so long. You didn¡¯t even make a phone call to me." Hearing it, Belle chuckled. Knowing that she really neglected Lottie recently, she quickly apologized, "Lottie, you also know that I''m in a bad mood recently. I have a lot of things to do. I¡¯m so sorry that I made you feel left out. I will definitely spend more time with you." "Well, well." Lottie pped her hands, smiled, leaned forward and pulled Belle''s hand. She said in a low voice, "Last night, a guy came to the coffee shop. Guess who?" "Who?" Belle''s heart skipped a beat then she asked. "Bill." Lottie replied directly. "Bill? Who is he?" Belle was at a loss. She didn''t know this guy. Although she was taken by her father to visit some big shots in A City before, she really didn''t know Bill. Later, she went to M Country, so she didn¡¯t know much about others. Except for local government officials and wealthy families, she didn¡¯t know others. Hearing it, Lottie couldn''t help but sighed, "You don''t even know him? How can you revenge?" Belle was taken aback. Could it be that this man named Bill had something to do with her father''s matter? "Just tell me!" Belle was so anxious after hearing Lottie''s words. She was uneasy. Immediately, she eximed in dissatisfaction. Lottie said confidently, "My coffee shop is just like an intelligence department. There is nothing I don''t know about A City. About your father''s death, I''ve only heard some news until now. It seems that someone really did it on purpose. But the reason is really puzzling." Belle felt chill. But what was so strange about this? She already guessed it, so she calmly asked, "What news do you know?" "Belle, your guess is correct. Your father was indeed murdered, but the person who killed your father is too powerful and hides so deeply that no one can find him. It seems that the case about your father¡¯s death would have no clues." Lottie was a little sad. Looking at Belle''s face, she continued somewhat incredulously, "Yesterday I overheard Bill''s talk in the coffee shop. Probably your father''s death has something to do with the local underworld." Belle¡¯s face turned pale in shock. "You said that it was those from the underworld killed my father?" Lottie frowned, resting her cheeks with her hands, with a gloomy face, "You can understand it like this. Bill is the biggest underworld boss in the entire A City. When I was delivering coffee to themst night, I overheard that they talked about Albert''s death. Although they didn''t say who killed your father, it is clear that your father''s death has something to do with them. They seem to know a lot about it. I heard it seems that someone is now specifically investigating the cause of your father''s death, and it is very likely that they have been suspected." Her dad''s death was actually rted to the underworld? Belle didn''t want to believe it. Her father had always been honest and upright. He never interacted with such guys from the underworld. How could he possibly offend them? This was too incredible. She shook her head desperately and kept denying, "Impossible, impossible! My dad wouldn''t offend those guys." Chapter 112 Disgrace Chapter 112 Disgrace "Belle, I don''t want to believe it, either. But after so long, this is first time that I have heard of someone talking about your father''s death." Lottie said with certainty, "Don''t be naive. Anything is possible. Think about it, your father just died so inexplicably, didn¡¯t he?" "Yes, he was indeed murdered." Belle muttered to herself, "But no matter how you say it, it is impossible for him to provoke people from the underworld." "Belle, I also think it strange. But think about it seriously, has your father offended anyone?" Lottie kindly reminded Belle, "Your father didn¡¯t have to offend them directly. Others can hire them. They can kill your father just for money. You have to think other reasons. Maybe you miss something.¡± Belle suddenly understood it. Yes! Even if her dad didn¡¯t offend those people from the underworld, but if someone wanted her father to die, he would definitely borrow the power of the underworld! The murderer didn¡¯t have to do it himself! The guy who wanted her father to die was so shrewd and mean! "Lottie, what else did you hear? Is there any clue about who wants to kill my father?" Belle''s eyes were red. She asked eagerly while holding Lottie¡¯s hand. "Belle, calm down! Now, you know that your father was murdered. Maybe Bill''s man did it? It''s also possible, but there is no evidence. Even if you know what they did, you can¡¯t do anything about it except reporting the police? I am afraid that the police also have no ways to handle these things. Think about it, why did Bill and his man kill your father, and who ordered them? You can''t find them or ask them clearly. They won¡¯t tell you. The rules of this underworld are very strict. You are just a woman. You can do nothing at all. However, if you can find the murderer who killed your father behind your back, it will be easy. At that time, you can report the police directly, or appeal. I believe thew. Since such a big event as your father¡¯s death could be suppressed, and even the media all shut up, there must be some big shots behind it. Belle, you might as well think about it after you go home. Everything in this world is rted to interests. You can ask your mother your father threatened whose interests? Some things can only be slowlye out if you figure them out." Lottie''s analysis was very right. Belle listened carefully. But she had already thought about these, otherwise she would not go to Harvey Corp. to work "Belle, if this matter is purely rted to Bill and the underworld, I think it''s better to deal with it. You can ask Rhys for help. He is one of the richest men in the world and has something to do with Sean, the boss of the mafia. If you ask Rhys to help you, it won''t be difficult to find out the cause of your father''s death!" Lottie mentioned Rhys again. She had a good impression on Rhys. Besides, she hoped that Belle and Rhys could be in a rtionship. Belle walked out of Elegance Caf¨¦ in a trance. The information she got from Lottie was that her father''s death might be rted to Bill, the member of the underworld. Who Bill was and what he looked like? Belle had no idea at all. She only found out that her father''s death was rted to the car of Harvey Corp. So would Bill have something to do with Harvey Corp.? Could it be that someone in Harvey Corp. hired him, or colluded with him to kill her father? Or someone hated her so he killed father for avenge? If so, who would this person be? Of course, it could also be some dignitaries in A City. After all, her dad was in the officialdom. Maybe he offended some guys. But these things couldn''t be linked anyway, which made her a headache. Most importantly, she had no evidence! If it was really rted to the underworld, Rhys might really help her. But Rhys'' fianc¨¦e was Sean¡¯s daughter. Rhys didn''t seem to want to mention his fianc¨¦e too much. After all, he was a figure in the upper ss in M Country. He was the legend in the underworld. If she asked him to help her, would he be investigated by Interpol? Hispany was likely to be implicated. Besides, she just treated him as her friend. She didn¡¯t love him at all. If she wanted to take advantage of him, it would be too unreasonable. No! She wouldn¡¯t ask him to help unless she had to! Besides, things were still a mess now. There were no clues, so it was too early! When Belle''s car drove into Harvey Mansion, the whole vi was already brightly lit. Today, the garden lights in Harvey Mansion were on and the fountain was on. The neon lights shed alternately. It was Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. very lively! She had been on the road outside for hours. Her mind was in a mess. She drove aimlessly on the street. Because of it, she had been scolded by several drivers, but she had no idea what she was doing! When she came out of the parking lot, she saw Calvin standing on the side of the road waiting for her. She stood nkly, looking at him. There was anxiety and worry on his face. "Where have you been? You didn''t answer the phone. Your secretary said that you were going to socialize, but I checked. There is nothing to socialize today." Calvin saw Belle standing in front of him and staring at him. Suddenly, he couldn''t help frowning and asked again and again. This woman had been lost in thought. Seeing the vacant look on her face, he was worried. It was very dangerous to drive like this. He didn''t know what was in her mind! Awakened by Calvin''s questioning, Belle finally woke up and shook her head nkly. "Let''s go. Everyone is waiting for you." Seeing her nk face, Calvin knew that he couldn¡¯t get the answer. So he took her hand and walked forward. Then they got on the electric car. "Wait for me? Where are we going?" Belle asked nkly, confused. "Have you really forgotten everything?" Calvin looked at her dissatisfiedly. If he hadn''t been worried that his mother would me her, he wouldn''t have stood here to wait for her! This heartless woman. The lights in the whole garden shed. Belle quickly came back to her senses. In order to strengthen the cohesion of the Harvey family, all the descendants of the Harvey family had a reunion dinner in Ink Garden every month. No matter who and no matter how important things they had to deal with, everyone had toe here to have dinner today. The huge central gardenntern would be turned on this night, in order to make here look more lively. This was the rule left by the ancestors, and it had never changed for decades. But Belle forgot about this! She was also a member of the Harvey family and had to attend as Calvin¡¯s wife. So Calvin came back early today. But he didn''t see her, so he was anxious. He was even more afraid that she would be humiliated by everyone. Then he came out to wait for her in person. The electric car drove towards Ink Garden. All the members of the Harvey family sat by the long table. The entire lobby of Ink Garden was brightly lit, and there were a lot of exquisite dishes on the table. Everyone was sitting at the dining table seriously, as if they were waiting for her. Grandma was lying on the deckchair with her eyes closed. Calvin walked in, holding Belle''s hand. Everyone turned to look at them. They didn''t dare to show any anger to Belle because of Calvin. Actually, they were secretly shocked when they saw Calvin¡¯s caring for her. It seemed that this yboy already liked his ex-wife! Seeing all kinds of eyes swept towards her, Belle felt a little panic. They were all waiting for her! Lexie didn''te. Obviously, she couldn''te to attend this kind of family banquet because she didn¡¯t know use which capacity toe here. "Ridiculous! I asked Yanis to inform you this morning that you couldn¡¯t bete, but you¡¯re stillte. Do you think it''s appropriate to let so many people wait for you?" Paige said coldly. So many people were waiting for her to have this family banquet, which was already a shame on her. The family rule was that no one could start the meal until all the family arrived. Paige was so dissatisfied. If it were Lexie, she woulde early. Then Paige wouldn''t have to worry about it at all. Belle was just worse than Lexie. She could only make her embarrassed. The ancestors of the Harvey family always believed that a happy family meant wealth and everything would be prosperous, so the family must get together frequently, so as not to be unfamiliar, which would bring them closer and strengthen the cohesion. After all, a family needed to spend time to know each other. Therefore, this custom had been handed down. As Calvin''s ex-wife, Belle represented Fragrance Garden. Every small family wouldpete with other families. They also cared about manners. So when Belle waste, Paige felt that it was just a shame. Then she used with dissatisfaction. But Grandma and Calvin were both present, she was to appease the dissatisfaction of the other families, so she only said such words. "It''s exactly eight o''clock. It''s just right. She¡¯s notte. There''s something to deal with in thepany today. I asked her to deal with it first. She won''t bete next time." Calvin made an excuse for Belle and put his arms around her waist, whileughing, as if he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Belle knew that she was wrong, so she didn''t dare to reply. She just kept smiling and said, "I''m sorry." She knew there were so many people who didn''t want her and Calvin to get back together. There were many people who waited to see her embarrassment. In a wealthy family like the Harvey family, interests were far more directly important than family rtionships. Calvin took her to Grandma to say hello. "Belle, do you feel good to stay here? Are you used to it?" Sophia opened her milky eyes and asked lovingly. "I feel so good. Mom and Calvin are very good to me." Belle responded loudly with a sweet smile. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard chuckle. It was sound of others'' ridicule. She felt a little upset, but her face was still calm. Chapter 113 Dont Let You Forget Me Easily Chapter 113 Don''t Let You Forget Me Easily "Well, that''s good. Belle, if you need anything, or someone bullies you, just tell me. I will help you." Sophia said. These words made Paige very ufortable. She was very dissatisfied with Sophia''s protection of Belle. In Fragrance Garden, she was the most qualified person to ''bully'' Belle. Sophia was an elder. She actually said such words in front of many people, which was basically using Paige of not managing Fragrance Garden well. Paige felt very embarrassed. She pulled a long face and didn¡¯t speak any more, but she had always been full of unhappiness about the special protection Sophia gave to Belle. "Grandma, you are too partial. I am your grandson, but you don''t care about me." Calvin smiled lightly and deliberately teased his grandma. "Because you are my grandson, I want to be nicer to Belle." Sophia nced at him and said deliberately, but her face was full of love. Calvin smiled and scratched his head. "Have a seat. Let''s have dinner." Sophia said softly to Ruth. Hearing it, Ruth immediately sent the order to start dinner. Everyone began to eat. As soon as Belle sat down and picked up the chopsticks on the table, she looked up and saw a pair of bright eyes. The light in those eyes shed, which was so weird. The guy nced at Calvin¡¯s hand which holding one of Belle¡¯s hands. The look in his eyes made Belle feel ufortable. Martin was sitting opposite her. Belle was shocked. The feeling she had when she was wandering on the street just now came to her again. Dumbfoundedly, the words he said that day came to Belle¡¯s mind suddenly. So far, only two people had told her about her father''s death. One was him and the other was Lottie. Even Calvin didn¡¯t mention it to her, so she didn¡¯t know whether he knew it or not. What did Martin know? Belle''s eyes shot out a stern light. She stared at him. Martin seemed to see through what was on her mind. He had his meal calmly, and even smiled at her from time to time. "Ahem, Belle, eat this." Calvin saw the expressions on their faces. He frowned slightly, red at Martin with sharp eyes, and put a piece of spareribs into Belle''s bowl. Belle came back to her senses and then looked away. She started to eat on her own. In the dark night, the autumn wind blew up. It was a little chilly. Belley in the soft quilt. All kinds ofplicated pictures came into her mind. It was about her father''s death, so her mood was bad. Calvin''s chest beside her was strong and warm. She leaned against him, feeling so warm. The chest was solid enough for her to lean on. In such a quiet night, with such a chest for her to rely on, Belle felt Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. so happy, so warm and safe. She had adapted to the dark night with him. She really wanted to keep relying on it like this. If nothing happened between them and if they were just like all couples in the world, how happy she should be! Should she tell him about her father¡¯s matter? He should have known, but he never took the initiative to mention it to her, not even to express his concern! He never believed in her. He still thought it was her who caused his father into the hospital! Forget it! Her business had nothing to do with him! Even if he was her most intimate lover, he only had physical needs for her. There was no need to tell him this. Because it was just nothing to him. That was her father, and had nothing to do with him. So why bother to ask him this? What she got in the end was only humiliation! Maybe he was happy about her father''s death. Their current rtionship was ridiculous. She quickly suppressed the thoughts that came into her mind. She had chosen to believe in him, and believed that her father''s death had nothing to do with him. Calvin''s breathing was even, but the woman in his arms was not asleep, which could be seen from her somewhat stiff back. It seemed that she was still not used to sleeping in the same bed with him. He stretched out his hands to hug her from the back, crossed his hands on her chest, hugged her tightly, buried his head in her soft hair, and smelt it. "Calvin." Sure enough, she whispered softly. "Yeah." He also replied softly. His big hand was wandering on her lower abdomen. "Calvin, do you already have a solution to the matter of Camphor Vi?" Belle closed her eyes, pondered, and asked softly. She really wanted to know if he had any countermeasures. Then she recalled what Rhys had said. If Calvin couldn''t even settle this matter, he wouldn''t have to work and live in A City in the future. Would that be the case? She was a little worried. But she suddenly had moreplicated emotions. She didn''t know how to forget him in the future. He had sex with her so domineeringly, leaving his mark on her. She also wanted him to remember her own beauty forever, letting him never forget her. Did he want to settle the matter about Camphor Vi through Lexie? As long as Belle thought of having to ask Lexie for help in this matter, she would feel ufortable. Lexie could still live here. Paige was still ttering her and dare not offend her casually, including Grandma couldn''t clearly offend Tristan. All of these had something to do with Camphor Vi! Belle didn''t like Lexie, but she also wanted this matter to be settled easily. So she felt so upset. If this matter was not resolved, then the problems between them would not be resolved. Then everything would be uncertain. She hated such a stalemate. Calvin cared about her. Should she fight for the future and happiness between them? She shouldn¡¯t give up easily, right? As Grandma said, she shouldn''t leave with regrets. In fact, she saw his kindness. She was grateful that he could save her mother like this. Sinceing back that day, Calvin would apany her to visit her mother almost whenever he was free. Every time, he would take care of her mother and his caring to her mother were beyond words. Every night, he would stay with her. In Harvey Mansion, he really fulfilled the responsibilities as a husband. In fact, if they put aside so many problems, they were already like a pair ofmon couple. They appreciated each other, loved each other and needed each other, which was a perfect rtionship. The more it was like this, the more Belle couldn''t control her feelings. She wanted to have him and didn''t want to be separated from him. "Don''t talk." He replied softly and briefly. He didn¡¯t want to talk about that subject. His hands around her body began hot. She turned around and wrapped her hands around his waist. He kissed her. Then she also began to kiss him back. She wouldn''t let him forget her easily. At least in the future when she wanted to forget him, it was only fair that he should suffer like her. The remark left on her was so deep that she might never forget it in her whole life. Why was he the one who controlled everything? Couldn''t she make him more impressed on her? At least when he dumped her, his pain would be a little more in the future! In love, she had been selfish! Since he was always reluctant to mention this question, no matter how she tried to ask, he wouldn¡¯t answer her directly, then forget it! Even if he would take this opportunity to marry Lexie! That night, the two of them had sex fiercely. Until both of them were exhausted and could no longer get up, they hugged each other tightly and slept. Chapter 114 Spoil Her without Limits Chapter 114 Spoil Her without Limits When Belle faintly opened her eyes, the thick curtains blocked all the light in the room and Calvin had disappeared. It should be not early. Belle yawnedzily, reached over to pick up the phone on the bedside and turned it on. It was already ten o''clock. There was a message from Calvin, ¡°Belle, you just stay at home today and don''t have to go to work. Have rest and wait for me on the bed.¡± Just go to hell! Asshole! They made love like this every day these days, but he still felt not enough! How could there be a man with such good energy, as if he had never had sex before! Others who didn¡¯t know him really thought that he had been abstinent for many years! Calvin''s wickedly smiling face popped into her mind. A small smile appeared on Belle¡¯s face. She was no longer young. Besides Calvin, there was no other man by her side. Calvin¡¯s superb skills made her excited. She truly tasted the happiness of being a woman. She even longed for sex, and would never feel ufortable anymore. Belle sat up and took her pajamas, only to realize that there were so many bruises all over her body. They were all traces of having sex, on her neck and body. Some old ones had not faded and new ones Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. appeared again. Those bruises were just like plum blossom blossoming on her skin. How intense their sex had been for so many days! Belle quickly got dressed and got up. After freshening up, she was going to the kitchen downstairs to get some food. As soon as she got down the stairs, she met Lexie in a sexy dress at the entrance of the hall. She had just returned from outside, looking sullen and haggard, with two dark circles under her eyes. The two met each other face-to-face. Their eyes zed with hate. "Bitch." Lexie''s eyes were red. She red at Belle, and scolded angrily. "Watch yournguage." Belle talked back unceremoniously. Seeing Lexie¡¯s face that was distorted by frustration and anger, Belle remembered something. A smug smile appeared on her face. She raised her eyebrows, with a kind of arrogance. When facing Lexie, Belle had no patience to tolerant her. This woman was not good at all. Three years ago, she framed her and targeted her everywhere. Everything showed that she had been nning so long, just toe to Calvin¡¯s side. The reason why Belle and Calvin hade to this point must be because of her conspiracy. Belle didn''t intend to endure it anymore, and there was no need to endure it. Some people were just so mean. The more Belle endured it, the more Lexie thought Belle was afraid of her! "Slut, you seduced my man and dare to be so arrogant in front of me?" Looking at Belle''s face, Lexie was pissed off, and cursed viciously. "Your man?" Belle sneered out loud, "May I ask who are you to Calvin? His wife or mistress? If you are not one of them, can you tell me why you said that I seduce your man? It''s shameless for you to say such words. You''ve been deliberately destroying my marriage with Calvin, and now you¡¯re still saying such shameless words." Belle asked back angrily. Her face was full of contempt. Her words touched Lexie¡¯s sore spot. Lexie stared at Belle¡¯s neck like a wolf, even forgetting to fight back. Following her gaze, Belle quickly understood what she was looking at. Then she chuckled lightly. "Hey, it''s so hot." Belle smiled and pulled the cor down. It was all the hickeys that Calvin left. Her smile was wicked and cold-blooded, just like a beautiful viper. Lexie''s eyes were getting redder and redder, as if they were about to bleed. She was just like an irrational tigress who was driven mad by the hickeys on Belle¡¯s neck. Sure enough, Calvin had always been close to Belle, but was just cold to her. "Bitch, don''t becent. I won''t let you seed. You will die miserably." Lexie gritted her teeth and her face was distorted. "Really? Then we have to see who is more capable." Belle deliberately angered Lexie. With awe- inspiring aura, Belle said, "Hey, it would be a pity to be pissed off to death at that time." After Belle finished speaking, sheughed and turned to leave. "Bitch, just go to the hell!" Lexie was so furious. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Belle''s hair from behind, pulling it hard. A huge pain hit from her head. Belle immediately reacted that she was attacked! Beat her? She had learned a little bit of kickboxing. Ordinarydies were not her matches at all. Belle punched back and hit Lexie¡¯s chest. Lexie was immediately knocked down. "Bitch, how dare you attack me?" Lexie was shocked and shouted loudly. "I¡¯m not a pushover. You hurt me again and again. I don''t get even with you, but please see clearly, I¡¯m not so easy to bully. I advise you not to provoke me for no reason, otherwise I will not be merciful." Belle pped her hands, tidied her messy hair, turned her head and swaggered towards the kitchen. "Kiara, get me something to eat." Belle said warmly to Kiara who was busy in the kitchen. "Well, Mrs. Harvey." Kiara was a shrewd person. She had already seen clearly the current situation. Belle in front of her now was no longer the little girl who was bullied by them. If she was still like before, her end would be very bad. Kiara nodded with smile and answered. Belle ate something and went back upstairs again. Last night was too crazy. Her legs were so tired and she felt so exhausted. When she walked into the bedroom, she felt drowsy again. She got into the bed and fell into a deep sleep again. When she woke up again, it was already afternoon. Her stomach was rumbling. But it had already passed the meal time, so she was embarrassed to go to the kitchen to get some food. What should she do? Being hungry was notfortable. She stared at the wall and was so weak because of hunger. The phone rang at the time. The screen was opened. It was Calvin¡¯s call. "Hello." Belle replied weakly. "What''s the matter? You haven''t woken up yet?" Calvin''s pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. "Just woke up." She repliedzily and absent-mindedly, thinking about how to get some food. "Have you eaten yet?" His voice came over again. Belle''s eyes lit up. How could this guy know! This time, he figured out her thoughts very urately. Could it be... Belle opened her mouth, unable to make a sound. Calvinughed lightly over there, "cker,e out. I''ll take you out to eat." His tone was light and casual. Belle suddenly regained her energy and her eyes lit up. Take her out to eat? Did she hear it wrong? Soon came his sexy voice, "I''ll be right back. You take the electric car to the gate and wait for me." Belle felt so sweet, "Okay, okay." She answered cheerfully and quickly got up. She didn''t expect this guy was so thoughtful. Knowing that she would have no food, he even called her specially. It seemed that he was not so cold-blooded anymore. "Ah, hairy crabs!" When the waiter brought up arge bowl of red hairy crabs, Belle''s eyes lit up. She was almost drooling. It was autumn now, which was a good season to taste the hairy crabs. Belle loved it. Calvin sat leisurely on the couch in the private room, opened his notebook and worked while seeing Belle eating. Hearing her cry, he chuckled and shook his head. When he raised his head, he was startled. Belle was holding the crab, with a crab''s legs in her mouth. She was biting desperately and devouring it, wishing she could dismember the crab and swallow the crab''s shell into her stomach. This way of eating was very dangerous! Calvin didn''t expect this woman to be so wild when she was eating. She usually looked so gentle. He really didn''t know. Shaking his head, he was really worried for her, so he reminded, "Slow down! Don''t choke yourself." Belle looked up. Calvin was staring at the crab in her hand, looking at her as if she was like a monster. Only then did she realize how ugly she was eating. She panicked and hurriedly threw away the crab and spit out the crab¡¯s legs. Holy shit! She actually spit it on her clothes. She stood up again and patted away the crab¡¯s legs on her clothes. She was in a hurry and knocked over the water on the table. Immediately, she jumped away. The water almost sshed her clothes. "Can you act like ady, please? Why are you just like a wild country girl who has never eaten?" Calvin couldn''t helpughing. It was the first time he saw Belle eating so embarrassedly. It was fun. Belle had never eaten in front of Calvin like this before. When she was seen by him, it was as if her privacy was known by him. She was very nervous and ashamed, and even her face turned red. It was not that she cared about his impression on her. She could eat food in front of him without any scruples, which meant that she had regarded him as her closest person. When she realized this, she was also surprised. After meal, Belle refused to go back to Harvey Mansion. She didn''t want to see Lexie''s disgusting face. Calvin couldn''t help to do with her, so he had to go shopping with her. Belle really didn¡¯t need anything, which waspletely different from Lexie. She would buy cheap clothes. She didn¡¯t mind it and she was never picky, whichpletely different from Lexie''s pursuit of fashion brands. Of course, no matter how cheap the clothes were, they would look so good in her. Wearing a slightly sexy dress, she attracted so many men¡¯s attention, which made Calvin feel annoyed. He immediately took her to a fashion store to change into a conservative dress. By the way, he even threw that sexy one into the trash. Belle was dumbfounded by him. Calvin looked so happy. He wrapped his arms around Belle''s waist, enjoying holding a beauty in his arms. He was very happy. It wasn''t untilte when the two had dinner at the restaurant again that Belle agreed to follow him back to Harvey Mansion. Chapter 115 She Felt Loss Chapter 115 She Felt Loss "I did well today, right? How do you reward me?" After taking a shower, Calvin climbed into the quilt, hugged Belle and made a request. His breath blew on Belle''s face. Of course Belle was not stupid. She immediately understood what he meant. "I''m so tired. No!" She covered his mouth and spoke softly. "No? I can''t spend a whole day with you in vain. You know that I will never suffer loss." Calvin took her hand away, kissed her earlobe, and said to her, "You did a good jobst night. I still want you to do like Last night? Belle suddenly blushed. Last night was too... Did he want her to do it a second time? He was addicted! Shaking her head again and again, she said, "No, no, that was thest time." "I have the final say. That''s just the beginning. Do you dare not to agree?" Calvin had already stretched his hands into her clothes, threatening her arrogantly. "No, no..." Belle''s words were quickly drowned in his kiss. "Calvin." In the silent night, Lexie''s sullen voice came from the door of Belle''s bedroom. She was shouting. It seemed that she had drunk a lot. Calvin frowned and stopped making out with Belle. These days, she often pped the door of their room like this, pestering him, which made Calvin a headache. What made him even more headache was that these days, Felix called him, saying that Lexie was oftente for no reason, and was absent during the filming. She always made silly mistakes when filming, which affected the progress of the crew, and even often drunk a lot. One day she even beat people on the set, making the entire crew feel headache. Letting her make movies was also a decision Calvin made after weighing it over and over again. Lexie had the talent for acting and the potential to be a star, so she was very suitable for this job. Staying in Harvey Corp., she couldn¡¯t show her talent and had no future at all. She even didn''t know how to manage thepany. If Calvin thought about marrying her before, for the sake of the reputation of the Harvey family, he would just let her stay at home. But since Belle came back, he had seen a lot of things and realized that a woman must have her own career, so that she could get more dignity, and her life would not be so empty. She was constantly pestering him like this now, doing nothing in Harvey Mansion, unable to get out of this rtionship, and still making trouble with Paige from time to time. It was all because she had no career of her own and was empty and lonely. She had a talent for acting. If she could create her own career in this area, she could figure out something. Maybe everything would be different. So Calvin decided to give her a hand. She had been by his side for so many years, so he was very willing to help her. The premise was that she must be happy. When Lexie proposed it that day, Calvin quickly agreed. That was the reason. "Calvin, open the door. I want to see you." Lexie mmed the door heavily. The noise was echoing in the corridor. Even the downstairs was shaken. She still kept shouting outside. Calvin had to sit up and said in a deep voice, "Lexie, it''s sote. Go to sleep." "No, Calvin... I can''t sleep. I want to see you. I want you to apany me... Please, Calvin,e out and see me." She started crying and screaming outside until her voice was hoarse! The bedroom door was mmed by her! Calvin''s face was gloomy. But after thinking about it, he got up, put on his clothes and got out of bed. It had really been several times. It was so annoying. Calvin''s departure brought a cold wind in. Belle sat up and saw Calvin walking towards the door and opening the door. After he opened the door, Lexie immediately threw herself into his arms like a little rabbit, trembling all over and crying miserably. As if something important in her body suddenly separated from her, Belle felt her heart began to ache violently. How would a woman feel when she saw the man she loved being entangled by another woman? But what should she do now? What scared Belle even more was that now Lexie waspletely different. Since returning from the hot spring poolst time, Lexie, who realized that Calvin didn¡¯t love her, had longer so aggressive and hypocritical. She pretended to be pitiful, docile and kind. All she wanted was to win Calvin''s sympathy and love. Calvin was a man after all. After being cold to her for a period of time, seeing that she had realized her own mistake and sincerely repented, besides, her performance had indeed improved a lot, Calvin slowly changed his cold attitude towards her. He softened. Seeing it worked, Lexie became more and more pitiful. As long as she had time, she would pester Calvin, which made Belle feel even more ufortable and disgusted than before. Even in front of Calvin, Lexie pretended to be so kind to Belle, as if she forgot the previous grudges, which reminded Belle of the year she was in college. During that year, Lexie, who was not familiar with Belle at all, suddenly approached her one day, took the initiative to invite her to have dinner, and was very nice to her, as if they had been good friends for a long time. Belle didn¡¯t know why Lexie was suddenly nice to her. After all, Belle didn''t like her very much, but they were ssmates. Seeing she didn''t have any ill intentions, Belle happily epted her. During that semester, she was always by Lexie¡¯s side. Whenever she had something good, she would share with Lexie. Whenever there was something she was happy about, she would share with her. That year, she learned that Lexie liked Calvin, a handsome and talented senior who went to the college one year earlier than them. At that time, she felt so sad. In fact, she also liked Calvin for a long time. Because Lexie loved him, she didn''t take any actions. She didn''t want to snatch the beloved of her good friend, so she chose to escape. In fact, in college, Belle found that Calvin was trying to get close to her several times. With a woman''s intuition, she felt that Calvin at that time didn''t seem to dislike her. Butter, what made her sad was that Calvin was getting farther and farther away from her. Even every time he saw her, he pulled a long face and ignored her. Only then did she realize how much he hated her after she came to Harvey Mansion. She gradually disappointed. It was only in the past few days that she really understood that Lexie must have some kind of conspiracy so she would take the initiative to make friends with her during that year. Although Belle did not know what her conspiracy was, she knew that this woman would never do anything in vain. If Belle was right, Calvin didn''t like Lexie very much in the past, and even hated her a little bit. Calvin was arrogant and had a unique appreciation for women. A woman like Lexie was not his thing, but she still approached Calvin step by step, and even almost made him marry her! Now it was like this again. Lexie started approaching Belle like before, and even poured tea to her in front of Calvin, which made Paige admire her and praise her sensible. Even Calvin was moved by her. "Calvin, I felt my stomach so hurt. Stay with me, okay?" Lexie put her hands around Calvin''s waist, saying pitifully. Her face was full of tears. She looked so sloppy. Lexie, who used to be exquisite and was full of a famous brand, was gone! The pungent smell of wine floated from her mouth and entered Calvin''s nose. He turned his head, pulled away her hands who were holding his waist, and said seriously, "Lexie, haven¡¯t I told you? Don''t go out to drink. Youe back sote, and you are still drunk outside. It will be very dangerous. If your parents know this, how worried they would be." Lexie raised her face which was full of tears. Her cheeks were flushed. She said unwillingly, "Calvin, Material ? N?velDrama.Org. you don''t love me anymore. I''m heartbroken! No one cares about me! No one loves me. Even Belle refused to forgive me. How miserable I am!" Having said this, she wrapped her arms around Calvin again and cried. Belle sat on the head of the bed and watched her acting, feeling extremely upset! She was the only one who knew how scheming Lexie was. Of course, if she hadn''t experienced it in college, she wouldn''t have known it. She would also have been fooled by Lexie. But now she knew exactly what kind of person Lexie was. "Nonsense! How can no one care and love you? As long as you stay here for one day, we will be responsible for your safety, so you will not be allowed to go out to drink in the future." Calvin said sternly, "Today, Felix called me and told me about your working state. I hope you can cherish this opportunity. Don''t be too outrageous, and don''t let me down. For you, this is a good opportunity, which can help you get your own career. Take it well! For you, Harvey Corp. has invested 500 million in this film, just in order to help you get your own career. Only women have their own career can they get respect and be self-reliant. This is more important than anything else. I hope you can understand it." Calvin persuaded her, hoping that she could get out of her current decadent state. But Lexie didn''t think so. She cried, "Calvin, it''s not like this. You just don''t want me anymore. You want to dump me. You just want to send me away in this way. I understand." Having said this, she cried again. Calvin was annoyed. He turned his head away. Belle was sitting on the head of the bed, looking at him with a calm face, as if she didn''t care about everything, including Lexie''s tears. He was still a little worried about her emotions, but he felt relieved when he saw her indifferent face. She wouldn¡¯t care about it, right? Thinking of this, he helped Lexie and walked towards his bedroom. This night, Belle was half-asleep. She only knew that she didn''t see Calvining back again. He had been with her all these days and nights. Suddenly without his warm chest, Belle felt so empty. She couldn''t get used to it. She was half-awake all night. asionally, when she fell asleep, she dreamed that Calvin was hugging Lexie and making out, then she would wake up and stared at the dark night in horror. The eager that was provoked by him had been lingering in her body. It had not subsided for a long time. Chapter 116 I Want to Choose the Woman Who Suits Me Chapter 116 I Want to Choose the Woman Who Suits Me In the hall downstairs, Paige was already awakened by Lexie''s cry. "Calvin, have you ever thought it¡¯s right to let Lexie go to the entertainment industry like this?" Paige saw everything. When Lexie calmed down, she asked Yanis to invite Calvin down and had a talk with him. For so many days, she had wanted to talk to him about these things, but she couldn''t find a good opportunity. He would either apany Belle or be pestered by Lexie. As his mother, she couldn¡¯t find a good time to talk with him. But his attitude was bing more and more obvious now. He preferred Belle. Paige felt that it was not good, so she asked him down while he was still awake. "Mom, I have thought about it carefully. For her, this is the best way." Calvin knew Paige''s thoughts, so he could only exin patiently, "If she stays in mypany, she won¡¯t have any achievements. She Material ? N?velDrama.Org. has acting talent. She should go further. Besides, it''s not fair to her. We can''t keep her in thepany selfishly. We should give her an equal opportunity. If she has her own business, her life will be enriched a lot.¡± Calvin talked. Paige frowned. Her face was stern. She asked solemnly, "Calvin, do you want to just dump Lexie like this? You are just feeling guilty and want to make up for her, right?" Hearing his mother¡¯s questioning, even Calvin was taken aback. Was his intention so obvious? But soon, he forced a smile and said, "Mom, how can you say this? Lexie doesn¡¯t know what she is doing. We can''t let her get involved in it deeper and deeper. It will ruin her. At least, everything is not so worse now.¡± "Do you really think so?" Paige''s tone became a little sharper, "Calvin, you promised to marry her. You know that if she bes a member of our family, she won¡¯t have to go to work. You arrange her like this. I could only think that you are giving up on her. Think about it, how sad she has been these days! She is not a fool. She must know the purpose of you doing this. Don''t you think about it? Or you have beenpletely attracted by Belle. Are you going to remarry her?" Calvin was stunned for a while. In fact, he had always just followed his heart and moved on. He really hadn''t thought so much. As for everything that happened, he just let nature take its course. Seeing Calvin''s gloomy face and hesitant look, Paige sighed, "Calvin, you are a man. You have to be responsible and assertive in what you do. If you sway from side to side and are hesitant in your rtionship, you will break the hearts of two women at the same time. Didn''t you hate Belle so much before? Why do youpletely change?" Calvin didn¡¯t know how to answer. "Mom, this is my business. I know what to do. Yes, I used to hate Belle, but you also know what kind of woman Belle is and what Lexie did. Let¡¯s not talk about who is right and wrong first. I should choose a woman who suits me. Mom, please don''t get involved these things in the future. I''m in a mess right now. But I know what to do." Calvin said annoyedly. Paige was secretly surprised. Sure enough, he already preferred Belle. Although he didn''t want to admit it, anyone could see it. What about Lexie? How would they exin to Lexie¡¯s father? Paige saw everything clearly. Sophia valued Belle. She even gave the inheritance of Harvey Mansion to Belle. For these, Paige was very annoyed. Every time when she thought these, she hated Belle. Besides, she didn¡¯t like Sophia, her mother-inw. "Calvin, don''t forget. Lexie¡¯s father is Tristan. Don''t offend him and make our family embarrassed. The matter of Camphor Vi is still pending, and Tristan is in charge of this. Once you offend him by doing this, it will be very troublesome." Paige persuaded Calvin earnestly, "There are so many women in the world. If you like Belle, just keep her. If she really loves you, she will stay for you. She will ept it for the greater good. Now I solemnly tell you your wife can only be Lexie. You must marry her. Of course, if you want to stay with Belle and if she is willing to be your mistress, I will not object. You don¡¯t worry that Lexie will object. I can talk with her. You are smart and know how to choose." Paige put forward her own point of view sinctly, which was strong and decisive. Calvin was not allowed to object. This made Calvin stunned for a while. He also understood what Paige meant. She wanted him to be with these two women at the same time. The reason why she agreed him to stay with Belle was probably for the inheritance of Harvey Mansion. After getting along with Belle these days, Calvin knew her character well! That woman was arrogant. How could she agree to be his mistress? Besides, he didn¡¯t know her thoughts. Even if she agreed to stay, she had her own purpose. Once she got what she wanted, what would she do? Hearing Paige''s words, Calvin smiled bitterly. He seemed very impatient with Paige''s interference. "Mom, I will solve the matter about Camphor Vi. I absolutely don''t need to rely on marriage to solve it. If I solve it like that, am I still a man? In the future, just worry less about my affairs." Calvin left these words and then walked out in a moody mood. Standing downstairs, looking up at his and Belle''s wedding room, he only saw a dim light. She should have fallen asleep! Calvin lit a cigar, took a deep drag, and was silent! After a long time, he drove out in his Hummer. The next day, Belle drove the car to Harvey Corp. early in the morning. She hadn''t slept wellst night. The warm chest beside her was gone. She felt a little ufortable. When she thought that Calvin slept with Lexie together, she felt sad and disgusted. "Good morning, Miss Morris." As soon as the elevator that Belle was taking arrived at the gate of Harvey Corp., thedies at the front desk all stood up with smiles on their faces. Now in Harvey Corp., except Calvin, she was the top leader. Of course Belle knew that it was Calvin so that she could establish her prestige in thepany so quickly. From time to time, she could also hear somements about her, but she didn''t say anything. If a woman could get the favor of a man, or a man was willing to support a woman behind her back, it was also a blessing for this woman. What could she say? Besides, no matter how capable she was, it would be a little difficult to win over the thousands or even tens of thousands of people in Harvey Corp. in such a short period of time. Everyone knew it. But she was by no means just beautiful. She believed that all the employees knew this. Belle sat in the office and gave orders. The morning passed quickly. After finishing the work, she stood up and wanted to go to the hospital to visit her mother. When she just walked out of the door of the office, she looked at Calvin''s office. The door of his office was closed and it was quiet. He didn¡¯te to work today. Belle felt loss. These days, he would go to the hospital with her to visit her mother, which had be a habit, but she didn''t see him today. Last night¡­ Where did he sleepst night? It was the first night that he didn''t sleep with her since she moved into Harvey Mansion. She watched him walk away with his arms around Lexie. So where else could he sleep! Even if he didn''t want to apany Lexie, he wouldn¡¯t leave Lexie alone. Because she was in such a bad state. Would he have the heart to make her so sad? These days, Lexie came to harass them every day. He was ruthless and ignored her. Maybe he had already felt distressed and wanted to love her fiercely. Belle thought maybe Calvin was tired of her! After all, these days, he just had sex with her. He made love with her so fiercely. The reason why he did this was just letting himself get tired of her sooner! Or maybe he was just for her body. After all, it was just a deal between them. He was a shrewd businessman and wouldn''t let himself suffer loss. The more Belle thought about it, the more annoyed she was. All of a sudden, she felt so ridiculous. Didn''t she hope that Lexie pestered him, so that he would have no interest in herself? Now she had achieved her goal. So what else was she sad about? But Belle still wanted to cry. She walked into the private elevator that belonged to her and Calvin, and walked straight to the parking lot. She had to visit her mother every day and spent as much time with her as possible. Because she and Calvin visited her mother every day these days, her mother¡¯s mental state had improved a lot. She even had smile on her face, and she was also actively cooperating with the doctor''s treatment. Today, her mother needed dialysis, so Belle had to rush there as soon as possible. In the hospital, Kate was half lying on the bed in the ward. Her face was pale. Her eyes were not as dead as a few days ago. There was a dim light in her eyes. She looked sad and depressed until she saw Belle walking in, who was refreshed and dressed up. There was a little light in her eyes, and there was a smile on her face. She knew that Belle came to apany her every day to make her happy and in good spirits, so that she could have surgery as soon as possible. Soon, the light in her eyes went out. There was a slight disappointment. She didn¡¯t see Calvin. Her daughter came alone. What worried her most was her daughter''s happiness. She was afraid that they were like what the newspaper said. If it was true, she would rather die. Chapter 117 Trying to Be Cheerful Chapter 117 Trying to Be Cheerful "Mom, do you feel better today? The doctor will arrange dialysis for you." Belle walked in with a smile on her face. She had already seen the disappointment in her mother''s eyes, so she smiled even sweeter! Kate was still looking behind her. "Mom, Calvin is busy with some business today, so he won''te to see you, but I wille every day. Look, this is the flower he asked me to give you." Belle exined with smile, and then gave the flowers in her hands to her mother. She put her arms around her mother¡¯s shoulders, acting like a spoiled child. A smile quickly appeared on Kate''s pale face. Now, her daughter was all her hope. As long as her daughter could live happily, even if she died, she had noints. "Mom, take good care of yourself. Strive for the surgery as soon as possible and restore as soon as possible. Then I can take you to M Country for treatment. Then we can live a happy life in the future. I believe that Dad will be also happy when he sees us like this." Belle stared at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, saying with hope. Kate smiled lovingly and held Belle''s hands tightly. Belle helped Kate put on hospital dress. When she touched her mother''s empty trousers, she felt heartbreak and almost burst into tears. "Mom, did Dad offend anyone before his death? Or did he provoke someone from the underworld?" Belle endured her grief and anger. After thinking about it, she still asked it out. She never dared to mention it in front of her mother. But Lottie''s words that day made her want to know the facts. After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to ask it. Kate''s eyes were a little cloudy. She seemed to have forgotten everything in the past, including the injuries she suffered. Her eyes were empty and dim. As if she thought of something, there was some light shing in her eyes, but it dimed quickly. Belle suddenly felt scared. She shouldn''t have asked it. Her mother hadpletely and deliberately put away all the past in her mind. Because it was too painful. She was unwilling to remember it. Why did she still ask these questions? Feeling regret, Belle quickly changed the subject. "Mom, I''m going to cook some soup for you today. After dialysis, you can eat some soup but not much. It''s better for your recovering." Belle picked up her mother''s hospital dress and threw it into theundry basket in the room. Then she walked towards the outside of the ward. There was a kitchen in the suite. She could cook some meals here. When she looked up, she saw Marrying over with some food. "Miss Belle, I bought some vegetables today. You and Mr. Harvey can have a meal with your mother here. After the dialysis today, your mother can eat something." Marry smiled and took Belle''s hand. "Your mother has gotten better a lot recently, and her spirit has been better recently." Belle blinked with a smile, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll help you, but Mr. Harvey won''t be here today. He has something to do. There''s been a lot of work in thepany recently." "That''s it! You chat with your mother. I¡¯m going to cook." Marry was a little surprised that Calvin didn''t and went to the ward. Kate was still lying on the hospital bed in a daze, her eyes dim and empty. After a while, the nurse came over and pushed Kate to go for dialysis. Belle was by her side. It would ward. Marry was cooking in the kitchen. Belle stood at the door, pondering. "Marry, you have been with my parents all the time. Do you know who my dad offended before his death?" Marry was startled when she heard this. Soon, she understood Belle''s intention. She sighed, wiped her tears with her hands, and murmured, "Mydy, this matter has passed. Don''t bring it up again in front of your mother. She really seems to havepletely forgotten about the past. Now she only cares about you. As long as you are happy, she will be at ease. Listen to me, forget about the past. You are still young. You will have a good life." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "No, Marry, my father was murdered. I am his daughter. I can''t be so unfilial. I swear to find the murderer, otherwise, how can my father be at peace?" Belle was serious and corrected, "Marry, I won''t mention anything in front of my mother in the future, and you can''t mention it. But I just want to ask you to see if I can get some clues." Be murdered? Marry was startled. Her face darkened. She only had endless sadness. How could this be possible? How could a good person like Ethan be murdered? "That day your parents went to the birthday banquet held by Richard, and they were all fine when they went out, but on the way back home, that terrible car ident happened. In A City, car idents happen every day. But I just heard from the police that the person who knocked down your father''s car was drunk driving. He ran away and couldn''t be caught. These unconscionable drivers are really hateful." Marry said while washing the vegetables skillfully. Belle felt heavy. "Miss, your dad was usually very popr. He was upright and self-disciplined, and he wouldn¡¯t offend anyone. Don''t think too much. You will be tired." Marry was still trying to persuade her. It is not a good thing to live in hatred. "But, Marry, I''ve found some clues now. Dad''s car ident waspletely and deliberately arranged by others. It was a murder, so you must tell me what you know." Belle said seriously. What? Marry was shocked by Belle''s words again. She asked tremblingly, "Who murdered him? He had never offended anyone. I have been stayed in your family like this for so many years. Your father had a good personality and never did anything illegal. It is impossible for him to offend others. Who is so cruel?" Belle looked so painful. She said sadly, "Marry, my father wouldn¡¯t offend others, but it didn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t harm him. If my father harmed the interests of some people, they would still want to kill my father. I have already figured it out." Marry was even more scared when she heard it. Her eyes were full of fear. Then she murmured, "Miss, your dad was killed the night before the election for the director. Could it be rted to the officialdom?" This was just Belle''s doubt. Obviously, even an elderly person like Marry could analyze it, why couldn''t she think of it? Whopeted with her father? If they killed Dad and were worried about exposure, they would try to use their power to cover up the car ident, which made perfect sense. But the car belonged to Harvey Corp. All of which showed that it was still rted to Harvey Corp. But in Harvey Corp., who would be associated with the underworld? Or someone deliberately used the car of Harvey Corp. just in order to direct the responsibility to Harvey Corp.? Thinking of this, Belle was shivering. Didn''t this car lead her to Harvey Corp.? Now only evidence was a strong proof! She needed the proof! Although Calvin didn''t love her, he would never hurt her father. Belle had already believed this. Find the murderer and avenge her father! These were what she must do. The cyan curtains made this superrge ward a little heavy. Belle stood in front of Hudson''s hospital bed. She felt too heavy to breathe. "Mr. Hudson, you must get well soon." She sat down, feeling depressed and sad. Aftering out of her mother''s ward, she went directly to Hudson''s ward. This was the second time she came to this ward. She held Hudson''s hands and rubbed them gently and slowly. She gently massaged his arm. She had already checked the information on the Inte, so she knew how to do physical therapy for a vegetable. She hoped he could get better soon. "Mr. Hudson, I really didn''t intend to hurt you back then. That matter really had nothing to do with me. I married into the Harvey family just because I love Calvin, and I didn''t have any malicious intent. I really don''t know what would happen. If I know it would be like this, even if Grandma ordered the marriage, even if my father forced me and even if I lost my expectation of love or I have to die, I would not agree to marry. Now, I can only apologize to you." "You must get well soon, otherwise I won''t be able to leave A City, Harvey Corp., and Calvin with peace of mind. Don''t worry, I am now the vice president. I will do my best to run Harvey Corp. well and She gently massaged his muscles and kept talking to him. When she first visited him in this ward, she was discovered by Calvin. She waspletely humiliated by him. Now she knew the time Calvin came here. So it was certain that she would never be discovered by him again. "Mr. Hudson, you can recuperate at ease. Calvin is very smart and capable. Now Harvey Corp. is developing very well and has entered the global wealth list. I wille to see you every day in the future. My mother is also receiving treatment in this hospital. As long as I go to see her, I wille to see you and talk to you. Can you hear me? Please, get well soon." "I moved back to Harvey Mansion. Grandma is very kind to me. I''m very grateful to her. The more she does like this, the more I can''t bear to stay. But I have to do something. Because I found something suspicious, including the scene that happened three years ago. I''ve made up my mind to figure it all out and not let the murder go unpunished." "But I can''t guarantee whether I can let the truth of all thise to the light. Calvin doesn''t believe me. This is what saddens me the most. I know that Calvin doesn''t love me, but please rest assured. I have been divorced with him. No one can change it. Although Grandma made many excuses to keep me, I know they were just excuses. I won''t be so brazen to pester Calvin. When the matter is over, I will leave and not hurt him." "I''m trying my best to take care of thepany. Although I''m with Calvin and he misunderstands me, I just want to make him happy. If he needs me, I''m willing to give everything. But don''t worry. After the truth is revealed, if he really loves Lexie, and Lexie loves him, I will not prevent him from marrying Lexie. I won¡¯t be so brazen to hinder his happiness. Mr. Hudson, please rest assured." ... Belle said, while crying. No one could understand her pain. She was having a hard time. There were so many truths waiting for her to reveal. She had to be strong! She couldn¡¯t cry. Chapter 118 Suffering Chapter 118 Suffering "Mr. Hudson, from now on, I wille over every day to tell you about what happened in Harvey Corp., and also about Calvin. I know that you concern about him most. You don¡¯t have to worry others. I don''t hate Paige at all now. How sad a woman would be to see her beloved husband lying like this!" "If you can hear it, get well soon. As long as you get well, Paige and Grandma will be really happy. Calvin will be happy too. These years, Calvin has not had a good time. As long as he thinks of you, he will be sad. He has learned to smoke now. You know that he never smoked before. I think he learned to smoke because he was so sad. So I beg you to get better soon. Let''s work together to get him to quit smoking, okay?" Belle sat like this, massaging him, and talking to him softly. For a few days, she came over quietly like this, talking to him. Sometimes she would tell jokes about thepany, the performance or some things she thought were good, bad, reforming, and so on. She would tell Hudson those which she couldn¡¯t tell Calvin. After all, she was now the vice president of thepany and the designated heir of Harvey Mansion, so she could something as she liked. She apanied Hudson with all her patience and often searched on the Inte for some information on recovering a vegetable. Then she would learn how to treat his disease. When the night came, Belle, who had been busy all day, came out of the hospital. It was already dark, and the colorful neon lights were shining over the city. She walked out of the hospital in a daze, not knowing where to go. She didn''t want to go back to Harvey Mansion. She hadn''t seen Calvin nor Lexie for three days. Since he left with his arms around Lexie that night, she hadn''t seen them. He didn''te back to sleep with her either. Belle slept alone in an empty bedroom, feeling cold from the bottom of her heart. Calvin and Lexie should be staying together sweetly now. That was fine. His attention had been turned to Lexie, so he wouldn''t bother her anymore. But why? As long as Belle thought about Calvin''s tender and caring appearance to Lexie, her heart would ache. From resisting him at the beginning to enjoy his happiness, and then his leaving quietly, Belle felt that she seemed to fell off from the heaven into the hell. It was ups and downs and extremely suffering. She had to learn to adapt. On the broad street, the colorful wide LCD screens in front of the high-rise buildings were ying pictures of various advertisements, and the gorgeousyers of lights were sprinkled on the street. Couples hugged each other intimately and whispered softly. There were families and couples out for a walk. There was also theughter of old people and children. There wasughter everywhere. Belle walked slowly down the street, feeling lonely and heavy. She had nowhere to go! Material ? N?velDrama.Org. After eating some food at the roadside shop, she walked slowly towards thepany. There were still a lot of things to do tomorrow. Since she was also facing the cold bedroom after returning back, it was better to sleep in the office. She could not only finish tomorrow''s work, but also spared more time toe to apany her mother and Mr. Hudson. Although the bedroom in the office was a little rough, it was quitefortable. Importantly, she didn''t have to worry about anything, let alone see others¡¯ gloomy face. She didn''t have to worry about when Calvin woulde back or where he would sleep. It was dark inside thepany. The ss door of the exhibition hall on the first floor was tightly closed. She turned and took a special elevator to the eighty-eighth floor. The corridor was dim, and there was no one at all. Belle was a little scared and wanted to turn around and leave, but when she thought of the empty room in Harvey Mansion, she still opened the door of the office. She locked the door and turned on all the lights inside. Then she turned on theputer, made herself a cup of hot coffee, opened the information bag, and typed the keyboard. Soon various business affairs came up. She gradually fell into work and forgot everything. Probably because of the effect of coffee, she was very excited and worked very efficiently. When one thing was done quickly, she stood up, stretched herself, looked up and saw that the wall clock on the wall had pointed to ten. Only then did she know that she had been sitting for three full hours. Pacing around the room, she turned on the LCD TV hanging on the wall. Various images popped up on the TV instantly. Belle moved and yawned, feeling a little tired. "The film Hua Mn directed by famous Felix has officially started filming. Today, the ribbon-cutting ceremony and press conference were held. The heroine is Lexie, the fianc¨¦e of Mr. Calvin Harvey, the president of Harvey Corp. The film cost 800 million dors. It is said that Mr. Harvey, the richest man in A City, specially invested it for his beloved fianc¨¦e. He spared a huge amount of money, just to make his fianc¨¦e sessful. Mr. Harvey really loves Miss Lexie so much. He personally participated in the ribbon-cutting ceremony, and also held Lexie''s hand in a high-profile to attend the press conference. I believe every woman would envy Miss Lexie. Look, gorgeous Lexie, apanied by her handsome and rich boyfriend, is walking on the red carpet. She looks so charming. It really makes women all over the world envy and jealous!" The reporter of entertainment news wasmentating with half-joking and half-envying. Belle stared at the TV screen. Calvin walked on the red carpet, wearing a noble ck tuxedo and holding beautiful and sexy Lexie. They looked so intimate. Lexie looked so happy and was taken photos by the media. She kept posing to let the media take photos, while Calvin was smiling and refreshed, catering to her and putting various poses. "Mr. Harvey, when will your wedding with Lexie be held?" They two finished walking on the red carpet. After Calvin made a speech and led Lexie down, they were immediately surrounded by many news media here. "Mr. Harvey, do you have confidence in Lexie?" "Mr. Harvey, do you have confidence in the box office of this film?" "Miss Lexie, do you think it is difficult to y the role? Will it be a breakthroughpared to traditional acting? Are you confident in yourself?" With a reserved smile on her face, Lexie held Calvin''s arm affectionately and said, "Thank you for your concern. I have admired the character since I was a child. I hoped to have the opportunity to y this role when I was very young. Harvey Corp. gave me this opportunity. I will definitely do my best to perform well. I would also like to thank Mr. Harvey and Felix for their strong support." When Lexie said this, she looked shy, clinging to Calvin. She was really charming, showing the ambiguity between them to the fullest. At this time, some media handed the microphone to Calvin, "Mr. Harvey, do you want to say something?" Calvin smiled indifferently. He had to take the microphone, and said calmly, "Miss Lexie is very talented in acting. Ourpany is willing to spend a lot of money to build her, of course, we also appreciate her strength. I hope you guys can encourage her a lot and hope that she would break through the tradition and create a brand-new character to everyone. Thank you." After Calvin finished speaking, he stopped answering any questions from reporters. After cooperating with the organizer and putting a few more poses, he took Lexie''s hand and went behind the scenes. Belle nkly watched Calvin''s nearly perfect figure and handsome face disappear on the TV screen. She couldn''te to her senses for a while. With a rumbling sound in her mind, she leaned on the couch to stand firm. Sure enough, Calvin had been staying with Lexie on the set these days, and had been cheering for her. See, how thoughtful he was today! How intimate and caring his demeanor was! When they appeared in front of everyone, arm in arm, what a perfect couple they looked like! They were really a perfect match! Look at herself in the ss, wearing a T-shirt and jeans, she was so ordinary! She looked so in! Lexie was charming. She became a dazzling new star in the whole country and the world overnight, but Belle was just an ordinary girl. At best, she was just a ything for Calvin to vent. What qualifications did she have to love him? She was so far out of her league. A strong sense of inferiority came up from the bottom of her heart. She felt so helpless and powerless. She felt so upset and ufortable. She was also very disappointed and was no longer in mood to work. After tidying up theputer desk, she sat on the sofa again in a trance. Then she took a set of pajamas from the bedroom and walked into the bathroom. Turn on the tub faucet to start running water. Then she stood beside it in a trance. It wasn''t until the water flowed out and submerged her feet that she came to her senses. She took off her clothes, and soaked herself in the water. Her whole body was soaked in the warm water. The scene in the hot spring pool that night, Calvin''s fiery enthusiasm, and the scene when he was passionately making out with her, all popped into her mind. Sure enough, the memory he left on her would be so deep that it would be so hard for her to forget. With only a few days, Belle felt as if a century had passed. Now, it seemed that all this was just a dream. It was a very beautiful dream. When she woke up, there was nothing! Suddenly, she felt a bone-chilling cold, and her consciousness began to blur. She had to forget something that didn''t belong to her or she would be screwed up. It wasn''t until the coldness spread all over her body that she felt that the cold was so real. When she opened her eyes, it was already veryte at night. She fell asleep in the tub. She actually soaked in it for two hours. The water in the bathtub was already cold. She hurriedly stood up, took the towel on the towel rack on the wall and wiped herself. There were slight footsteps sounding in the corridor. It was midnight, so the sound was very clear. Chapter 119 Miss Me? Chapter 119 Miss Me? Belle was afraid. She stiffened. The footsteps actually stopped in front of her office door. After a while, there was the sound of the key being inserted into the keyhole, and then the door was gently twisted open. Belle''s heartbeat beat fast. She trembled with fright. She didn''t even dare to ask aloud or breathe aloud. Holding her breath, she hurriedly wiped her body, picked up the pajamas and put it on. Before she put on the pajamas, the bathroom door was twisted open. "What!" She screamed in horror. Then she hurriedly wrapped herself in a bath towel, and hurriedly turned her back. Instead of being hijacked with a knife on her neck as she imagined, she heard a chuckle, followed by a familiar aroma of mint wafting in with the cold wind. Belle turned around in surprise. Calvin was leaning against the door of the bathroom, with a smile on his face. He squinted at her. His eyes were lingering on her. Belle actually saw the familiar look in his eyes. Immediately, she felt that she got goose bumps. Gradually, his eyes became sharper. Belle felt very terrifying. "Why did youe in? Get out quickly." She blushed when she reacted. Then she snorted in annoyance! Why did he break into her bathroom like this? It was still when she was taking a bath! Why! Who did he think he was! Calvin''s forehead was slightly sweaty. His eyes were fixed on her. His voice was a little hoarse. "Why didn''t you go back to Harvey Mansion? Why didn''t you answer the phone?" He asked repeatedly, as if Belle hadmitted a serious crime. Belle sneered. The news report she just saw on TV was still reying in her mind. Hearing his questioning tone, she felt so annoyed. Why did hee to question her? "Go out! I''m going to get dressed." She turned around coldly, ignoring his question at all, and decided R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only to drive him away. Calvin was a little surprised. She seemed to be angry. When did he offend her? But soon he smiled slightly. He looked her up and down, and smiled wickedly. It didn¡¯t matter if she was angry or not. Because he waspletely sure to make her less angry. "You dare to question me? I called you but you don''t answer it! Now, you dare to yell in front of me! Not bad!" As he spoke, he walked towards her, reaching out to hug her. Belle had known his actions. She knew that he would be like this. This time, she was a lot more alert. With moving a little, she slipped out of the gap beside him, hid in the bedroom, and closed the door with her backhand. She tried desperately to braced herself against the doorknob, for fear that he would break in. "Do you think you can stop me like this?" Calvin didn''t expect her to be so alert this time. She actually avoided his hand. Without catching her soft waist, he felt a little loss. A strange feeling welled up in his heart. He walked to the door, but not in a hurry to open it. He just smiled and said, "I heard from Emily just now that you haven''t been back for two days." "It''s none of your business. Go away." Belle was unhappy, and said sullenly, "Don''t disturb me. I have to work overtime." He didn''t go back, either. But why did hee to use her? It was so overbearing! Belle thought to herself in annoyance. "Working overtime?" Calvin smiled, "What kind ofpany affairs need you to be so busy with?" "I am serious and responsible for my work. Don''t you know that working as your subordinate is very tiring?" Belle scolded angrily, "Go away quickly. I have to sleep. It is veryte. I have to work tomorrow." After a while, Belle didn''t hear Calvin''s voice, not even his breathing. Belle listened to the door for a while to confirm that he had left, and then rxed. But a sense of loss came to her. She changed into pajamas in a sullen mood, lifted the quilt andy in. She was so tired. At the moment when shey on the pillow, she closed her eyes and slowly fell into a deep sleep. There was a faint sound. She was too sleepy to open her eyes, so her reaction was a little slow. Soon the quilt was suddenly lifted. A warm chest leaned in and a guy hugged her into his arms. Belle opened her eyes in shock and met Calvin''s eyes. He was wearing pajamas and the scent of shower gel was all over his body. It turned out that he just went in to take a shower. Damn it! She thought he was gone! A light shed in his ck eyes, and a blush appeared on his handsome face, which was very eye- catching. "What are you doing?" Belle pushed him hard. She backed away a little. Calvin hugged her tightly. Suddenly, she was unable to move for a moment. "Are you angry?" He asked softly, "I haven''t had sex with you for a few days. Do you miss me?" He was hot. His body temperature was a little high. He breathed in her ear, and bit her earlobe. Belle woke up in an instant. An itchy feeling came from her ear. Then she felt this tingle, as if there was fire flowed in her body. "No!" Belle was very annoyed. She was always easily conquered by him. All the intimate scenes of him holding Lexie on the red carpet came to her mind. Although she had a strong desire to have him, she still was against her will and said no. She was not so generous that she didn¡¯t mind that a man who was cuddling or even having sex with another woman one second before, but in a blink of an eye came to have sex with her again. He could pretend that nothing happened! But she definitely didn''t have this entricity! She hated it. But his hands had already reached into her clothes, making her enjoy it and unbale to refuse him. She wanted to reject him, but she couldn''t help it. This man''s strength was so great that she was nothing in front of him. One of his big hands was wandering on her body, and soon he breathed heavily. To deal with women, he was definitely good at it. Belle couldn''t refuse him at all. Soon, she made sound in his flirting soon. "See, your body tells me everything. You miss me a lot." He teased her, "Say, why don''t you go home these two days?" Go home? Did she have a home? Belle sneered, feeling grieved. She tried her best to suppress herself. Her voice was hoarse, and she said coldly, "I don''t have a home." Having no home? It sounded like that she was jealous. No matter how Calvin listened to it, it sounded like she was angry. These days, Calvin cared about her, so he also noticed her emotions changed and tried to figure out her thoughts. "What the hell are you angry about? Who bullied you? My mother?" He looked at her little red face. There were tears in her eyes. This woman was even crying! "Tell me, I''ll help you." He frowned andforted her gently. Would he help her? As if listening to a joke, Belle felt ridiculous. If his mother really bullied her, would he stand up for her? That was ridiculous! "Don¡¯t tell me? Then you can¡¯t be angry. It''s easy for a woman to get old when she''s angry." He spoke again. His voice was warm, but his hands walked on her body restlessly. Belle bit the corner of her lips and red at him. Her eyes were wide open. Her bright eyes were filled with tears. It could be seen that she was enduring it. Calvin couldn''t help but smiled, and murmured, "Nonsense! How can you have no home? Harvey Mansion is your home. Grandma has given you the right of inheritance. You have a home.¡± With inheritance rights, then she had a home? That was how he understood the home! Belle smiled bitterly. He would never know what a home in woman''s eyes was like! He rode on her and kissed her lips. Belle just let him kiss, but tears came out. Calvin''s enthusiasm was like fire. The cool chill in the air invaded in the quilt from time to time with the gaps, but she felt a burst of heat. There was a fire-like airflow flowing through her body. With his kiss, Belle only felt her head was dizzy and fell into a burst of sweet happiness. "Don''t forget you''re still my wife now. How can you say you don''t have a home?" He had a triumphant smile on his face. He bit her earlobe lightly, and announced it affectionately. "No, that''s not my home. It''s your and Lexie''s home. It has nothing to do with me." Belle struggled to resist him, but her body involuntarily catered to him. Calvin smiled contentedly. It seemed that this woman was jealous. Women could be a little jealous, which made them look quite cute. As long as it was not too much, he could tolerate it! Hearing hisughter, Belle felt even more sad. He was mocking her. With tearful eyes open, she red at him, gnashing her teeth, "Calvin, the person you love is Lexie. Why bother to provoke me? Do you think it''s fair to me?" Calvin was stunned for a moment. When he was about to speak, the phone rang loudly. "Go, pick it up! Your Lexie is calling you." Belle felt so sad and said. Taking advantage of the moment when he was in a daze, she pushed him away. The phone rang again and again. Calvin frowned. His face was full of displeasure, but he still answered the phone. "Calvin, where are you? Come and apany me." Just as Lexie''s sad and upset voice came from the phone, Calvin felt his heart sank immediately. He looked at Belle, feeling headache and annoyed. "Lexie, it''s sote. Just go to sleep and don''t make trouble." He suppressed his displeasure and said in a low voice. "No, Calvin, I can''t sleep. I''m so sad and so painful. Come and apany me, please!" Lexie was sobbing on the phone. She didn¡¯t let Calvin hang up the phone. "Calvin, if you don''te over, I¡¯m going to die." Lexie screamed on the phone when she couldn''t get a response from Calvin. Calvin''s face instantly sank! Chapter 120 When Is the End Chapter 120 When Is the End She dared to threaten him with death! Calvin hated this kind of behavior the most in his life! He didn¡¯t buy it. A woman dared to threaten him with death? How dare! Calvin¡¯s face darkened and his voice was extremely cold, "Lexie, you have been by my side for so long. But you still haven¡¯t known me? Things like threats don''t work on me." Boring and hateful! Calvin hung up the phone with a straight face. He really didn''t like women who liked to threaten him with death! She was going to suicide! The night was quiet, so Belle could hear clearly, but she was not very surprised. Would Lexie be willing to die? No matter what, Belle wouldn''t believe it. A sullen smile appeared on her face. Calvin just left for a while, but Lexie already made all kinds of excuses to find him. She really thought that others didn¡¯t know what tricks she was ying? "You go." Belle climbed onto the bed, wrapped the quilt tightly around herself, and said coldly to Calvin. Calvin threw the phone and smiled. She was angry! "Are you still angry? I''m here to calm you down." He climbed up again and hugged her again. Belle grabbed the quilt tightly, stared at him coldly, and refused to let him in. Calvin was turned on now. How could he give up so easily? He crawled in with a little trick. When he touched her body, he couldn''t help himself. Belle closed her eyes and could only obey obediently. Her strength was too weak for this strong man. She had no way to resist! When he was making out with her, she had already forgotten everything. Only then did she realize that she would be easily affected by him. He could dominate her everything at any time, including joys and sorrows. She only knew that she had lost herself. It seemed that she could never find that original herself again. It was not until the urgent and ruthless ringtone of the mobile phone rang again that they were brought back to reality. It was this damn cell phone again. Calvin didn¡¯t get what he wanted, so he was dissatisfied and was full of anger. Just as he was about to turn off the phone. He saw Paige''s name on the screen. He was shocked. How could his mother call him at this time? He had to answer it, "Hello, Mom." "Calvin, where are you now? Come back quickly. Lexie took a lot of sleeping pills. She has already passed out." Paige''s hurried voice came from the phone. The situation must be very critical. She was already incoherent. What? Sleeping pills! Damn it! Lexie really wanted to die! Calvin was shocked and sat up quickly. All the feelings and desire disappeared in an instant. He hurriedly got up from the bed, took his clothes and hurriedly put them on. Looking up, he saw the disappointment and pain on Belle''s face, and her tears. "Are you leaving so soon?" She looked at Calvin coldly, feeling so disappointed. "Belle, Lexie took sleeping pills and is dying. I have to see her." Calvin exined apologetically. Sorry, Belle! This was a person¡¯s life after all. He had to go to see Lexie first. He woulde to apany herter. Calvin thought to himself. He left these words and disappeared in Belle''s bedroom like a gust of wind. Lexie took sleeping pills! Belle suddenlyughed and burst into tears. All the enthusiasm just now had already turned into endless destion. What kind of person Lexie was? How could Belle not know! Would Lexie be willing to die and leave Calvin? All she did was just to warn Calvin. Others didn''t know her tricks, but Belle wouldn''t be fooled by her. Surrounded byyers of darkness, Belle turned off themp and engulfed herself in the darkness, feeling extremely cold. All her dreams had turned into tears. Lexie wanted her to know that she wouldn¡¯t let her go easily and she wouldn¡¯t make her feel better. "Calvin is mine. He can only be owned by me alone. No one can take him away." Lexie''s stern and gloomy words kept echoing in Belle¡¯s ears. Lexie¡¯s smug smile popped into Belle¡¯s mind. Belle was trapped in sadness. It was as if she was climbing on a cliff. She was stabbed with blood and pain, but she had to climb forward, otherwise she would just fall off the cliff and be smashed to pieces. Although the above might be wolves and leopards, she had to move forward. Belle fell asleep and had all kinds of dreams. But no matter how beautiful or unbearable the dream was, Lexie''s smirking and arrogant face would pop into her mind. She would be woken up by it, and couldn''t sleep again. She just curled up in the quilt, feeling weary. When such days would end? Belle didn''t know. But she knew that she had to end such a life as soon as possible. Because she almost copsed! The next day, various newspapers reported that the movie star Lexiemitted suicide because of love, and she, Belle, became the third party. It was Belle who pestered Calvin, which led him neglect Lexie. So all the news media were condemning Belle, saying that she was a bitch, destroying other people''s rtionship. Even people in thepany were looking at her in weird ways. Especially the fans of Lexie, they even cursed Belle with very bad words. If she was recognized on the street, there would be all kinds ofments and scolding. Some people would even point at her and abused her maliciously. Belle felt so terrible. Since Calvin left that day, Belle hadn¡¯t seen him for three days. Belle withstood the pressure, insisted on going to work every day, and went to the hospital to visit her mother and Hudson every day. She was extremely tired physically and mentally. This morning, Belle drove out of Harvey Mansion, ready toe to work first. "Miss Morris, Robert Harvey is asking to meet you in the conference room." As soon as she reached the 88th floor, her secretary reported to her. Robert? Belle remembered what happened in Castle Peak Automobile Company. Then she nodded and said, "Okay, I will meet him right away." Looking up, she saw Calvin''s office door was closed. It seemed that he had note to work for several days. Although Belle had already beenpletely disappointed, she still felt a little loss. Now many of thepany''s affairs were left to her and several capable staffs of the Harvey family. To stay with Lexie, Calvin couldn''t even take care of thepany! Castle Peak Automobile Company? Sitting in front of the desk, Belle tapped on the table and pondered. She knew that Panica was parked in Castle Peak Automobile Company. Last time, she wanted to take this opportunity to learn about it. But unexpectedly, the incident of the gangster attacking Calvin happened, so this matter was dyed. Thinking of this, Belle stood up and walked towards the conference room. In the conference room, Robert was talking andughing with Daniel, Calvin''s aunt''s husband and the financial director in thepany. Although the voices of the two were not loud, they could be heard clearly because the door of the conference room was open. "Today, Calvin called the financial office again and drew 300 million to invest in Hua Mn. I don''t know what he was thinking. He wants to make Lexie popr, but is that woman really worth what he did? Does Lexie really have the potential to y this film well? I really can''t figure it out. If he really likes her, just marry her. Why bother with this? I think Calvin is going to die on the woman this time." Daniel said with fullints. "Does Sophia know it? It is said that this film has cost 800 million. What kind of effect will it be? I remember that Calvin said that he wouldn¡¯t get involved into entertainment industry. So what is he doing now?" Robert was also a little puzzled, but he was relieved quickly, "Fortunately, Harvey Corp. has already set foot in the market of the luxury cars. When our order ispleted, at least we can earn hundreds of billions of dors. This small amount of money is not a big deal. Don¡¯t worry. The most wealthy and richpany in the entire A City is Harvey Corp.¡± Robert was full of confidence and full of ambition. Unexpectedly, Daniel only forced a smile when he heard this. Then he said with disapproval, "Although these luxury cars can make some money, we still focus on real estate. If we can¡¯t handle Camphor Vi, the entirepany will be in danger." "So, Mr. Harvey is trying to please Lexie. He wants to handle this matter with the help of Lexie¡¯s father, doesn''t he?" Robert''s eyes lit up, as if he figured out everything. Heughed. "If this is the case, it won''t be a loss. I''m afraid that he gets nothing. Who knows what he is thinking? As long as he doesn¡¯t mess up Camphor Vi. Think about it, if Tristan really wants to solve this matter, we would have already started the second phase of project. But now there are no ns at all. It is not a problem of funds. It seems that there are some secrets that we don¡¯t know. Besides, if Calvin wants to please Lexie, just marry her. But I heard that he can''t marry her, because Sophia doesn¡¯t agree. Calvin is smart and strong in his career, but he is still an idiot in rtionship. Look at thepany, when Lexie was the vice president, it was messy. Now he actually let his ex-wife be the vice president. I think he will die at the hands of women sooner orter." Daniel shook his head and said with full of sarcasm. Belle stood by the door and listened quietly without saying a word. It was no wonder that she just walked into thepany today and saw that everyone in the marketing Material ? N?velDrama.Org. department was talking about something. They all shut up and acted as if nothing happened when they saw hering in. It turned out that Calvin drew another 300 million dors for Lexie''s film. They were all afraid that she would be embarrassed when she found out. In thispany, no one didn¡¯t know her rtionship with Calvin! Thinking of this, with a helpless and bitter smile on her face, Belle cleared her throat softly and walked in. Chapter 121 Take Charge Alone Chapter 121 Take Charge Alone "Hello, Miss Morris." The conversation in the conference room instantly stopped as they all looked towards her, and the astute Andrew immediately greeted her with a polite and courteous greeting. Daniel, who was proud of his status as a high level of thepany, simply nodded to Belle before slowly pacing out. "Andrew, please have a seat." Belle nodded towards Andrew as if he had not heard their conversation at all, and said graciously. Andrew sat down on the opposite side of the guest table, took out an information bag and said carefully, "Miss Morris, I came here to ask you for advice on some technical issues. The products you designed have been put into production, but the materials required have not been found, so it''s a bit troublesome. I wonder if you can change it slightly, so that we can save a lot of costs." Belle looked down at the information in her hands, her face bing more and more serious, she said out loud, "No, the program I design must use the materials I need, if there are technical problems or material problems, immediately go abroad to requisition and hire a professional car production engineer." This batch of products is Harvey''s first global automotive products, which was important to Harvey Corp. She prefers to make less money, but has to make sure the quality, so she can¡¯t save the cost because of difficulties. She denied it instantly! Seeing Belle''s face, Andrew knew the seriousness of the matter and did not dare to say more, but only put on a smile, "Regarding this technical and material issue, please report to Mr. Harvey, Miss Morris, now the product has been put into production, one more day dy is a loss." "Then why didn''t you bring up this issue in advance and onlye to ask for instructions at this point in time?" Belle was very dissatisfied. "Miss Morris." Andrew instantly had a hint of nervousness on his face and said very embarrassingly, "Miss Morris, it is our first time to produce this type of luxury car, we are really inexperienced, please forgive me, Miss Morris." For a moment, Belle was almost discouraged, as Harvey Corp had not yet been able to train its own professional automotive talents, let alone a perfect process. This order had to be shifted to the oversea ¡°I will take care of it. You go back to the factory immediately and select some technical staff,e to the airport tomorrow night and go with me to the American branch to for further study." "Okay, okay." Andrew couldn''t help but feel in a good mood, smiling and agreeing as he stood up. "Andrew, I have one more question." Belle suddenly stood up and looked at him with a somewhat stern gaze, "About that Panica luxury car parked at Castle Peak Auto City, where is it now? I want it in the next few days." A Panica luxury car? When Andrew heard this, he broke out in a cold sweat and his face turned pale. "Miss Morris, I really don''t know much about this luxury car. Mr. Harvey sent someone to ask about it, but now this car has disappeared, it''s not in Castle Peak Auto City, I am sorry." Andrew looked at the sulk gathering on Belle''s face and hurriedly exined, as if he was afraid that Belle wouldn''t believe him. At present, he could not afford to offend Belle. "Andrew, I hope you can think hard about how this car disappeared and how it was changed. In short, this car is worth a lot of money, if it disappears, you should pay for it." Belle''s eyes narrowed as she said in a cold voice. Cold sweat oozed from Andrew''s forehead, such a Panica luxury car, a global limited edition, cost tens of millions though it was old now, which would be a total disaster for him. Belle stopped paying attention to him and, with a frosty face, headed outside. She didn''t believe that this luxury car would somehow move to a deserted ind in the countryside for no reason at all. Since Calvin did not want to investigate it, she would use her power to find out the truth. "Miss Morris, Miss Morris." Andrew chased after her, his face full of bitterness, begging for mercy, "Miss Morris, this car really has nothing to do with me, you can ask Mr. Harvey about this. Although it was parked in Castle Peak Auto City at that time, but if a high ranking person wanted toe and use this car, I couldn''t stop it. My family has difficulties, if I pay for this luxury car, I would go bankrupt!" "Is that so?" Belle sneered, "Are you the manager of Castle Peak Auto City and are you in charge there? For me, no matter who used that car, my authority is to hold the person who is in charge of that car ountable. Thepany''s fixed assets could not have disappeared for no reason, and it was a luxury car kept as a souvenir by Harvey Corp, this is too extraordinary. I will definitely trace it down and divide the responsibility. I will give you ten times to find out the answer. " When Belle said this, she turned her head and said coldly with frost in her eyes, "Andrew, I want to know all the reasons for this, and if this car is really not found, I will pursue the responsibility from you." After saying this with an enchanting smile, she threw an awe-inspiring look towards Andrew, indicating her unquestionable strength and determination. Andrew was stunned, andter, he walked away. This will never stop here, Belle sneered as she looked at his distant back. The days passed. Belle was busy during the day, and it was the only way to forget all the things that bothered her. As night fell, her car drove into the Harvey Mansion. Already ready to go to Europe for a few days, she''sing to pack up her things, but she had not decided to tell Calvin or not. It had been several days since she had seen him in person. She felt that since she was given the position, it was within her power to decide. At present, the only way to stabilize Harvey''s foundation industry is to solve the problem of luxury cars first! When Belle came out of the underground car park, the chill brought by the autumn breeze made her body shiver, the electric car was already waiting at the side. She walked towards the electric car, only to soon see the person sitting on the electric car, her face instantly darkened and her heart sank. Martin was sitting on his electric cart, his back was straight and tall, and although it was in the dark, the dim street light hitting his back actually looked so eerily unpredictable. Belle stood still. Martin sat quietly and did not look back at her, but he looked so chesty and calm. A smile floated at the corner of Belle''s mouth. "Martin, you are here, what a coincidence." She graciously stepped forward, sat in the back and spoke in a very clear voice. As if he had expected her to take the initiative to sit up, Martin twisted his head and smiled slightly, "Hello, Belle." He smiled gently, but there was an eerie dark light in his eyes, and although it was in the dimness, Belle saw the glittering darkness in his shadowy eyes, not kind, but a warning, yet with a certain excess of passion and expectation for her. It made her ufortable. All along, Belle didn''t like this kind of look from him, even when he intentionally approached her during the school time. Even if he was friendly, she didn''t like it, for no reason! At that moment, she held back all kinds of unpleasant and strange feelings in her heart, and spoke coldly, "It seems that you are waiting for me here on purpose, so well, you may as well say what you have to say, I am also looking for you." "Really? It seems we miss each other!" He came over to her, his dark eyes looking up at her. Belle leaned back and frowned, even though he had such a bright smile, she still didn''t like him. In fact, he is tall, dashing and very manly, his side face is a bit simr to Calvin''s, and he also has a sessful career, so he is not to the point that Belle would hate him. But Belle can''t help but reject him and hate him from the bottom of her heart. Later, she understood that she didn''t like this smell on him, the shadowy smell he always gave off, which waspletely different from Calvin, whose smell was masculine, rigid and reassuring to her. But his scent is too strong, too pungent. "If you have something to say, just say it, it''s gettingte." She took out her phone and saw the time impatiently. It was now time for dinner in Harvey Mansion and she would bete again. "How about we go out to dinner and talk while we eat?" Martin asked graciously, staring at her with a mysterious smile after the question. Once again, Belle felt eerie. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Martin, if you have anything to say, say it here. Also, you seem to know quite a lot of inside information about my father¡¯s death, can you tell me?" Belle was concise. The autumn breeze was really cold and she was ufortable all over. But Martin would not tell her right now. "Belle, do you think this is a good ce to talk?" He looked around, his shoulders shrugged, and spread his hands. Belle was helpless, took a deep breath, and looked around. Harvey Mansion isrge, but there are not many people, except some asional cars going in, not even workers could be seen. Now just a driver sat on an electric car, obviously Martin did not want to tell her because the drive was present. "Then let''s go aside." Belle stood up to get out of the car. Chapter 122 Martin鈥檚 Mind Chapter 122 Martin¡¯s Mind "Wait, Belle, it''s not good to stand in a dark corner, aren''t you afraid someone will tell Calvin about us standing alone in the dark talking?" Martin also got off the electric car but stopped her in advance, "Belle, let''s go out, find a quiet teahouse, have something to eat and then we''ll have a nice chat. Trust me, nothing will happen to you and what I''m about to tell you is definitely worth you going out with me." His words were sincere. To find out what had happened to her father, she had to go out with him. Thinking of her original intention, she took a dark breath, bit her lip and nodded, "Okay, let''s go then." R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Okay." Martin was happy to hear that and was the first to walk towards the basement, "I''ll get the car." There are many teahouses in A City,pletely different from restaurants, which are filled with all kinds of tea, including all kinds of dim sum, and are decorated in an elegant and quiet environment, with smalltticework of rooms, with a separate space every few feet, which is perfect for couples'' love talks and girlfriends'' private conversations. The aroma of various rich teas bubbled up from the steaming baster pots, apanied by e dim sum, which was indeed a favourite of the women. Martin chose toe here because at university, he knew that Belle and all the girls liked toe here to spend time together. Only once did Belle ept his invitation toe to the teahouse, and with Lottie, the third party, in tow. "Belle, we came to this teahouse once when we were in college." After Martin sat down, he made her tea like a gentleman, and handed her a list of snacks attentively. Belle casually took the snack list, but in her heart she was surprised she hade here with him, for she had no recollection of it. She ordered a few dim sum and ate them slowly. "Martin, we''re ssmates, you don¡¯t need to go around the bush." Belle forked a piece of dim sum into her mouth and said in a cid one. "Sure." Martin responded, picking up his cup and elegantly sipping his tea. He had always considered Belle to be that good tea with an endless aftertaste, just looking at her made him content. From the time he saw her in college, her beauty and extraordinary temperament had been burned deep into his heart. If it wasn''t for Calvin, Belle would definitely have belonged to him. This was something he was confident of. But she was with Calvin, and he was not happy about it. Just because Calvin was richer than him? He wouldn''t let Calvin get away with it. The cold light in his eyes flickered away and he reced it with a intive smile. "Belle, after so many years, you know my heart for you, there is no way I will harm you. After I tell you something, promise me that you will leave Calvin, there is no way you and him will ever work out. "He took a sip of tea and said seriously. Lexie will not let her go and will not see them get along, this is something Martin knows about it. If Belle still entangled with Calvin, Belle would be in danger. He loved her and didn''t want to see her suffer more, and he had to make his move, so he tried his best to persuade her. Belle listened with her eyebrows furrowed and reiterated again, "Martin, I came here today to hear about my father¡¯s story, for my own business, I know what I should do, I don''t need you to remind me, so I don''t want to hear such words again." She was very upset, as if she was hurting him by being with Calvin, but, she hated being ckmailed. "Belle, stop being obsessed, can''t you think of these causes and consequences? Can''t you figure out who is really good for you and who is the one who is harming you?" Martin finally made up his mind and came closer to her, looking into her bright eyes and speaking in a deep voice. Belle leaned her head back and sat upright, asking in shock, "What do you mean by that?" "You are wise enough to understand the meaning of my words." The light in his eyes grew deeper and deeper, and his tone was tinged with mystery. "No, I don''t understand." Belle shook her head repeatedly. "You don''t understand?" Martin suddenly let out a long sigh, "Well, it''s no wonder, women react foolishly when ites to such things." At this, he added with great regret, "It''s not all your fault for not understanding, it''s just that he''s given you too many temptations and this has made you lose your way." "Who gave me the temptation?" Belle became even more curious. "Who do you think?" Martin spoke quietly, "Of course it is Calvin, think about it, all these years, who hurt you the most? Who has spoken ill of you, has he ever done his duty as a husband for a single day? Why would he behave like this?" Martin deliberately stopped speaking again at this point, noting Belle''s expression to see her reaction. "Martin, if you keep provoking my rtionship with Calvin, there is absolutely no need for me toe out with you. I''m sorry, I''ll take my leave first." With anger on her face, Belle stood up and was about to leave. She knew very well what kind of person Calvin was and did not need Martin''s provocations at all. It was true that she loved Calvin so much that she still did to this day, so she did not want to hear a single bad word about him. Calvin had hurt her feeling so much, caused her to leave her hometown and even humiliated her, but she still loved him. Martin clenched his clothes with one hand, but the other hand reached out to hold Belle''s hand, pulling her to sit down, "You are still so impulsive, as long as it is about him, you will lose your mind, even your father''s death means nothing to you, this is really not a good thing." He murmured with a low sigh. Belle''s body stiffened once again as she asked, "Martin, what do you mean? What the hell is going on with my father? If you beat around the bush again, I''ll take it as you''re bored and ying games with me, and I''ll never trust you again." Martin suddenlyughed out loud. "No wonder women have zero intelligence when ites to love, it seems to be true." He sighed repeatedly, "I have made it clear, and you don''t even understand." "Martin, is it fun to poke fun at people?" Her voice started to get cold and she was about to stand up again. "Don''t, sit down." Martin pressed his hand towards her, picked up the napkin on the table and wiped his lips as he spoke with great regret, "Belle, no matter what I say, you won''t believe it, you''re now finding yourself ten thousand reasons to forgive him while imposing pain on yourself, or even your loved ones." After a long time, Belle figured out what he meant, and her face slowly paled, "You mean, it was Calvin ......" Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Martin reply in a firm voice, "Yes, it''s him, do you think he is that kind to cure your mother? That''s just a facade for him, a facade to cover his true face, he''s not that kind-hearted. He doesn¡¯t love you, so why is he so good to you? Three years ago, you caused his father to lie in hospital, he already hates you and wants to take revenge on you by all means, how could he possibly let you go? I have heard that the car that killed your father was a Harvey''s car. Think about it, who else in Harvey Corp would want to take revenge on you besides him?" Hearing Martin''s words, Belle shivered with cold, thinking that she had approached him with such a purpose in mind, but now she had denied it, she had reason to believe that Calvin could not have killed her father, but it was all just a thought, where was the proof? His words are somewhat spective, but the reasoning is superficial and most easily associated. "How do you know all this, do you have proof?" She asked, her face pale. The smile in Martin''s eyes was grim and disdainful. "Don''t forget where I''m working now, I''m working in the Finance Department, of course I can hear some whispers, and there are some things I have some evidence of." Martin once again spoke with confidence, tearing the little dream that Belle had fluked into existence to shreds. She closed her eyes and opened them again a momentter, asking, "What is the evidence?" She was not so stupid as to believe Martin''s words. He was an unpredictable man, and she had no good feelings towards him at all, so how could she believe his side of the story? "Belle, do you remember what Calvin said in the back garden of Ink Garden when you and your father came to Harvey Mansion that year?" Martin further reminded. Belle couldn''t help but shiver, how could she not remember it? No, it would never be forgotten in this lifetime, because what Calvin had said that day was too hurtful. "Ethan, since you want to marry your daughter to me, then you have to prepare your mind, for whether she will be happy in the future, whether something will happen, it will not be my fault, also, about your dream of promotion, don''t expect it, I won''t let you get away with it." Calvin''s words were like poisonous juice that had burrowed into her bloodstream and could not be cleared away after so many years, so how could she possibly forget such a memorable image? That was the first time she went to Harvey Mansion, with her dream and beautiful vision of love, she was taken by her father to meet Sophia, who was smiling from ear to ear. The Harvey Mansion was so luxurious and beautiful, ignited her dream, everything at the time was so beautiful. Chapter 123 Sickness Chapter 123 Sickness It was a pity that they met Calvin in the back garden of Ink Garden, and Belle would always remember that Calvin was furious, his handsome face twisted, looking so horrible and gloomy, his gaze towards her was not half warm but immense hatred towards her and her father. Belle had met him before in the school, but at that time he only had a cold expression on his face, never looking at her directly, and even whenever she was around, he would instantly walk away. But that day, he was so terrible, and the hate in his eyes was so strong. At that time she was scared and went home and talked to her father about breaking off the marriage. But her father was determined to carry it out this time, despite her objections. After all these years, she hadn''t figured out why her father had agreed. There was a timeter when she thought that her father had sold herself to the Harvey family for a high official position, and that if she had been more persistent then, even to the point of death, perhaps none of these would have happened. It''s just that at the time she was really in love with Calvin and didn''t have a hard heart, and also thought that feelings could all be nurtured after marriage. "It''s clear, what more proof do you want? The car that killed your father was the one in Harvey Corp. Who else would have the right to drive that car except Calvin?" Martin''s words stunned Belle. Belle''s headache was splitting and her face was pale as stood up, memory slowly came to his min. Calvin tormented her, left for Lexie when she got drugged, could not see Lexie¡¯s bad intention. Isn''t that enough to say anything?!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. He had never said he loved her, nor could he ever love her, so what was her rtionship with Calvin like now? Even she couldn''t tell, but it was clear that from the beginning, it was a deal between them. And she is still holding onto her illusions about him. Not knowing how she got out of the teahouse, she walked down the main street like a wandering corpse, the vapid light stretching her figure long and wobbly. The wind picked up and soon it was drizzly and cold. "Look, it''s snowing." A man in the crowd shouted out, and immediately there were excited shouts from the crowd, "It''s snowing." There was a buzz of noise interspersed with cheers. The north wind, mixed with snow seeds, hit Belle''s body, and she walked on unresponsive and wooden. It waste at night when she returned to Harvey Mansion. She walked into the Fragrance Garden, lost in thought. The living room was dark and the workers had gone to bed, she opened the door gently and went straight upstairs. She just changed her clothes, ignoring the wet hair on her head, and fell to sleep. As if she was seriously ill, shey there in a daze, and slept until early the next morning. When she woke up in the morning the snow had stopped falling and surprisingly the rare sun came out again. Even the weather is getting weirder every year. Belle felt cold. She put on a down coat but still felt cold, while her head seemed to hurt more and her mouth was dry and tasteless. She knew it must be from the cold wind and wetting her hairst night, probably she got a cold! It was hard to get the car into the basement of the International Triumphal Court, and it was a heavy headache all the way. "Miss Morris, Andrew asks for instructions: when will the technicians who will be sent to study at overseaspanies leave today and who will lead them?" asked Zara, the secretary, politely greeting Belle. Only then did Belle remember what she had promised Andrew yesterday, that she would bring technicians to America today. She touched her forehead and immediately asked, "How many technicians did Andrew pick?" "There are fifteen of them." Zara said immediately after opening the information packet and checking it out. "Okay, tell them to wait for me at the airport." Without thinking, she said, "Book seventeen tickets to Los Angeles immediately, and tell Monica toe with me." This matter cannot be dyed, it must be resolved as soon as possible, and she must also personally go over and invite a professional technical master toe back to Castle Peak Auto City in A City. Her hard work for so many days cannot be messed up by Castle Peak Auto City, she has to be responsible for her design and also for Harvey Corp. "Okay, Miss Morris." Zara went to book a flight. When Belle returned to the office, there were some more thingsing in one after another for instructions. Thinking that she would be out for several days, she braced herself to arrange work for the next few days. The morning passed quickly. Feeling even more headache at noon, she didn''t want to eat at all, stood up and routinely went to visit her mother and Hudson in the hospital. "Hudson, I''m going to America tomorrow, in order to solve the technical production problems of luxury cars, I may have to be there for several days, I won''t be able toe over to see you. Get well as soon as possible. Believe me, I''m doing all this for the good of Harvey Corp, I will definitely develop Harvey Corp''s luxury cars, consider it as my sphemy for you." She exined in a whisper, giving him a gentle massage. Hudson''s face was bloodless and his body was motionless, not getting better after so many years, and as he was getting older, it was hard for him to get better. Belle walked out in a depressed mood, really feeling a headache and a sore throat, so she came to the hospital to buy some cold medicine and take it. The fact is that her body has not yet been toned up since thest time she received that cut, and with the recent period of strain and the wind chillst night and getting caught in the rain, she felt ufortable. After taking cold medicine, it seems to be much better. "Miss Morris, the tickets are booked for 6 o''clock in the evening, a total of 17 tickets, and they are already in hand." When Belle returned to her office, Zara instantly came up to report. Belle nodded, "Tell Monica toe see me." "Okay." The secretary picked up the phone. Belle walked back to her office, poured a ss of water, stroked her temples, took the water and gradually felt much morefortable. "Miss Morris." Not long afterwards Monica walked in and asked in a soft voice. "Right, sit down." Belle raised her head, smiled slightly, "This evening I''m going to take the car technicians from Castle Peak Auto City to an overseaspany in America to study, and I''m also going to invite a technician back to guide the production of luxury cars, so you go with me. We''ll leave at five o''clock, any questions?" "No." Monica was full of smiles, being promoted by Belle as the manager of the design department, she had always been very grateful. She was an automotive graduate, but her knowledge was not as moreover, she admired Belle''s car design. Through so many days of understanding, she had deep respect for Belle''s character and working ability. Now that there is such a good opportunity for her to learn and gain some insight, she is naturally happy. She was full of gratitude. "Good, you go ahead and get ready." Belle''s head was dizzy and she waved her hand at her, "Just study hard." "Okay." Monica stood up, however, she looked at Belle suspiciously and asked worriedly, "Miss Morris, are you not feeling well? Should I take you to the hospital first?" Monica is a bit worried, after all, Belle and Mr. Harvey''s rtionship is not ordinary. She heard that they even live in Harvey Mansion, and Mr. Harvey has left everything to her, she must be tired. "I caught a coldst night, just a minor illness." Belle said. "Miss Morris, I will ask Mr. Harvey to send someone else to America, it''s not toote for you to go after you''ve recovered." Monica was really worried, in case Mr. Harvey me her, she couldn''t afford it, after all, she was about to fly to America. "No need." Belle immediately shook her head, now Calvin''s name was a thorn in her heart, just the slightest mention of it would make her nervous. She didn''t want Calvin to know about this little illness, she knew exactly where she stood in his mind, she wasn''t Lexie and she wasn''t that delicate. "Then you sleep first, I''ll go out first and call youter." Monica only had to remind in a soft voice and retreated with concern. She couldn''t figure out Calvin''s rtionship with her. It seemed that Mr. Harvey didn''t care about her, but he had given her all thepany''s affairs, and when she was injured and hospitalized that time, Mr. Harvey was so anxious. When Monica left, Belley down on her bed and fell asleep. In the midst of her drowsiness, she heard anxious shouts ringing outside the door, one louder than the other, so she got up, only to find it was after five o''clock. Oh no, she had to catch the ne. She scrambled to her feet, but she was so dizzy that she almost fell. "Miss Morris, Miss Morris." Monica and Zara''s voices sounded anxiously outside from time to time, and she agreed to open the door. "Miss Morris, are you alright? We''ve been calling you for over twenty minutes." Monica spoke sharply, staring uneasily at Belle. "Sorry, I took some cold medicine and overslept." Belle smiled apologetically and scrambled to pack up her things, "Quick, we won''t be able to catch theer, ask the driver to wait downstairs." "Miss Morris, are you really alright?" Monica asked worriedly once again. Belle''s face was really pale, Monica was really worried if she could hold up. Although work was important, her health was more important. "I am okay, let''s go." Belle casually gathered up some things and hurried downstairs with Monica. Fortunately, there was not much traffic jam and the car arrived at the airport in no time. The fifteen people were all in the terminal building worrying about whether they would make it to the ne, but when they saw Belleing, they all sighed with relief and politely called out "Miss Morris" and boarded the ne. Chapter 124 Fainting Chapter 124 Fainting Los Angeles, USA. Located in the southwestern part of California, is the secondrgest city in America and thergest seaport city, where the whole world knows about the prosperity and wealth. Harvey''s Overseas Motor Company is located in Stevenson Ranch, a rtively new city north of Los Angeles. It was midday when Belle arrived at the factory. She took a short break, inspected the nt and let the people apanying her immediately go into the field study of the nt. This ce carries part of the rush production of car designs, but because the factory size has not been booming for a few years, the progress is not great, but Calvin has sent powerful executives to sort it out two months in advance, so the production line here is still running normally. The roads in Los Angeles are spacious and the poption density is not too high. The factory set up by Harvey Corp here isrge in scale and investment, only that the factory has not yet risen to a certain level because of theck of technology for the production of luxury cars, and there is still a certain distance between it and the Atkinson Corp. Calvin of course realised this, so he cast his eyes here. Belle understood him better than anyone else why he made Belle the vice president.. He is a shrewd businessman and a sessful man, how could he not know hispany''s weaknesses! Belle and Monica stayed temporarily in the dormitory of the factory. The nt manager, Joey, reported to her on the reform of the nt and the technical problems that existed. Belle listened very carefully. Joey was personally appointed by Calvin and was verypetent, and quickly learned of Belle''s intentions foring over. To be honest, he had been aware of these problems and concerns for a long time, but because Castle Peak Auto City was only mainly produced by the production country, he did not put forward his personal views on rectification, and now that he was facing transformation, the contradictions came out. He was also very happy that Belle was able to take it so seriously, and at that moment was fully cooperative. With his cooperation, Belle naturally felt relieved and shortened the trip, originally scheduled for a week to three days. The key task now is to hire "Reece Thomas" who is very experienced in car production, this person is Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. very talented in cars and has a very proud personality. He used to be car production director of Atkinson Corp. Thepany was based in an urban area, with arge European poption and managing thepany. As a senior executive, he was forced to resign and left Atkinson Corp in a very bad mood. Belle felt very sorry for him and respected him. At that time, as the general agent of Asia, she tried very hard to intercede in front of Rhys to get some benefits for him, but Rhys at that time was concerned about some other reasons and did not keep him. He should have remembered Belle, who had contacted him after he left Atkinson Corp. This is difficult to hire him back in A City. Belle knew that these people who had stayed abroad had long since adapted to life abroad, and they would not agree to her taking their families back to A City, even if he was offered a higher sry or a better deal. She therefore adopted a roundabout tactic. He was hired as a consultant, and only required to work two months per year in A City, of course with higher sry than that offered by Atkinson Corp. For the rest of the time, he will be the director of Harvey''s overseas car city in Los Angeles. One needs fame and fortune even if one is proud, after all, one lives in society. He has the ambition to revive! Belle sees this very clearly. After having lunch, Belle felt that her headache was getting worse again, and even her throat was so sore, so she had to take some medicine and lie down to rest first. As she drifted off to sleep, she had a dream that Calvin holding his wedding with Lexie in the Harvey Mansion, and Lexie had thrown all her things outside, looking at her with a smug, overbearing face. Calvin just stood to one side and stared at her indifferently, with a mockery on his face. She shivered, her heart was in agony. The snow was falling from the sky, the wind and snow hit her body and face, it was cold and painful, she wanted to escape but could not take a step until she fainted in a daze, unconscious. She heard anxious shouts in her ears, as if they wereing from the distant sky. With great effort, she opened her eyes, and Monica was calling out to her with a face full of anxiety, her voice on the verge of tears. "Miss Morris, what''s wrong with you?" Her voice was tinged with sobbing as she touched Belle''s forehead with her hand, her face full of anxiety. Belle''s cheeks were red, her head was pounding and she had chill all over, knowing she had a fever. She didn''t care too much about cold and didn''t think it was a big deal. Looking at Monica''s anxious look, Belle smiled at her with relief, "I''m sorry, I sleep deeply after taking cold medicine." "Miss Morris, are you really okay? You have a high fever right now!" Monica asked with concern, pouring a cup of water over. "It''s okay, sometimes a cold can improve body''s resistance." She took a few sips of the water handed over by Monica and took out some more medicine, "By the way, Monica, have you contacted Mr. Reece yet?" "He was very happy to hear that you wanted to see him, and he agreed." Monica replied, but her heart became even more apprehensive, full of anxiety, and she said worriedly, "But, Miss Morris, no matter how important it is, it is not as important as your health. You can make another appointment with Reece tomorrow or the day after tomorrow!" Monica was worried that Belle wouldn''t be able to hold out, so he could only persuade her. It was very dangerous for a woman to go out with a fever like that. "No, since we have made an appointment with someone, we can''t break it, this will make people think we are not sincere." When Belle heard that she had already asked someone out, she scrambled to get up, and seeing that the time was almost up, she just hurried to get dressed to go. Although Monica was worried, she couldn''t resist Belle and said with concern, "It''s cold outside, wear a scarf." As she said that, she brought another thick woolen cloak to put on for Belle, and put on the scarf tightly, before walking out with her. "Let''s buy a gift first, we need to be sincere." Belle spoke. "Okay, I''ll drive." Monica first helped Belle to sit down in the back row, then went to the driver''s seat and started the car. They chose the venue in a restaurant. Considering that he was a bit old and should have nostalgia, Belle deliberately picked a private room with the name of A City engraved on it. Reece was not very tall, his weathered face showed that he was a lean and resolute man, when he saw Belle, his eyes became bright, "Belle, it''s been a long time!" He took the initiative and stood up, shaking her hand and greeting her with an intimate expression. Belle smiled sweetly, reached out to shake his hand and politely asked, "Reece, it''s been so long, how are you!" "It''s fine, have a seat." He said with a cheerful smile, pointing to the seat opposite him. "You look refreshed and glowing, I can tell that you are living a good life now." Belle took the menu and handed it over towards him. He put on a smile and ordered a few special hometown dishes. It seemed that Reece not only had a good impression of Belle, but he was also a quick-witted person, Monica thought secretly, hoping that he would agree to work at Harvey Corp. "Where are you working now, Belle? I heard you went back home after thest batch of cars you designed?" He asked affectionately. Belle smiled, her eyebrows arched, and said, "Reece, I went home for some ident happened to my family, and I am now working at Harvey Corp. I just arrived in America today, and I contacted you immediately, I have been missing you." "Thank you for remembering me. It''s not often that young people these days are as stable and knowledgeable as you." Heughed brightly, full of praise, then his smile faded and he asked, "You said you''re working for Harvey Corp now, is that Mr. Calvin Harvey who is on the global wealth list? " "Yes, that''s right." Belle smiled faintly and nodded in acknowledgement. "Oh, so you''re not going to go back to Atkinson Corp? You know Harvey Corp and Atkinson Corp are two very powerful andpetitive groups, will Rhys agree if you go to Harvey Corp? You know that Rhys thinks highly of you." Reece asked with an incredulous look. Belle''s face flushed, she smiled helplessly and said, "There are plenty of talents under Rhys, it has no problem." Chapter 125 Hiring Reece Chapter 125 Hiring Reece "ording to my eyes, Rhys likes you. Well,st time, you helped me out, so that I did not lose anything, I always want to thank you for it." "Reece, it is okay, there''s no need to worry about it." Belle smiled and said humbly, "I wonder what you are doing now." Belle asked tentatively, looking at his face. Reece is a person who knows about cars and loves cars, he has a lot of experience, if he can be invited back to Harvey Corp, this is undoubtedly a great helper to Harvey Corp. Many yearster, Rhysmented that thepany had missed out on two talents, one being Belle and the other being Reece. "Now I am old now and I don''t want to go out to work." He replied with a rxed face, but Belle still saw the despondency on his face, and with a faint smile, she asked, "Reece, I want your favor." "My favor?" Reece unconsciously nced at the gifts she had brought over, those were all expensive, his heart had long guessed something. He was fond of Belle, so he was willing to help her. "Okay, but I have no money or power, I don''t know what I can do to help you, but I''ll do my best. It''s an honour for me to help you." He spoke gently and modestly. "Reece, don¡¯t be modest, you can help me. It is about cars, and I know you have experience in cars, you are a talent, and I hope you can use your wisdom and ambition to do something great and make a breakthrough in the field of cars." Belle spoke clearly and eloquently. Seeing his eyelids twitching, she continued, "Reece, I came to ask you to be the production consultant of Harvey Corp''s Auto City. Now Harvey Corp has arge number of luxury car orders that need to be produced urgently, but some technical aspects are still immature, I hope to get your guidance." Belle was full of sincerity and very sincere. "Reece, Morris is really very sincere, she just got off the ne and asked me to make an appointment with you, and she''s still running a fever." Monica was exining from the side. "Belle, are you sick now?" When Reece heard that Belle was unexpectedly sick, he asked with great concern, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I''m in America now, it''s a bit unrealistic for me to go back to A City, and my family is all in America." "I know that, so I just want to ask you to be the consultant of Harvey Corp in A City, only ask you to Los Angeles, and the sry is definitely better than Atkinson Corp. If you have any other requirements, let me know. You know that Harvey Corp does not only produce luxury cars, and the president Mr. Harvey is a very shrewd and capable person who treasures talents like you, and as long as you can agree, he will meet all your requests." Belle added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me the answer now, you can talk to your wife first, for it is about your work. Give me a call when you decided. I''m sure you''ll want to take your experience and insight into cars to the next level and create something in your lifetime. " Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Reece was silent. Soon, the group got back to talking about the world''s car trends today and some insights, and after a while , Reece got up to say goodbye. Belle gave a wink towards Monica, who understood and immediately gave him the gift on the table, which he epted humbly. Belle was rxed, and she followed suit, just as she was about to speak, a violent spinning attack hit her, her eyes were full of darkness. Feeling the whole restaurant was spinning, she was unsteady on her feet and fell down softly. "Someone''s fainted." There was a moment of chaos in the restaurant as some people shouted and others shouted for an ambnce. Monica was dumbfounded, and so was Reece. In the ward, Monica was worried. Belle''s cheeks were red, she had a high fever and was unconscious. Several hours had passed and she hadn''t opened her eyes yet. Monica rubbed her hands together as she walked around the room, anxious as an ant on a hot pan. What to do? After walking around, she finally picked up her phone and dialed a number. At first, no one answered the phone, and only after Monica dialed several times did she hear Calvin''s sleepy voice. He seemed to be discontented, but Monica couldn''t care less and, after picking up the phone, said eagerly, "Mr. Harvey, there is an urgent matter about Miss Morris, I must report it to you." Belle? What could be so urgent about her? Calvin''s face immediately appeared in front of him and his heart immediately lifted. It was in the middle of the night, what had happened to her at thiste hour? A sense of foreboding suddenly rose up and his sleepiness faded away. "What''s wrong with her?" He asked in a hushed voice. "Mr. Harvey, Miss Morris fainted today, and is now in the hospital in America, unconscious." Monica said anxiously, with a crying voice. "What? She fainted?" Calvin sat up in shock, steadied his mind and asked in a deep voice, "What is going on?" "Mr. Harvey, Miss Morris is now in the hospital in Los Angeles, and copsed this afternoon." Monica said anxiously, giving another detailed ount of what had happened. When did she go to America? He didn''t even know about it. She didn''t even tell him about it. "Hurry up and have the doctor keep an eye on her, send me the exact address, I''ll be right over." He growled lowly, dressed and climbed up, hastily dialing Aron''s phone, "Aron, get a private jet immediately, rush to Los Angeles immediately." The ne weaved through the clouds, Calvin sat in the cabin, his gaze sunken and sharp, his face tired, a few strands of hair scattered down his forehead. He had left in such a hurry that he couldn''t even care about decency. Aron sat opposite him, calm and aloof, with a witty light in his eyes, and after a moment, he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Harvey, the night beforest, Miss Morris followed Martin to a teahouse." Martin! The light in Calvin''s eyes jumped and a chill flickered. "What were they doing out there?" he asked calmly, his eyes looking up at the clouds. "They just talked for an hour or so. "Aron was honest. "Got it. " Calvin spoke indifferently, "You continue to keep an eye on Martin, perhaps everything will soone to light." There was a cold smile on his face and the light in his eyes was elusive. Aron nodded, his face grave. Belle had a really deep sleep that shepletely forgot everything, it seemed like a long time since she had rested like this. This deep sleep made her feel much more restored, and when she woke up, she realised that it was already noon the next day. She was surprised to find herself in a hospital, what was going on? After looking up and around, she found that there was no one there. After a long time, she finally recalled that she had fainted in the restaurant. What''s this about? It''s just a cold. Is it so serious at such a young age? When she got up, her head no longer hurt, but she felt sore and weak, her mouth was dry and bitter. Pouring a ss of boiling water and holding it in her hand, she looked up to see her face pale and slightly haggard in the mirror! She vaguely remembered,st night in the restaurant, Reece would agree to her requirement. But she fainted. What a shame! The doorbell rang and she whipped her head around. His mouth opened wide in shock and she looked at him as if in disbelief. Calvin walked in, his handsome face tired, a casual white turtleneck jumper that set off his face beautifully, underneath a pair of dark blue jeans with snow-white sneakers. How did he get here? Belle just stared at him, forgetting to speak. It had been several days since she had seen him. He came in with his lunchbox in his hand, nced at her lightly, aplex and iprehensible light swept through his eyes, and then he asked softly. "Are you hungry? Come on, eat something first." Belle was finally awake, with mixed feelings twisting in her heart. She silently drank up the water, lowered her head, and did not say a word. Chapter 126 Why is He Here? Chapter 126 Why is He Here? "Mr. Harvey, what brings you here?" She asked in a low voice, her eyes cold, and her expression stiff. She would never have believed that he hade here because she was ill! She thought she was nothing in his heart, and if there had been pity before, it was only for her body! Her stiff expression caused Calvin''s brows to wrinkle slightly, and he swept her a nce without giving a positive reply, but only said in a warm voice, "Eat something first." He ced the lunchbox on the bedside table and opened it, and the smell of rice spilled out in all directions, by which time her fever had gone down and she felt a hint of hunger in her stomach. He was very understanding and good at reading people''s minds, and quite thoughtful, bringing her a bowl of porridge. Belle ate her porridge and considered how to give him a clear exnation about this visit to America and of course the need to hire Reece. "Mr. Harvey, I''m sorry for the trouble, I didn''t expect to be that sick, I thought the cold was nothing." After eating, she gathered her things and whispered her apologies. "Why are you packing your things?" Calvin raised his eyes to look at her in disbelief. "Out of hospital, I''m well enough." She said matter-of-factly. "Who gave you permission to leave the hospital? Don''t always take things for granted, okay!" Calvin was angry, his face sulking, his voice louder, "My employees don''t need to be workaholic, do you understand?" This woman is always making up her own mind and doing things on her own initiative, and she is also very stubborn. ¡®You think I want to please you by being a workaholic for yourpany? That''s ridiculous!¡¯ She kept her face cold and silent! "You stay in bed and rest until I''ve asked the doctor." He ordered, not allowing her to resist. Belle didn''t think her health would be that bad, she just had a cold and had been tired from work, that''s all. But Calvin held her down, not allowing her to move, and forced her to lie down on the hospital bed to rest. "Lie down and I''ll get back to you then." With a serious face and a dark gaze, he spoke up. The guy''s face was really long, and his face was very dark. ¡®What have I done wrong? I''m wrong for working for thepany with my illness?¡¯ He was so cold and heartless to her, if it were Lexie, he would be worried about her! Giving him a stare, she turned her head away and ignored this annoying guy again! Arcadia. The entrance to the hacienda-style restaurant was crowded with people. In the evening, Calvin brought Belle to the entrance of this beautiful and quite popr hotel. The two waited outside for over twenty minutes before they were able to get a ce. This is the first Hai Di Lao branch to open in America and since it opened, business has been brisk almost every day, even on weekdays, there are queues for seats. Despite the fact that the hot pot has been modified to a separate pot for each person to fit into the blue-eyed "foreigners". The city is home to almost half of the Asian poption because of its prestigious schools, which are good for children''s studies, but the value of housing here is also super expensive. When Calvin brought Belle here, Belle was surprised that he seemed to know the city well. How could he be so familiar with it? "I woulde and stay here from time to time to get to know the situation when I was developing the overseas branch." Perhaps seeing Belle''s doubts, he spoke up lightly! So that''s how it was, Belle finally understood. So all these years he will also oftene to America, it turns out that they are not so far apart from each other. As she looked up at his side face, the past suddenly leapt to her mind. It was probably that afternoon a year or so ago, when she was looking for a job on the streets of Los Angeles, that she had seen a man on the street, slender, proud, noble and indifferent, walking past her with a woman on his arm. She was poor, desperate and disillusioned, her eyes full of recruitment papers, but this man''s figure came so clearly into view. She almost instantly identified it as Calvin, but she didn''t dare to approach or even identify with him. He had a beautiful, tall woman with him, the two of them were talking andughing, his eyes didn''t even notice her. And that man exuded such a chilling aura of rejection that she didn''t even have the courage to look at him more than once, let alone follow him up. But, on a hunch, Belle thought that the man should be Calvin. Back then, she was short of money for further study, so she had to find a job. No one could have imagined that she was also from a famous family, even her husband''s family was a global tycoon, but she didn''t have a penny. She dare not tell her mother about the truth, her husband did not given her a single penny, and even after being in America for so long, not one cared about her. Even if she had decided that the man was Calvin, she wouldn''t have gone up to him, after all, their rtionship was so distant that he wouldn''t even care about her at home, let alone abroad. Whether she was down and out or needed help, even if she knew that man was Calvin, she would not go up to him and beg him. Her pride would not allow it, nor did she have the courage, let alone the confidence. What''s more, he had beauty on his side at the time, and that woman didn''t look like Lexie. Belle''s eyes slowly began to redden as he sat dumbfounded. "What are you thinking about?" Calvin looked up and saw Belle staring at him with a sullen and depressed face, presenting an inexplicable pathos, at once he frowned and couldn''t help but ask out. What the hell was this woman thinking? Even when she was with him, she was often so distracted, simply ignoring him. Suddenly there was a feeling of frustration. All the women who could stay with him were fully all, and their rtionship had long been anything but ordinary. Is she thinking of her lover, Rhys? The sadness and despondency on her face was because of him, R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only right? His heart suddenly surged with anger. He had personally flown from A City to be with her because she had fainted and was worried about her, but she didn''t have him in her eyes! His face was unpleasant. "Nothing." Belle finally snapped out of her sour memories and shook her head in a panic, incoherently, picking up the chopsticks. "Mr. Harvey, I would like to exin about the reason foring to America this time." Belle said softly as she lowered her head and ate her food, because she couldn''t see him at all when he was in A City these days and didn''t want to call him, so she had taken matters into her own hands without asking for permission, and besides, he didn''t know about hiring Reece yet. Now his face was dark and full of displeasure, even when he was at the hospital, he was full of displeasure, it should be rted to this. He was always strong, how could he allow his subordinates to make their own decisions? So she had the knowledge to mention it of her own ord. "Let''s eat first." Calvin spoke briefly in a somewhat sullen manner, never liking to talk about business matters during dinner. "Oh, okay." Seeing the look of impatience on his face, she only agreed to keep her mouth shut and concentrate on her meal. The temperature in Arcadia is very high and there are only two seasons here, spring and summer, so she drenched in sweat soon, and she had to take off her coat.. Calvin ate in a sultry voice, neither of them saying much, and the atmosphere was somewhat dull, which was very different from those at the neighbouring tables who were talking andughing. Belle was suddenly chagrined, secretly ming Monica for telling him about her illness. Apparently he hade reluctantly and was very unhappy in his heart. She needed neither sympathy nor pity! It was just a small cold, she wasn''t so pretentious. After eating, Calvin drove and Belle didn''t know where he was going. His head was dizzy and she leaned her head on the back seat, closing her eyes to have some rest. Calvin skillfully and gently twisted the steering wheel in his hands and drove towards the front. The road is spacious, there is not a lot of traffic and the speed is very fast. "Here we are." The car soon came to a stop and Calvin spoke towards the woman sitting in the back row with her eyes closed, worried that she might catch a cold if she had already fallen asleep. Bellezily opened her eyes and was soon full of surprise, so shocked by the sight in front of her that she was incoherent, "Mr. Harvey, where are we?" Calvin was slightly amused by her exaggeratedly pretentious expression, gave an imperceptible smile, nced at her and deliberately said loudly, "Do you want to spend the night in the car?" Belle scrambled to open the car door and got off, but still couldn''t believe what she was seeing. Chapter 127 Please Quit Smoking Chapter 127 Please Quit Smoking The manor-like townhouse in front of her is beautiful, with two high spire-like roofs and a typical American-style house with cream-coloured walls and dark red bricks. In front of the door is argewn with street lights shining inside, backed by a beautiful view of the bay. Just by looking at it, Belle knew that the vi was worth a lot of money, at least around twenty million dors. The prices in this city, with its excellent educational resources, have long been higher than the average person can imagine. Whose vi is it? Harvey Corp''s? As she was thinking, she saw a middle-aged woman who looked like a servant rush out from inside and bowed politely towards Calvin, "Good day, Young Master, the house is all packed." "Okay, Sadie, we are going to stay here for a few days." Calvin waved his hand at her and said in a warm voice, Sadie responded with a smile and walked away. Calvin walked towards the house, and Belle was stunned for a moment before following closely behind him. "Mr. Harvey, where are we?" Belle asked timidly, looking around. Calvin hadn''t said a word more since he came out of the hospital, the atmosphere between them was really a bit strange. Of course, a vi like this is nothing to Calvin, and it would not be surprising if it was an estate in his name. These days, there are many people whoe to buy property overseas, not to mention this rich man. The polite and rusty tone of Belle''s voice made Calvin impatient. This was in the private sphere and she was still calling him Mr. Harvey, it was clear that she wanted to clear the line with him. He stood still and turned his head to look at her. His eyes were sharp as he looked into her eyes, but he said nothing, and went on towards the house again. Belle looked at him in consternation. He seemed upset. ¡®Freak¡¯, Belle grunted coldly in her heart! In just such a moment, Belle felt that this man was so far away from her, as he was not the man who had sex with her. Belle was confused and in a trance. In such a moment, she understood that in fact she did not understand him at all, just as he did not understand her either. The distance between them was in fact very far, the physical touch was only temporary, neither of them had ever entered each other''s hearts at all, much less opened their hearts to Such a rtionship between a man and a woman is superficial. Like all men and women looking for excitement, once they lose interest in each other''s bodies, they separate. And they are heading in that direction. A feeling of powerlessness flooded her heart, and Belle''s heart vaguely ached. No, it''s still not the same for her, her heart hurt! She shook her head, but her steps did not stop. This is a very sophisticated vi, decorated in a Western style, unlike the Harvey Mansion, which is modern and brightly decorated, withrge leafy ceiling lights above the living room. The living room is warm and peaceful with fresh fruit and steaming tea on the coffee table. "Young Master, youngdy, I grew these fruits in the back of the estate, they are fresh and clean, have a try." Sadie said solicitously. Sadie has already tidied up everything and the house is very clean and tidy. Calvin has given her instructions in advance, and he is always very meticulous in this regard. Belle couldn''t help but nce at him. "Thank you, you go first, we''ll just do it ourselves." Calvin ordered with a faint smile. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Good night, Young Master, youngdy, please feel free to let me know if you need help." Sadie retired politely. She lived in the servants'' room near the back garden, farther away from here. Once Sadie left, the two of them were only left in the vi. "Go to bed early." Calvin sat on the top of the sofa with a somewhat tired face, propped his hand on the back of the sofa and stroked his temples, saying to Belle. His slightly weary face fell into Belle''s eyes, and there was a hint of guilt at the bottom of her heart. He had rushed here because she was sick anyway, and she didn''t seem to have said a word of thanks to him, and after thinking about it, she said uneasily, "Mr. Harvey, thank you." After saying this, she fled into the bathroom to take a shower. Calvin froze, his lips pursed into a smile. Having just been very ill, Belle was still very weak, and after the bath, she crawled into bed and fell into a deep sleep. She was thirsty in the middle of the night, and when she woke up, she put on her slippers and went to get some water. When she passed by the living room, she felt that there was a light on, and she went to check the reason out of curiosity. It turned out to be a study, the door was not closed tightly, and Belle saw through the doorway that Calvin was sitting in front of theputer, seriously concentrating on his work, the tiredness on his face was obvious. The room smelt of smoke, and he''s been smoking again! Belle''s heart sank darkly! Why was he busy with at thiste hour? Belle was surprised, she was the one who was busy with the she couldn''t evene to him! There are some things that need to be made clear, such as the hiring of Reece, and it would be embarrassing if he didn''t agree! After thinking about it, she pushed open the door of the room and tiptoed in. Calvin''s vignce is very high, even in serious work, he is very responsive to the surrounding environment, raised deep eyes to see Belle walked in wearing pajamas. He was slightly surprised. "What are you doing here instead of sleeping?" He asked in a deep voice. This woman had just been sick and she had lost weight because of it. Belle approached and looked at the ss of water in front of him, which was already dry. Reaching out, she picked up his ss and turned towards the living room. Shortly afterwards, she came in again with the ss of water and set it gently on the table. "Why aren''t you in bed at thiste hour? It''s not good for your health." She lowered her eyes and whispered She spoke in a soft and gentle voice, with an uncontroble concern. Calvin certainly heard the concern in her voice and his eyes blinked. Taking out another cigar, he lit it and took a hard puff. The smoke exhaled, and her heart twisted hard. Staying up sote and smoking can be very damaging to his body. Was there something bothering him? After all, they hadn''t been together for many days, and there was something about him that she really didn''t understand. But she understood the problem between them! "Calvin, stop smoking, let''s talk, shall we?" She wanted to snatch the cigarette from his hand, but she didn''t dare, she was just a subordinate! She could only do her duty and whisper her plea, after so long with him, they really hadn''t had a proper conversation between them, not even a heart-to-heart, and it seemed hard for them to findmon ground except for physical stimtion. This made Belle upset, stirring up the desire to know more about his inner self, after following him for so many years, she was actually unable to understand him at all. After hearing what Martin said that night, she was sad, but gradually she realized that if she kept her words to herself like that, they would never understand each other. She has always been opinionated and persistent, and although Martin''s words had an effect on her, they did not prevent her from judging and going with her instincts. She chose to trust him! But there are doubts in her heart, and since she has doubts, she should ask him. "Do you want to talk about business, or personal matters?" Calvin was obviously shocked by her words, and raised his head, looking at her meaningfully. A woman''s request to him was something he had never had to worry about before, but he simply fell silent and put out his cigarette, picked up the ss of water on the table and took a sip, his bright eyes looking deeply towards her. His eyes were dark and distant, and there was a certain expectation in them, as if he had been looking forward to it for a long time. Belle''s heart skipped a beat, feeling a certain trust in his bright eyes, she lifted her beautiful eyes to look at him bravely. "Both." She replied graciously. "All right." He said in a warm voice with a smile on his lips. She took a sip of hot water to calm her nerves and didn''t think too much about it, but just met his eyes and asked sincerely, "Calvin, can you quit smoking?" This is what she agreed with Hudson, to help him quit smoking! She didn''t want to see him smoking. In the past, he smelt mints, but now he smelt tobo, not that it would affect her feelings, it was just that smoking was really bad for his health. She wanted him to quit. So she brought this up before it was said in business, in private. As soon as these words were spoken, Calvin was stunned, not expect that Belle would even mention this topic to him. In his life, apart from his grandmother and mother, no woman had ever made such a request. Gradually, his eyes softened. Chapter 128 First Touch of Heart Chapter 128 First Touch of Heart "You,e here." He waved at her. Feeling that he was not as reluctant as she thought, Belle was pleased and took a few steps closer. His long arms reached towards her, Belle''s waist was encircled by his arms. He brought it with force and Belle''s sat on hisp. His force was so soft that Belle surprisingly did not resist and sat obediently on his legs. If her obedience could make him quit smoking, it was okay! "Why do you want me to stop smoking?" His palm stroked through her hair forcing her face to meet his, his maic voice warm and inviting. "Smoking is bad for your health." Belle was nervous, not wanting her mind to be read too deeply, she just replied casually, meeting his eyes freely. "You care for me?" Heughed out softly, looking at her rather thoughtfully, examining her. "Yes." Belle admitted, their rtionship had long gone beyond friendship, since so, what was wrong with caring for his body? Besides, there was only one man in her life, so it was normal for her to care about him. "If you''re willing to help me, I''ll think about it." After thinking about it, he spoke half jokingly and half seriously, and when Belle saw that he had a wicked smile on his face but his demeanour was serious, she couldn''t help but ask offhandedly, "Are you willing to ept my help?" Calvin''s eyes held a deep, unseen implication, and with a chuckle, he leaned his head against the back of the chair and asked, "How do you want to help me?" At this demeanour of his, Belle had a hint of embarrassment, but she smiled confidently and said aloud, "As long as you have the determination to cooperate with me, I can definitely get you to quit." She smiled wryly after saying that, her eyebrows arched, her eyes blinked, revealing her white teeth, which made Calvin¡¯s heart warmed up instantly. "Okay." He agreed with barely even a thought, the light in his eyes shining brightly. "Okay then, you swear." Fearing that he would regret, Belle hurriedly extended her hand and ced it in front of Calvin, he smiled and reached out. Belle took his finger and pulled a hook, forcing him to swear. Calvin agreed to everything with her in his arms. Belle didn''t expect him to agree so readily, but ording to her father''s experience, it was still a bit difficult for men to really quit smoking, for it took very good perseverance. "Calvin, do you know the reason why I came to America this time?" After saying this, Belle thought it was time to tell him about the business matter, so while he was in a good mood now, she asked, lest he would me her then. Calvin smiled and didn''t seem to care much about the matter, hisrge warm and soft palm attached to her waist and he said softly, "You have your reasons for what you do, I don''t need to know about it. Since I''ve given the job to you, I will trust you." How nice that sounded, Belle couldn''t believe her ears. But he was so upset this afternoon that he had to settle the score with her! "Really? You believe me?" Her eyes shone brightly and she looked up at him, still in doubt. Calvin gazed into her eyes and nodded with a smile. "Then why have you been so upset?" She asked. Calvin was stunned. Couldn''t she see the reason why he was unhappy? When he heard she had fallen ill and fainted, he had rushed here because he had been concerned about her health. It seems that their thoughts are indeed too far apart and the gulf between them is still very deep. "You really don''t know the reason for my anger?" His eyes darkened Belle was frightened, about inviting Reece must give him a clear exnation, so she hurriedly exined, "Calvin, I hired Reece for Harvey Corp, he has unique experience in car production, you must value him. Believe me, I''m doing this for the good of Harvey Corp." She spoke with great sincerity and honesty. Calvin''s gaze was dark and he just looked at her. Monica had already told him everything during the afternoon, and he was touched by the fact that she had worked with her sick body in order to hire Reece. If it was really about her own business, it would be possible to word that hard, but it was about Harvey Corp and didn''t seem to be directly about her, so why did she still take all her effort? His heart fluttered and his eyes shone brightly. All along, Harvey Corp had not treated her well, including him, who had also treated her coldly, but she worked so hard and even disregarded her body. What kind of sentiment was this out of? If he didn''t know her initial reason foring to work for Harvey Corp, he could still understand, but now he knew exactly what was in her heart. "Don''t worry, I will." He replied in a warm voice. He had heard about Reece for a long time and had always wanted to hire him, but since he did not know Reece and Reece was in a foreign country, so he thought Reece would not ept. Moreover, this man was arrogant, it might not be possible to hire him, now that Belle had helped him to hire him, it was like a big favour to him. "Belle, can you tell me why you''re working so hard? I don''t think ourpany deserves such dedication from you." Calvin asked with a guilty heart and uneasiness. That night when Lexie thought she would be angry, but she still forgave him. Many times he would think about the choice his grandmother made for his marriage. Gradually he felt that his grandmother had not just randomly arranged marriage for him, but seemed to have really deep intentions, and his attitude was changing. There were just many things that were not yet clear and he needed further verification. "Calvin, I did it for Hudson, he fainted because of me." She lowered her eyes and whispered out, tears slipping down her face. Calvin felt her tears burning, and his hands began to tremble. His hands tightened around her, taking her into his arms, and in a blink of his eyelids he saw the sorrow in her eyes. It was the first time they had spoken of this subject of their own ord, a subject thaty imprable between them and a thorn in each other''s side, buried deep in their hearts ready to stab each other. Calvin felt heartache, and unexpectedly, he would no longer get agitated or furious over the matter. Finally he had learned to let go and how to face it calmly. "Belle, let bygones be bygones, it''s all over now." He said with some difficulty, trying tofort her, wiping away the tears on her face. Her tears made his heart clench. Wasn''t it enough that they had both suffered each other for so long over this? "No, Calvin." Belle suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist, tilting her face up, her eyes staring straight at him, very serious, resolute and decisive, "Calvin, it really wasn''t me, what happened three years ago really had nothing to do with me. When I woke up, it had happened, I didn''t even know what had happened, can you believe me?" She said, with the expectant light in her eyes that longed to be acknowledged by him. Calvin''s gaze was deep, and his heart ached as if something had torn it. He wrapped his arms around her head and let her ear rest on his left heart, listening to his heartbeat, and then, stroked her soft hair and said seriously, "Belle, I have long believed in you." Believed her a long time ago! Belle could hardly believe her ears! It was surprising that he believed her, and had believed her for a long time. Is this true? The light in his eyes was so bright and clear that it lit up her heart like a star in the darkness of the night. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Anyone can misunderstand her, but not Calvin, that is the minimum she requires. In fact, Calvin started to trust her, unconsciously, it was a kind of intuition without any reason. Maybe that day in his father''s hospital room, he started to believe her, especially when he saw the bed sheet of the first night, he was convinced, just never told her. ¡®Stupid woman, can''t you feel it? I trusted you a long time ago, otherwise how could I have given you such an important job in thepany?¡¯ He sighted at the thought of this. "Belle, do you have something to say to me?" He said, but his eyes were sharp. He was curious to know when she would be honest with him. He hoped that she would take the initiative to tell him everything, including her purpose for being in Harvey Corp. He didn''t like the feeling of a woman who kept her mind in her heart. He also needed to be trusted. Calvin''s question seemed casual, but Belle felt uneasy. They had been together for so long, he already knew the purpose of hering to thepany, but he didn''t ask questions, and even entrusted her with important duties, so he was waiting for her to take the initiative to exin everything to him. He is a shrewd but self-respecting man. And she had no intention of hiding it from him any longer. Since he could trust her so much, she felt that she should tell him everything. Chapter 129 Suspect I killed Your Father? Chapter 129 Suspect I killed Your Father? "Calvin, my father is dead." Her face was pale and she dropped her eyes, which were wet with tears. "Oh," Calvin said faintly, his gaze had a dark and unfathomable light. His hand fell again on her waist, as if tofort her, wrapped his arms around her and patted her gently on the waist. "I already know." Sure enough, he knew about it! Belle was d that he had taken the initiative to speak up today and sighed with relief, only to hear his almost serious voice, "Why did you tell me today?" His expression was cold, the softness on his face just now instantly disappeared, his gaze became deep and sharp, even with a sulk, which made Belle get scared, as if she had done something wrong, holding back her tears and her face was pale. Why did she only tell him today? What was she going to say? Could she say that she had no confidence in him, and even suspected that he had killed her father? And she came in to Harvey Corp with theplete intention of revenge! No, how could she say such that? It was indeed a bit much to suspect him in this way. "Hmph." Calvin suddenly snorted and asked coldly, "What about now, what do you think? Are you still suspecting that I killed your father?" He asked it so nkly, his sharp eyes fixed on her, almost leaving her speechless. So he already knew that she suspected that he had killed Dad! "Tell me, is the purpose of your return to Harvey Corp to avenge your father''s death?" Hisrge palm suddenly nestled in her chin, his face full of frost as he asked in a cold voice. The cold aura emanating from his body was on the verge of freezing Belle''s heart, as if his eyes carried a lens of perspective and had seen through her heart. She had admitted it tonight, and she was even more nervous when she thought of his inexplicable expression. He had known what was in her mind for a long time, but he had not revealed it, whether it was to save her dignity or whether he had other ns. "Yes, I came back because of that, but I''m not to me for any of this, everyone else would have done the same. It was my dad died inexplicably, I have to find out the truth." She replied bitterly, defending herself, "The car that killed my dad was the Panica car from Harvey Corp, isn''t that clear evidence? I have to find out the cause of death, I can''t let the evil one off the hook. My dad was innocent, he can''t die like that. You can me me or hate me, I have to do this, for I have this responsibility." "If I were to me you, would you still be able to stay in mypany and stand in front of me now?" Calvin said in a cold voice, Do you think you can escape my eyes? Why didn''t you tell me about it? After all this time, you haven''t said anything, thinking you can pull things off with this bit of skill of yours? It''s so out of your depth." His tone grew colder, the displeasure on his face more and more obvious, "I gave you a chance once, but you were never going to give me a chance to say anything, what do you take me for?" Calvin stood up, turned his head and walked towards the outside. Belle was unsteady on her feet and almost fell over, holding onto the desk next to her and Calvin had already walked out. This concluded their conversation. And these only scratch the surface of some personal matters involved, and he has gone off in anger. The conversation was no longer going on. The glimmer of deeper understanding that was vaguely expected within was also no longer attainable. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But even so, Belle was relieved. All the pain and once uncertainty seemed to have been put down quite a bit in this moment, and at least it was a lot morefortable to say it out. Calvin''s face was unpleasant, and it seemed that he was very angry at her behavior. She stood in the study for a while, lost in thought, when the sound of water flowing came from next door and Calvin had already started to take a shower. She walked back to her bedroom, listening to the movement outside. After a long time, Calvin''s footsteps came out, then his footsteps were heard walking to the door of another room. Belle knew that Calvin was angry with her, and she felt infinitely aggrieved, not knowing how to express her desire for his forgiveness. He had a thousand reasons to me her foring to hispany with bad intentions, for suspecting him, but she had a million reasons to excuse herself, but he didn''t want to hear them anymore. Who will understand her, and who will put themselves in her shoes and why they don''t want to hear her exnation? If she could tell him, if Calvin was good enough to give her the confidence to tell him, why didn''t she tell him? She had nothing to rely on! Every time she thought about it, tears flow unconsciously. At the very least, she chose to trust him. She hadn''t asked him or med him until now, so what else did she have to do? In a daze, she woke up and opened her eyes to see the bright sun shining through the bright curtains. The day had long since dawned, and it was actually a warm spring day outside, and the scenery was endlessly beautiful! She looked up at Calvin''s room, but the door was still closed, so it was obvious that he had not yet woken up, but he had been busy until midnightst night. After an early breakfast, Belle went outside to walk around and admire. The vi is not very old and has a beautiful view of the bay behind it. The interior is flooded with natural light and the homes are specially built using the highest quality craftsmanship. At the back is a garden filled with a variety of beautiful flowers, in front is argewn with turquoise grass, and in front of the vi is a row of swings. Surrounded by rows of prestigious foliage and nked by a modest hill, the vi is truly a sight to behold. Sadie is busy in the manor, and Belle is taking a walk while admiring the view outside the vi. Seeing her from afar, Sadie greeted her with a smile. "Miss, do you feel good living here?" Sadie plucked a bunch of grape from the green petals and handed them to her, smiling, "Try these California grape, it is very fresh." "Thanks." Belle took it and said with a light smile, "The environment here is very nice." After thinking about it, she asked, "Sadie, are you usually the only one who lives in this vi?" "Yes, I am keeping house for Young Master, my son and daughter are both in America, one has settled down and the other is still at university. I had nothing to do, just then Young Master wanted to hire someone, so I came over and applied. Young Master is very generous and not picky, this job is very good, I am used to living here now." Sadie said proudly, "My son and daughter are both high achievers at university and they are living very well over here." "It''s really good." The authentic California grape were really delicious, sweet and refreshing, and Belle ate them,plimenting, "Sadie, you are really lucky." "It''s thanks to Young Master. I didn''t adapt to life in America at all, but thanks to Young Master who gave me this job." Sadie wiped her sweat-covered forehead and smiled happily. Sadie had a cheerful and bright smile. "This vi is still newly built not long ago, isn''t it?" Belle asked as she looked around with an approving look on her face. "Yes, it''s only been about two years since this vi was built, this vi is very expensive, only Young Master can afford it, the average person doesn''t even have to think about it." Sadie chattered, "Now the price here has gone up again, this vi will go up by a few million at least, Young Master is good at investment." Sadie said with envy, ¡°It is said that this house is built for his wife. I''ve never met his wife, but I know that she is a blessed woman. I heard from a nanny in the Harvey Mansion here that Mrs. Harvey had gone to America, so Young Master bought this vi here, but unfortunately, for some reason , Mrs. Harvey has nevere." Mrs. Harvey? Belle was secretly surprised. Sadie is a smart person, seeing the change in Belle''s face, she immediately realised that she had said too much, for Belle was the woman Calvin brought over. She was worried that Calvin would me her, so she said, "Miss, don''t worry about it, it''s Young Master''s family business, I shouldn''t have said too much. Young master is a good man.¡± Sadie was a bit frightened. Belle knew that Sadie had misunderstood, so she had to say, "Sadie, it''s okay. You can call me Miss Morris. But I have questions for you.¡± Remembering the important matters of the day, Belle was not much interested in what Sadie said about Calvin''s personal affairs, and only asked Sadie about it. Who knew that when Sadie heard her surname was Morris, she looked at Belle with glowing eyes, asking excitedly, "Miss, is your name Belle Morris?" Belle was taken aback. How did Sadie know her name? Chapter 130 Unexpected Surprises Chapter 130 Unexpected Surprises "How do you know that?" She looked at her suspiciously. "So you are Mrs. Harvey, I''m sorry." Sadie was full of excitement. Belle was even more surprised now and asked, "How do you know my name?" Sadie immediately smiled with her eyebrows stretched out and said repeatedly, "Mrs. Harvey, the owner of this vi is called Belle Morris, every month I pay the water and electricity bills under this name, so I know your name." As she spoke, she looked Belle up and down, smiling, "So the owner of the house is here. You and Young Master are really in love, it is so enviable. You are more beautiful than I thought and a perfect match for Young Master." Sadie was very happy and busy pleasing Belle. Belle figured out that two years ago, Calvin had bought this vi in her name, and it seemed that he was going to give it to her. It seemed that when she hade to America three years ago, Calvin had followed suit. It was not that he had left her alone, but he had bought this house for her, and it seemed that he wanted it for her, but whether he wanted to put her here or had deeper intentions was unknown. Maybe he had looked for her but failed. At this thought, Belle felt warmed. It turned out that she already had a vi in America, she just didn''t know about it, but why didn''t he tell her? So was the purpose of his forcing a divorce on her to ce her in America. The thought of it made the mood sink again. There was too littlemunication between them, they were only guessing at each other''s thoughts, never really reading each other''s minds. Last night, they managed to bare their hearts to each other, R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only but they soon came to a deadlock. With apprehension, she asked "Sadie, have you heard of Macson?" She mumbled the question. "Macson? The man is a famous American doctor and is said to be living in Los Angeles." Sadie immediately replied. She told him the address and some of the rumours she had heard, and Belle nodded, said "thank you" and turned around and left. When she returned to the lobby, Calvin was still asleep. She walked to the garage and drove a car out towards LA. Darkness creeps in at Harvey Mansion. "Calvin." Lexie rushed up to the second floor and called out towards Belle''s bedroom. Yanis rushed over and said, "Miss Johnson, Young Master and Mrs. Harvey are not here." "What Mrs. Harvey?" Lexie heard that Yanis had called Belle "Mrs. Harvey", she was furious, "How can that lowly woman be called Mrs. Harvey?" Since thest incident was revealed, Yanis'' heart hadpletely fallen to Belle, but because Lexie was so powerful and Paige liked her so much, she did not dare to offend Lexie, so nodded her head. "I''m telling you, I haven''t settled the score with you for thest time, so be careful in the future, if you piss me off, I''ll kick you out of Harvey Mansion." Lexie threated her. Yanis was so scared that she dared not make a sound. "Where did Calvin go?" Lexie''s heart was empty when she couldn''t see Calvin, her daily task these days was to look for him, if there was a day when she didn''t know where he was going, she would be restless and ufortable. "Miss Johnson, we really don''t know about this, Young Master never tells us when he goes out." Yanis replied with a helpless face. Lexie gave her a nk look and stormed off into her bedroom with a huff. Pacing around the room, her mind wandering, she suddenly stood up and walked towards the outside. The electric car stopped at the entrance of Fragrance Garden. Martin just stepped down and saw Lexie standing under the tree, wearing a sexy red dress, her long curly hair draped over her shoulders, looking alluring and fetching. Martin frowned, a dark light shed in his eyes, he wanted to ignore her, but Lexie was smiling and walking towards him, so he had no choice but to stop. "Martin, you came back from work sote, it is really respectable." Lexie approached with a smile, reaching out her hands to ruffle the long hair on her forehead. "What is it?" Martin asked in a deep voice as his face flushed with awe. "Martin, we are ssmates, besides, we used to work well together, why are you so impatient?" Martin''s impatient expression had long since fallen into Lexie''s eyes. Lexie smiled, winked at him and put her arm around his arms. Martin dodged back and said in a low voice, "Miss Johnson, this is in Harvey Mansion, watch your behaviour." Lexie''s hand fell short, and with a puff ofughter, she scoffed, "Martin, you are really decent." Martin''s eyes were stern, and as he was about to leave, he heard Lexie say coldly, "What a shameless viin, do you think I will look up to you? I''m telling you, Bill has already appeared in A City, now there are three forces investigating the cause of Ethan''s death, I think it is more difficult for you to get Belle, now I''m afraid you can''t even protect yourself." "What did you say?" Martin was shocked, feeling every muscle in every part of his body throb, his heartbeat intensifying, and a shadowy light shing in his eyes, "What exactly do you know? Tell me." Lexie approached with a smile, her red nails lightly scratched his stiff face, and whispered, "Martin, actually you are quite good looking, not worse than Calvin''s at all, but howe Belle doesn¡¯t like you?¡± She tsked, full of regret. Martin was annoyed, but his body was stiff. He squeezed out a smile, "Lexie, what exactly do you know?" His tone was as gentle as it had ever been, and his face was all forced smiles. "That''s good, we''re all in the same boat, we should help each other." Lexie smiled delicately and said in a flirtatious manner. The words made Martin''s heart pound with disgust, how could he be in the same boat with such a dirty and lowly woman? That would be too insulting to his vision, but at the moment there was no way out, this cunning woman seemed to be holding up a lot of evidence against him! "What do you want? But don''t you already live in Harvey Mansion now? What more do you want?" He asked in a deep, low voice, puzzled, not really knowing what this woman really wanted. "Living in Harvey Mansion?" Lexie suddenly sank her face and asked, looking into Martin¡¯s eyes, "Do you really think that everything will be fine since I live in here? Don''t you see that Calvin has long been obsessed by that bitchy woman? He now has that woman in his eyes and heart, and he sleeps with her every day, could you really not know that? Don''t you care about that woman? It doesn''t matter to you if she is slept with by Calvin?" Lexie asked almost incredulously, it was hard to believe that if a man really liked a woman, he would watch her sleep with another man and do nothing. It was clear that he cared about her. Or maybe he''s already so weak that he can only watch his beloved being slept with by his rival and can only swallow his anger. It''s incredible! She surveyed Martin and saw the muscles on his face twisted and the light of pain in his eyes, and she understood at once, and could not help but sneer secretly "Coward." "What exactly do you know?" He asked, lowering his voice as he pulled her to stand under a dark tree. Lexie was so relieved, that was the reaction she wanted from him. At that moment, sheughed contemptuously, "None of the things you have done have escaped my eyes, you are vicious enough to do such a thing, even I was almost fooled by you." She said, her face cold, she spoke out indignantly, "If you had not done those things and let Belle return to A City in time, Calvin would have married me by now, but you were greedy to spoil my affairs at a critical moment." Lexie was full of sulking and anger. But soon, she was speechless. "Do you really think Calvin will marry you? If my guess is right, Calvin should have nned to take Belle to live in America, and he should not want to get a divorce. But he did not expect that Belle would able to have the opportunity to live in the Harvey Mansion?" In Martin''s opinion, Calvin divorced Belle because of his selfrespect. A proud man like that could not allow a woman toe to him for a divorce. It was the pride made him agree to Belle''s divorce on the spur of the moment, which Martin was sure about. Chapter 131 Lexies Plot Chapter 131 Lexie''s Plot Calvin is not a fool, he should know better than anyone else in his heart who is suitable for him,, but because some scheming has confused him, so that he has not yet recognized the truth, but Martin is almost sure that one day, he will wake up. He would one day regret his indifference and heartlessness to Belle for so many years. When the time came, he would see Calvin suffer and regret for the rest of his life. Even he could not get Belle, Calvin would not get her either, and on this regard, Martin would feel better. Lexie was speechless, for it was true. Calvin would not marry her, but she cheekily pestered him, and in this way, Calvin would be further away from her. "Well? What else do you have to say? " asked Martin, his grim gaze fixed on her, coldly. Lexie''s face turned white and her attitude improved, her eyes showed despair, resignation and anger. After a moment of ponder, she said seriously, ¡°Martin, I have to marry Calvin, I don¡¯t want that woman steal him. I have been in love with him since the first time I met him at university and I vowed that I would marry him in my life. Please help me, Martin. " By the end of her sentence, she was almost pleading, no longer having the same temper as she had just had. "What can I help you? You have to be clear, now you are asking Calvin to marry you, what can I do? I have already done what I should. "Martin looked like he couldn''t help, very helpless. "No, you have a solution." Lexie affirmed, "I''m not giving up now, I want you to help me." "Martin, as far as I know, there are two obvious people who are secretly investigating the cause of Ethan''s death, one is the police, this is not very fearful, they are basically difficult to find out, even if they find out, Bill will take the me and you will be safe. The other is Calvin, he is the most capable of finding out the truth. Now he has asked Aron to find out the truth, he is trying to take revenge for Belle. If he can find out, he will definitely hand it over to the police. And you know him, he never shows mercy, so you better work with me.¡± Lexie''s face was grim, speaking with confidence. Martin shuddered as he listened, his eyes filled with anger. Damn Calvin was antagonising him at every turn! ¡®I won''t let you get away with it, you want to bring me down and get the entire inheritance of Harvey Corp. There''s no way, all these properties originally belong to me, you don''t want to get them!¡¯ Martin''s face was full of anger. "How do you want me to work with you?" He asked, staring at her. "It''s simple, get me pregnant and make me carry Calvin''s child." Lexie said in a low and clear voice. What? How could he help with this? This is horrible that this woman had this thought! "Calvin has never slept with you?" He asked incredulously as he narrowed his eyes and looked Lexie up and down, the question only shed in his mind for a second before he dismissed it. He didn''t believe Calvin would have not touched the hot and sexy Lexie! At this, Lexie was ashamed. For many years, she threw herself to him, but he had never touched her, how could she get pregnant? She gritted her teeth in anger. Damn Martin asked her this question! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly Martinughed out loud! So Calvin really hadn''t slept with Lexie, this woman is really pathetic! "What are youughing at? I don''t need you to care about my business, just cooperate with me." Lexie was very chagrined, the grim smile and disdain on Martin''s face irritated her even more, and she said viciously. Martin''s eyes burst into tears as heughed, and in his heart he despised Lexie even more! A woman only relied only on these schemes and tricks to capture a man''s heart. Lexie saw her sorrow in Martin''s eyes and clenched her fist. She must get pregnant, as far as she knows, Sophia and Paige are waiting to have grandchildren. She believes that if she was pregnant with Calvin¡¯s child, Sophia will change her attitude. But it is not easy to get pregnant, no matter how much she throws herself at him, Calvin will not really touch her, she knows this better than anyone else, so she has to find someone to help her, and Martin is really a good choice, for she knew the bad things he had done, so she could ckmail him. However, she is still thinking further about it. When Belle returned to the vi, it was already afternoon, Calvin was not at home, so she went back and took a shower. It was in the afternoon, the sun was shining high. Belle went to the frontwn and When Calvin came back, he saw Belle sleeping in the middle of thewn, wearing a cute and adorable sleeping shirt. Her soft hair scattered on the pure white chair, her arms resting on her chest, she was breathing evenly. Staring at her chest, countless charming images shed in his mind, he felt his throat dry at this moment. Her face was flushed by the sun, her exposed skin was tender, tempting him. A few strands of hair rested on her forehead, blocking half of her face, her long eyshes were attached by the strands of hair, and Calvin was worried that the hair would go into her eyes, hurting her pupils. Reaching out, he gently lifted away the strands of hair! He swallowed hard. The afterglow of the setting sun was hitting her body, and she was like a fairy walking in a dream, leaving him in a daze, as if this woman had long been an integral part of his life, had melted into his body and was no longer inseparable. He stared nkly at her. His phone rang. Calvin woke up with a start, afraid of waking her from her dream, he hurried away with the phone. "Hello." "Calvin, you are in America! Great, I want to see you." A crisp, lively girl''s voice rang out over the phone with surprise. Calvin froze for a moment, and his face was immediately flooded with rare tenderness. "Hattie, I''ll go back in a few days." He said in a warm and soft voice. "No, Calvin, you''vee to America and you still don''t want to see me, it breaks my heart. Hattie Patel was exaggerating on the phone. Calvinughed helplessly and after thinking about it, he had to say, "Okay, I''ll pick you up, what time does school end?" "Do you think I''m a primary school student? There are not many sses in college. I''m free anytime, go shop with me, I know you love me the most." The girlughed happily and vividly on the phone, "You like me the most, right?" She speaks freely and says whateveres to mind! Calvin''s face, however, did not show any hint of displeasure. A short whileter, Calvin drove out. When Belle woke up, it was already evening. The afterglow of the sunset was shining on thewn in front of the vi, making the green grass look like ayer of gold, so beautiful that she couldn''t take her eyes off it, and what was even more rare was the rare peace and quiet. Everything was so peaceful, she seemed to have found a feeling of home. She thought, if it wasn''t for her mother''s illness, she really didn''t want to go back to A City, didn''t want to face the annoying Lexie, and didn''t want to stay in the cold Harvey Mansion. But it was all a dream after all, and she would have to go back eventually. She thought it should not be long before she brought her mother to thisnd and settled down here. She did not get even bit attached to the past, she wanted to live a peaceful life. She was so fascinated by the view that she couldn''t bear to leave, so she just stood on thewn and admired it. A short whileter, the peace was disturbed by the sound of a car. Chapter 132 Discomfort in Mind Chapter 132 Difort in Mind Calvin drove his car down the path all the way into the garage. "Calvin, it''s so beautiful here, why didn''t you tell me earlier so I could stay in for the weekend?" A clear female voice apanied by giggles came from the garage, bing clearer and clearer. Belle''s heart sank down, her intuition told her that Calvin had brought a woman back with him! The eyes were soon shaken by a scene of such beautiful harmony. The sweet and innocent looking girl took Calvin''s wrist, her face was a bright and sunny smile, her body was propped up on his arm. Calvin didn''t refuse and put his arm around her shoulder affectionately, the two of themughed all the way here. Closer, Belle saw that the girl was about twenty years old, her skin smooth, her big eyes shining brightly with a yful smile, her soft straight hair draped over her shoulders, wearing sportswear, giving people a refreshing andfortable feeling, which was different from Lexie. Obviously Calvin''s doting on her is much more revealing, the smile on his face is vivid and charming, the girl resting on his arm is not the least bit unnatural. The two of them were talking andughing and sinkingpletely into their world as a couple. When he passed not far from Belle, Calvin didn''t even look at her and went straight into the living room with the girl on his arm. Belle stood dumbfounded until their figures had entered the living room and were out of sight before she withdrew her gaze. She saw clearly that this girl was the same one she had seen when she met Calvin on the street in Los Angeles more than a year ago, and that girl had appeared in front of her holding his hand like this, and they had passed by herughing, while she was just standing dumbfounded. Despite how much she needed his help at the time, she did not dare toe to him when Calvin was still her husband in name and inw. Back then he was holding a woman''s hand in front of her every other day, it''s not at all surprising that it would be like this now! There was a sad smile all over her face. All the warmth and good feeling that had just risen for this ce had disappeared, and she felt only an inexplicable coldness, not wanting to go back to the living room for fear of seeing the intimate images of them which would hurt her heart. She was ready to get over him, but the reality turned out to be even crueler. She could see that this girl was different from any of Calvin''s previous women, this girl was pure, beautiful and worshipped Calvin from her heart. She should like Calvin very much, which could be seen from her eyes. It turned out that he hade to America for her. "Mrs. Harvey, it''s time to eat." While Belle was rambling on, Sadie walked out and invited her in for dinner. "Oh," Belle returned to her senses and nodded, "Sadie, I''m not Mrs. Harvey, please don''t call me that, I''m just the vice president of Harvey Corp, so call me Miss Morris, or it will cause misunderstanding." Belle thought it would hurt that girl¡¯s feeling. Sadie froze in shock and immediately understood, with a difficult look on her face, but she didn''t understand Young Master''s business, so she just nodded. "You guys eat first, I''m not hungry yet." She gave a faint smile and said to Sadie. Sadie said cautiously, "Miss, it was Young Master who asked me toe and invite you." Calvin was deliberately to find fault with her, to see her make a fool of herself, she thought. The image of his facest night, leaving her in anger came to mind, until then, they did not say another word, even just now he ignored her. Standing still, she did not want to go in at all. But Sadie stood still too. There was no choice but to follow Sadie inside. On the sofa in the luxurious living room, Calvin is next to the girl, head to head, the two of them holding a tablet in their hands, ying a game. "Come on,e on, kill it, wow, I won." The girl cheered up and hugged and kissed Calvin''s cheek, "Calvin, you lost, I finally won and defeated you, yay, so awesome." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Don''t get cocky, girl, I''ll defeat youter." Calvin was full of pampering and touched her hand with his, obviously he lost to her on purpose to make her happy now. The girl didn''t believe him and pulled on his arm. Even if Belle walked in, they didn''t see her. Seeing that they were having such a good time, Belle couldn''t bear to disturb them, but she was so embarrassed to stay here that she wanted to walk away. "Young Master, Miss is here, is it time to start dinner?" Sadie saw her difficulty and hurried to ask for instructions towards Calvin. They had only just raised their heads and both of them looked towards Belle. Calvin just gave her a faint nce and averted his gaze, while the girl stared and scowled at her, blinking her bright eyes, and it was evident that she seemed to have no hostility towards Belle. "Hattie, this is ourpany''s vice president, Belle Morris." Calvin, while scratching the tablet screen with his hand, not letting go of the game in his hand, opened his mouth and ndly introduced Belle to the girl, then looked up again at Belle who was standing in deep silence, turned his face sideways to the girl and said faintly, "This is Hattie, she is studying at the university in Arcadia." The girls nowadays are very open in college, not to mention them, and even when she was in college the campus was full of men and women openly in love, let alone here in America. "Hello, Belle." Hattie stood up and ran over towards Belle, taking her hand and smiling sweetly, "Belle, you are so beautiful." Belle smiled awkwardly, very ufortable, but Hattie was so polite and weing, so she couldn''t just turn around and leave. "Hello, Miss Hattie." She gave a faint smile, forcing back the sourness in her heart and replied as gently as she could, her voice warm and soft and moving, hiding the sorrow she felt inside. Calvin''s eyebrows twisted and he stood up slowly, reaching out to put his arm around Hattie''s shoulder, smiling affectionately, "Hattie, it''s time to eat." "Okay, Calvin." Hattie replied sweetly, smiling innocently at him. Calvin gave a doting smile and walked past Belle, not even raising his head or even looking at her. His scent drifted past Belle, and his face was full of doting smiles that made Belle''s eyes hurt, and her heart felt like needles were pricking. She had never seen him dote on a girl so much. In the past, his face was either indifferent, nd or with a fake smile, but he was smiling so vividly. Sniffing, Belle smiled bitterly and followed towards the dining room. Calvin pulled Hattie to sit beside him, smiling and asking questions. Belle followed over and took a seat on the other side of the table, trying to avoid facing them directly. "Calvin, there are honey balls, it''s been a long time since I''ve had them, it is great." Hattie raised her eyes and saw a te of tiny, crystal-clear balls, and squealed with joy. This te of honey ball was ced right in front of Belle. Belle picked up her bowl, gazing at the te of balls ced in front of her, and swallowed. There were honey balls during the festive season in A City, made of glutinous rice flour, sweet and creamy, she always liked them. Hattie was very excited to see this food with the taste of home, having eaten Western food at school all year round, and her appetite was whetted. "Then have more." Calvin smiled warmly and stood up, bringing the honey balls directly in front of Belle and cing them in front of Hattie, before picking up his own chopsticks and taking one, "Here, open your mouth, I''ll feed you." "Okay." Hattie smiled with a happy face and obediently opened her mouth, not caring if the chopsticks were the same as Calvin''s. She opened her mouth and bit into the pill and ate it, her face full of enjoyment. "Thank you, Calvin, you are so kind to me." She spoke sweetly as she ate, smiling delicately. With a warm smile, Calvin chucked up a few more and fed them to her mouth one by one. Belle bowed her head and ate her rice, her eyelids astringent and heavy, not daring to raise her eyes to watch them show their love. Throughout the meal, it was almost like the two of them were talking, and Belle kept her head down, just sullenly ate without saying a word. "Calvin, take me to buy clothes and take me to eat delicious food tomorrow." Hattie pestered Calvin and pouted. "Okay." Calvin nodded with agreement. "Belle, you shoulde with us too, I want to buy clothes, I want your help, okay?" Hattie suddenly twisted her face towards Belle, looked at her, saying seriously, her eyes full of sincere begging. Belle was trying hard to stay away from them, but she didn''t expect Hattie to ask her to go shopping with her. Chapter 133 Jealousy Chapter 133 Jealousy But at this moment, Hattie was staring at her with big eyes, full of sincerity, so that she could not refuse. Her heart screamed in agony, she could only squeeze out a smile on her face and said, "Hattie, I don''t have a good eye and there''s something else I have to deal with, so you can just have Mr. Harvey keep youpany." She spoke in a low voice, making it clear that she was refusing. "Belle, just stay with me, okay? I want to buy some beautiful clothes. I heard Calvin say that you have been in America for three years, so you must know where the clothes are beautiful, where it''s fun, and which clothes suit me. Your clothes are pretty, will you please go with me?¡± Hattie stood up and came towards her, shaking her arm, her face full of begging. Belle was at a loss for words, thinking, "Will Calvin be willing to have her go together? He should be very unhappy about it. When she looked up, she met Calvin''s gaze. There was no objection on his face, and he didn''t seem to mind her going with them. She had no choice but to nod my head in agreement, as Hattie was pressing hard. But the gaze shot at Calvin was more or less tinged with hatred. ¡®You want to pick up a girl and I have to go with you. You could have spoken up for me, but you pretended to be deaf and mute, which is abominable.¡¯ After eating, Belle drank a ss of water and only sat for a while before going to her room, taking her pajamas and going to bed early. Calvin and Hattie were still ying games in the living room,ughing happily from time to time. Belle buried her head under the nket, not wanting to hear theirughter, but theirughter was so loud and clear, so yful and seemingly deliberate, that it was hard to hear them. Her heart was sore and shey in bed, tossing and turning. Having already slept in the afternoon, she could not fall asleep. They were ying in the living room and there was no ce for her, so she had to get up and worked on the car model design. But how could she not concentrate? What was worse was the ufortable feeling inside. If she had heartache when Lexie pestered Calvin in the past, but Lexie was arrogant, and not the type of woman Calvin liked. And at that time, her heart was more angry than jealous, even if it was hard, but she could still feel Calvin''s unintentional coldness towards Lexie, that feeling was still more confident despite the loss. But now when faced with Hattie, she realised that her heart was full of jealousy. After all, she could see that Calvin truly loved this innocent and beautiful girl. With her eyes glued to theputer, her mind was filled with Hattie''s genuine smile, her eyes fluttering with a sly and yful smile, yet so clear and pure that it was endearing. For a moment, Belle felt that Hattie''s face looked familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before, but for a moment she couldn''t remember. In a daze, she seemed to have fallen asleep and was taken back to her childhood when her father took her to a banquet and met Sophia and the beautiful boy with a brooding demeanour standing next to her. It was the first time she saw him, who was so handsome and elegant that she didn''t even hear Sophia''s question and just looked at him shyly. But his eyes were just looking out at a ce. Later, whenever she met him, she couldn''t help but pay attention to him, only to find that his eyes would always look at the girl standing outside in a white dress and smile, full of affection. The girl was very good-looking and much smaller than all of them, and her eyes twinkled when she smiled, very pretty and moving. Belle suddenly woke up. She remembered. At that time, Calvin was staring at that little girl called Hattie. They had known each other for a long time, and at a very young age. It was then that Calvin had his heart set on her. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes, no matter what she gives, Calvin will never fall in love with her, either Lexie or Hattie, or whichever girl it will be in the future! In his heart, she really was nothing. If Lexie was enough of a threat to her, then this little girl called Hattie, who was at least five years younger than her, could just destroy her. Her heart went cold. It waste at night, the house was quiet and it seemed they had all gone to bed. Belle tossed and turned, never wanting to sleep again. Her mind was filled with the girl''s carefreeughter, which stung her heart and brought tears to her eyes unknowingly. This night, she lost sleep. When she woke up in the morning, she found her eyes were red and she had dark circles under them. She was worried that if Calvin saw her, she would arouse his suspicion and his sarcastic face would The morning sun rose from the sky, giving ayer of haze to the earth in the early morning, the birds were singing and flowers were scenting everywhere, the air was fresh, and such a beautiful morning tended to banish a lot of the gloom inside Belle. She walked around the entire back garden beforeing back to the frontwn. Sitting in the recliner, not long after, she heard the doorbell. When she looked up, she saw a man standing on the fence of thewn yard wall, waving his hand at her with a newspaper. It turned out that the newspaper delivery man hade, and Sadie was preparing breakfast. She stood up and walked towards him. "Thank you," she smiled politely at him as she took the paper, and with a sunny smile, the young man squeezed his eyebrows at her hriously and pedalled off. Belle smiled, bored anyway, and sat down on the recliner to read the newspaper without haste. Her eyes wide opened as she was surprised to see a news report about Castle Peak Lake in A City. The report says that the beautiful environment of Castle Peak Lake, where the human geography is second to none in the country and the world, is close to the green hills and the sea, due to the exceptional water quality. Surprisingly, a magical animal was found, said to be hundreds of millions of years old in the distant past and already endangered on earth, apanied by photos and evidence cited by scientists. Her heart was more than amazed, although Castle Peak Lake was not big, it was still a not smallke, with calm, blue water, bordering the mountains and the sea, the water quality there was indeed very good, but were there really these living species there? How could she not know? Then she flipped to the other side and surprisingly there was another news item, no this one was even more outrageous, ''A water monster has been found in Castle Peak Lake.'' Belle was even more surprised. It was only a few days that so many rare things in Castle Peak Lake had been found, but it was probably just another rumour spread by some boring people. Shaking her head and smiling, she suddenly thought of something else and sat lost in thought. "Miss, it''s time for breakfast, Young Master is awake already." Sadie called out at her from the house at some point. Awakened by Sadie''s shout, Belle came to her senses and put away the newspaper and walked towards the living room. Hattie is changing into a stylish dress, tying her hair in a ponytail, sitting beside Calvin, who has his hand on her shoulder with a friendly smile on his face. "Belle, good morning." Seeing Belle walk in, Hattie smiled sweetly at her and greeted her loudly. "Good morning." Belle''s heart was full of unpleasant feelings, she also said lightly, as a greeting to the two of them, deliberately put the conspicuous side of the newspaper on the corner of the coffee table. She knew that Calvin had the habit of reading the newspaper in the morning, and wanted to see his reaction. But Castle Peak Lake is his property, shouldn¡¯t he shocked to find the news? But Calvin was just ying with Hattie, and the two of them were so close that they didn''t react much, not even willing to take a look at the newspaper. "Belle, we''re going to go shopping today, if you like anything, let me know, I''ll ask Calvin to pay for you." She smiled cheerfully, it seemed that she should bepletely unaware of her rtionship with Calvin. Belle only gave a faint smile and did not say anything. "Belle, do you use any make-up?" She asked curiously as she came closer. She had to put on some foundation to hide the dark circles under her eyes, but she didn''t expect Hattie to ask her such a question. "I''m not really used to doing makeup." Belle averted her face, avoiding Hattie¡¯s eyes, and responded ndly. "Belle, your skin is good, but you have dark circles under your eyes, it seems you didn''t sleep wellst night, right?" Hattie asked, fluttering her big eyes, with a look of innocence. Belle was ufortable to be asked like this, but the girl''s face was full of innocence, and she was just being childish and concerned about her, not at all intentional. She looked toward Calvin and met his eyes, instantly, she felt embarrassed that her cheeks flushed. Chapter 134 Sure Shell be Upset? Chapter 134 Sure She''ll be Upset? "Let''s eat, it''s not early." In the heat of the moment Belle said sharply, avoiding the topic and taking the lead towards the dining room. Behind her came Hattie''s crispughter and delicate words. "Calvin, let''s have an early start after dinner." "Okay, baby." Calvin responded softly and intimately. All Belle wanted to do was run away, really not wanting to look at the footage of them making out, that would drive her crazy. Outside, the sun was shining brightly, the spring breeze was blowing, the weather was just right, and Belle wore a light green dress. Hattie took Calvin''s hand, excited, and Belle followed quietly, trying to walk herself in the least conspicuous position, as far away from them as possible. A short drive away is the centre of the city with its numerous dining and entertainment facilities, as well as the busiest shopping street. Hattie was very excited and wanted to see everywhere. Calvin seemed to be in a very good mood and very patient. Belle was forced to follow behind, avoiding their intimacy as much as possible, and where she was bound to speak, she would say a few pertinent words, otherwise not one more. She had almost nothing to say to Calvin and deliberately stayed away from him, pretending to be indifferent on the surface despite the hard feelings in her heart. Every time Hattie saw a piece of clothing, she ordered it to be wrapped up and would then stuff it for Belle to carry. Gradually, Belle''s hands were filled with bags of all sizes. Calvin followed around, and whenever he spoke to Hattie, he spoke warmly and softly, while whenever he spoke to Belle, his expression would be cold, as if he was still angry with her about something. This is the face he has had since Belle talked to him the night before. The warmth that was rare before was gone, as if he had never known her before. Belle''s heart throbs when she thinks of how close they once were and how today they are like passers- by, but when she sees Hattie''s happy and smiling face, she feels so inferior. A video advertisement for arge shop is showing news from Castle Lake, slowly getting more and more news the further into the crowded area. Belle heard many customers talking about the water monster at Castle Peak Lake, some were indifferent, others expressed curiosity, and some began to take an interest in the ce called Castle Peak Lake and expressed their desire to travel there. Belle pondered, whether the news was true or not, but it was clear that the benefits of the news outweighed the drawbacks and it should be good news for Castle Peak Lake. Belle took out her phone and found the stockpany to check, today Harvey''s stock had risen a few points. She looked towards Calvin, who wasughing and joking with Hattie, unconcerned about the news. The load in her hands was getting heavier and heavier, and Belle thought of her mother''s illness, and Dr. Macson, and a number of annoying things. She had no interest in shopping, let alone watching Calvin and his Hattie getting close. When she passed by a health food shop, she saw a patient rehabilitation machine, and after talking to the clerk, she bought it. However, as the rehabilitation machine was a bit heavy, she wanted to hand therge and small bags in her hand to Calvin, but when she turned her head, she saw that Hattie was standing in one ce and did not move, obviously tired of walking, and was pampering herself behind Calvin. For just a moment, her eyes were almost ready to burst into tears as she twisted her head. In those years, she was alone and penniless, working on the streets as a dishwasher, a shop assistant, anything she could do to earn some money. And her husband was a wealthy businessman on the rich list! Today, when she returned to the same ce, she was forced to watch her former husband cuddle with another woman. She could not bear it anymore. Hattie was pretty, but it stung her eyes. She didn''t like Hattie at all, so why did she pretend not to care, pretend to be happy and follow them out and suffer this shit? She took a few steps closer and threw therge and small bags to them, saying, "Sorry, take them yourselves, I''ve bought something too." With the bags piled up in front of them, Belle turned her head and left, decisively leaving them with a back. "Tch, she''s angry." Hattie was still on Calvin''s back when she saw the approaching Belle, and just at the moment when Belle turned her head, Hattie saw the redness in her eyes, and the tears filling her eyes, although she forced herself not to fall down, that face was already very unpleasant. "Don''t mind her." Calvin said with a sullen gaze at her back. "Calvin, are you really willing to let her feel bad?" Hattie fluttered her big eyes and whispered in Calvin''s ear. "Are you sure she''s upset?" Calvin was unconvinced. "Sure." Hattie blinked her eyes. Confidently, she said, "I can''t be wrong in reading people, with our woman''s intuition, she must be jealous or sad and disappointed with you." When she said this, her face was full of worry and she quietly said to Calvin, "Calvin, will we go too far with this? I can see that she actually cares for you, she should love you very much with this performance, there is no mistake." Although Hattie spoke very softly and low, her tone was very sure. Calvin looked unconvinced and asked seriously, "Are you sure she cares about me and loves me enough to be jealous of you?" Hattieughed at the confusion on Calvin''s face, pursed her lips and said, "It seems that you''re not much better than her, you don''t express anything, you just put it in your heart and suspect each other. It seems that Belle would have a hard time to be with you.¡± After saying this with a big sigh, sheughed yfully. Calvin was thoughtful, his gaze deep, looking at Belle carrying something out of a health food shop, it seemed to be a bit heavy, and she looked like she was struggling, but she just stubbornly looked to the side, not even ncing at them, just walking towards the front. Throughout these two days, she had a nd expression on her face, as if she didn''t care about anything! The floating light in his pupils flickered. Hattie''s words had reminded him! A small imperceptible smile crossed his face. Up to now, he couldn''t even look into the heart of the woman he cared about, and could not figure out if she cared about him, liked him! Despite the fact that they are in close rtionship with each other, that always seemed to be missing something! Did she have love for him or not? She was always nonchnt, she was the same to everyone. He wanted her body, and she would not refuse. But when he walked away, she never even took the initiative to call him! It made him feel very apprehensive! What nagged at him the most was that she had kept the death of her father from him, even suspecting that he had killed her father, and that she had note to Harvey Corp for the purpose of loving him at all. There are many women like Lexie who pester him, but he is not willing to continue to be entangled with a woman who does not love him at all. When he heard that she had fainted, he rushed to her, but she was not so much delighted to see him. But she smiled so brightly at Rhys. This time, he had to figure out what was in her mind. It really wouldn''t be necessary to go to such lengths if all he had to do was get a woman''s body, but now he already cared about her and expectedMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. to get her heart and even more. "Don''t mess around, if you don''t help me now, I will go back and tell your father that you''re not studying hard here and let them cut off your pocket money." Calvin pinched her face with his hand and said with a smirk. Calvin was fond of Hattie, his cousin, since young age. Paige would bring her to live in Harvey Mansion for a while every year. She liked to stay with Calvin and Calvin was protective of her and obedient to her. "Calvin, you''re so bad." Hattie stared at Calvin with an angry face. Calvin puffed out augh, "You''re already twenty years old, but you are still so capricious, be careful you can''t get married." "Marry me if you can''t, that''s what you said to me when I was little." Hattie pouted her mouth, puffed out her cheeks and exhaled. When they were young, the two of them often yed together and she grew up admiring this talented and good-looking cousin from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 135 Lost Temper Chapter 135 Lost Temper From the time she was very young, he was very kind to her, often taking her to y, taking care of her in every way, fearing that she would suffer a little. He could spoil her and do anything for her, and when she was girl she actually thought she would be the one to marry him in the future, but when she grew up, she realised they were cousins, so it was When she realised this, she was exasperated and always felt an inexplicable sense of loss in her heart, very envious of some blessed woman who would marry her cousin in the future. Calvin used to say to her when she was young, "Don''t be afraid, if no one is willing to marry you in the future, I will marry you.¡± Hattie believed it, and because of this joke, she still considered it a beautiful dream. So he got married, she cried so much that she didn''t want toe to their wedding, until Calvin apologizing for his youthful and unintelligent joke, so he treated her well, and would think of ways to satisfy her whenever she asked for anything. It was true that he doted on her, but only the kind of love he had for his cousin, and this was clear to Hattie, after all, there was no possibility between them. After her education in America, she understood this kind of rtionship, and she came out of the shadows long ago. But when she saw Calvin, she felt him close. "You have grown up now and you are still bringing up things from your childhood." Calvin''s face was full of helplessness, bitter, whenever he heard her mention what happened when he was a child, he lost his words. He was too young then, didn''t know what marriage was all about, but it was this girl who wouldn''t let go. "Tell you what, no bullying my sister-inw, I like her." Hattieughed innocently. She had seen that Belle didn''t know who she was, and had long ago dismissed her as a love interest. If her guess was right, she hadn''t slept wellst night and had probably cried all night. Calvin is so lucky to have so many women who like him, and such a beautiful woman who loves him so much, but he still thinks she is not bright enough. This is a typical unsatisfied heart. He is used to being superior since childhood, he must be extremely selfish and domineering towards love, he can''t allow the woman he loves not to care about him, and Hattie understands his heart! But it was also clear that Calvin loved her very much. "She may not even treat you like a sister, and you are not speaking for her." Calvin scoffed. Hattie blushed and said in an uncharitable manner, "It is for you." When she looked ahead, she was shocked, "Calvin, my sister-inw has disappeared." When Calvin heard this, he took a look ahead, but Belle had gone! Panic in his heart! Damn woman, where did she go! In a panic, he handed her the car keys and said sharply, "Hattie, take your things and go back first, I''ll go find her." "Hmph." Hattie beamed with dissatisfaction when she saw Calvin''s back as he hurriedly left, but her face still broke into a smile when she saw the beloved clothes all over the floor. Calvin searched all the way over, but failed to find Belle''s figure. In his heart, he was angry and remorseful, he should have told her yesterday that Hattie was only his cousin. But now where the hell is she? It was clear that she was carrying something heavy and should not be far away, but she was nowhere to be seen after searching several streets. After looking for a while, he was even more annoyed and angry. This woman''s pride was too strong, and she wouldn''t say anything, even if she was in anger. He deliberately did not make his rtionship with Hattie clear, but in fact it was just to test her, to see her true reaction, to know what ce he actually held in her heart, but what he did not expect was that she had no reaction, and even left them out of anger. It''s a bit far from home, and can she find the address to get home? It''s only been two days! The vi had been bought in her name two and a half years ago, but it was because she was alone in America, and his mother couldn''t stand her in the Harvey Mansion. So he thought it was good for her to live in America. He had already nned to take her to live in America when Harvey Corp''s business expanded overseas. But he didn''t expect her to suddenly return to A City and to divorce him voluntarily. Theter story was really unexpected and beyond his ability to sustain control. After searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find her and didn''t know where to look for her. Just like three years ago, after knowing that she had secretly gone to America alone, he bought that vi, trying to get her to live in the vi and make her life better, but to no avail, after searching for her twice, there wasn''t even a trace of her. Those years were so busy with Harvey Corp that he had to return his energy to his work at Harvey Corp, and there was no way to keep looking. The clear banks of the river flow out of the Santa Anita Park and cross the entire northern part of the city, the green grass on both side of the river is beautiful, and the racecourse is located there, in which many men and women are riding. Belle sat under a tree, her expression dull and her mind scattered. The wood bean tree hasrge leaves and thick shade, and the white flowers are very beautiful, and it covers her body just right. The strong scent wafted into her nose, giving her a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Her nose was sore, the past came flooding back into her mind and she was soon in tears. For a moment, she didn''t know where to go back to. She didn''t want to see the image of Calvin making out with another woman, for that would make her heart ache badly. She just wanted to stay in one ce and sit quietly, where she could stay and sort herself out. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been sitting there, but it''s noon, and she wondered if they''ve finished shopping. Maybe they were eating, maybe they had gone back! She didn''t want to go back or stay with them, for that would make her unhappy, it was better to stay alone, quietly thinking about something, and no one would disturb her peace and quiet. The water here is much clearer than in A City and the water is much more environmentally friendly than at home. When she was hungry, she took out her phone out of her pocket, she couldn''t turn it on, for she forgot to charge itst night because she was sad. Faintly, she heard a voice calling "Belle", and when she looked up, she saw a figure in the distance Wasn''t he having a good time with Hattie? Why did hee over here to look for her! It was ridiculous and impossible, and a sheughed at herself for making a fool of herself at this point in time. Soon the footsteps were getting closer and faster, and he seemed to be panting, obviously walking in a hurry. Turning her head, she saw Calvin, his face flushed crimson, his forehead wet with hair against skin, obviously sweating, striding towards her. Moreover, his face was full of sulking, with a look of anxiety, and the moment he saw her, he seemed to be relieved. "What do you mean? Is it fun to just walk off alone and make me look for you everywhere?" He sprinted over to her and snarled. Belle was shocked by his rage, and soon her heart was infinitely aggrieved, he somehow rushed up and yelled at her! She is also a human being and has dignity. He is not free to insult her just because he is rich. "Calvin, who are you to use me? Do I have the responsibility and obligation to apany you to pick up girls and carry things for you? Don''t think that just because you have money, you can do whatever you want in front of me infinitely. I will not give in, I am a living human being, not your ything." All the aggression spurted out, and Belle''s emotions were hard to control, shepletely burst out in tears, shouting her resistance. She looked so sad and disappointed and forlorn! The look on her face made Calvin freeze, never having seen her so aggrieved and sad before. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The anger in his heart subsided, and distress arose in his heart! He wanted to reach out and take her into his arms, to soothe her. "Calvin, now that my father is dead, I want to avenge my father''s death before Ie to your Harvey Corp, and I have done nothing wrong to you or to Harvey Corp, you are not in any position to insult me. You despise me, and I despise you just as much, as soon as I have taken my revenge, I will leave you forever, and yourpany." Belle''s sanity was gone, her mind was full of images of his intimacy with Hattie. She raised her tearful face, her voice sad and angry, "Every time you want to take it out on me, youe to insult me. I am not your ve, not your ything, you are not in any position to insult me." Why should she be humiliated by him? Is being rich a big deal? Chapter 136 Mutual Speculation Chapter 136 Mutual Spection Such words finally came out in such a straightforward manner that Calvin instantly felt a chill around his body. It turned out that this was how she saw him. His love and trust in her was treated as mere venting and humiliation, it turned out that in her mind, he was nothing but such a person. It was really a waste of so much effort on his part, the touch of sorrow and pity for her that came up in his heart disappeared in the blink of an eye, only anger and pathos remained. "Very good, you finally told me the purpose ofing to work in Harvey Corp, finally admitted that you came to mypany only to plot mischief. I really did not misjudge you. You made me feel cold- hearted." Calvin''s face was pale, his hand was clenched tightly, obviously he was on the verge of strong endurance. For the first time his heart felt the pain of not being trusted. He believed in in her so much, caring for her and leaving everything to her to take care of, it turned out that her heart was so dark and it seemed that his mother was right to be wary of her. The night beforest, he had expected her to repent of her actions, but now what she had said was How ridiculous such a perception was, and how different from his original intention. He wanted to turn around and leave, but there was something at the bottom of his heart that made his heart panic whenever she disappeared from his view these days. But now her words were too disappointing for him. It''s almost driving him crazy. It was almost heartless that she would say such words. Belle stood still, facing Calvin who was gloomy. For a moment, she was scared, regretting that she had said those words, as if she had done something wrong to him, and stood there in a daze. But, did she ever wrong him? Her dad is dead and she found it to be connected to Harvey Corp, shouldn''t shee to investigate the murderer. Were they close enough to tell him about it? With all the hate he had for her, and the insults he''d made, it was good enough not to suspect him, so why should she tell him! "What do you have to be cold-hearted about? Have you been good to me all these years? Have you ever done your duty and responsibility as a husband? Why should I tell you! What have you given me when I was in exile? Have you ever given me happiness in the four years I have been married to you? Do you think I''m stupid enough to tell your about my insignificant affairs? If you despise me, why should I make a fool of myself?¡± Her fists were clenched tightly, her nails sunk into her flesh, her face twisted in pain, her teeth biting into her red lips, and she reiterated word for word, "It''s my self-protection not to tell you, can you give me a reason why I should tell you everything about me? Don''t forget, we''re long divorced, and what are you to me now?" Both hands wiped over the tears on her face, and at the corners of her mouth was a forlorn smile, "Tell you what, you are not even qualified to ask me. All those years, if Rhys had not helped me, perhaps I would have died in thisnd, I lived humbly for my mother''s illness, even if I had no more human dignity. I did not do anything wrong, none of this is my fault, what happened three years ago is none of my business, so please respect me in future, or I will be angry with you." At the end, she smiled sadly and said coldly, "If I was at fault, it was because I should not have married you in the first ce, and I have already paid for it, so please let me go in the future." Tears kepting like beads. She sniffled, wiped away tears and turned her head towards the back. The three years she stayed here were also the three years she fought for, which made her understand many things, which made her endure the humiliation to go back to Harvey Corp, but it doesn''t mean she can be bullied by others. Now all the evidence shows that her dad''s death is indeed rted to Harvey Corp''s car, she doesn''t need to be lowly. Like all the great things that had happened to him, Calvin calmed downpletely, he listened to all of Belle''s words almost calmly and silently, the light in his eyes shed with a hint of sadness. "Stop." He reached out and pulled the hand of Belle, who was about to leave, and shouted out in a low voice. Belle''s hand was pulled by his big strong hand and could not move. She gave a sad smile, closed her eyes in sorrow. "In your eyes, am I the viin who killed your father? Is that the only reason you''ve been pretending to tter me so carefully?" He asked in a deep voice, staring at her so intensely, "Have you ever cared for me, have you ever loved me?" He just wanted to ask for rification, what she had said was clear enough and understood, but now he wanted to find out something that would allow him to make a choice. Did he love her? Belle never thought he would ask her this question! Calvin stared at her, seemed nervous, his eyes faintly tinged with a hint of expectation. Stunned, she looked at him with her mouth open, not knowing what to say. Would he care about her? Would he care if she loved him? Does he need it? Does he need her love? She didn''t say a word, specting on his mind, seeing the tiredness in his eyes, mixed with the slightest hint of sorrow. Could he care about her, but what about Hattie? The love he showed for her did not seem to be pretence. Her heart began to ache again. She turned her head away, closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and said coldly, "No." Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. No? Calvin''s body shook, a prating chill ran straight from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, making the light in his eyes terribly cold, but he didn''t believe it, and after a pause, he asked again probingly, "Then, why are you sitting here crying? Why would you want me to quit smoking?" Now his life is in chaos because of her. He is the head of Harvey Corp, his life needs to be calm, not this kind of physical and mental chaos, there are still many big things that he needs to make wise decisions, how can he be tripped up by a woman? He thought that if she could give him a clear answer now, he would be able to spoil her for the rest of his life. It was true that in the past he had not taken her into ount and had neglected her. But it''s all in good time now. But what he heard was her cold reply. It seemed that Hattie''s words were still wrong, and that he had overestimated his status in her mind. "I like to cry, it''s none of your business, I just miss Daddy." She deted, lowered her head and said sheepishly, her heart was inexplicably annoyed. Clearly she loved him, had always loved him deeply, there had never been only such a man in her life, if she didn''t love him, would she give him everything she had willingly? But he didn''t understand, he still came to ask her this question. What was even more ridiculous was that there was Hattie between them these two days, and he even came to ask her. Should she say ''yes'' and then watch them show their love in front of her and be ridiculed by them? Just thinking about her dad! Calvin almostughed out loud, the light in his eyes was cold and chilly. "So, you are just a cold-blooded, heartless woman." After a while, he finally sneered out, "Don''t worry, I admit that I treated you badly in the past, I am trying to make up for it, I will cure your mother''s illness, and since your father''s death is rted to mypany''s car, I will give you a satisfactory exnation. No matter who dares to y tricks under my eyes and killed your father, I will never cover up for him, I will definitely send him to the prosecuting authorities so that he will be severely punished by thew, please believe me." After saying this, he reached out and took the recovery machine from her hand and said in a cold voice, "Come on, it''s been a long time since you came out, let''s go home." Having said that, he took the lead and walked towards the front. Belle froze as his hand took the recovery machine from her and his hands were cold. His tall, magnificent back looked forlorn in any way, and for a moment there was a sense of trepidation that she seemed to have misunderstood him in some way. Her heart was empty and sadder than it was before. What did he mean by she was a cold-blooded, heartless woman! She wouldn''t allow him to say that about her! "Calvin, stop right there." This misunderstanding and the unpleasant feeling that filled her heart made her unable to help but scream out. Calvin froze. "Calvin, who are you to say I am a heartless, cold-blooded woman?" She was angry and questioned loudly, "Is it only your Lexie or Hattie the good women with feelings, righteousness and heart?" She stared at him angrily, her face full of aggression and resentment. Chapter 137 Arent you Heartbroken? Chapter 137 Aren''t you Heartbroken? Calvin stood firm and slowly turned his back, his dark eyes glittered and fused with uncertainty. A seeming smile crossed his stiff face, soft brightness in his eyes, he came closer, looked her straight in the eyes and asked, "Can I understand that you are jealous?" Jealous! When he said this, it actually caused even Belle to be taken aback and take a step back, her face full of embarrassment. Had she said the wrong thing leading him to think she was jealous? But she''s been really jealous these past two days and her heart is still sour as hell! She didn''t want to admit it. "No, I am not jealous!" She stammered with her mouth open, her tear-stained face flushed and she actually dared not look him in the eye and turned her head away in a panic. Of course her expression did not escape Calvin''s sharp eyes, her face was covered in tears. He remembered the girl she saw at university with her rosy face, radiant and shy, but only a few years His woman was living such a miserable life, was this not a dereliction of duty on his part as a man? A sudden heartache wracked his heart, a growing pain that made his body sore and weak! There was a moment of silence and contemtion. "Come on, let''s go home." He said briefly, heading ahead again. Belle no longer dared to ask for fear of giving her heart away, which would be humiliating! Quietly, she followed him. He had just said that he would avenge her, find out who had killed her father and give her justice. When he said he would help her get her revenge, she believed he would be able to do so, though not knowing that he had been acting in secret all along. It is an intuition. And if this is really rted to someone from Harvey Corp, if he steps in, there is still hope to settle the matter, but if it were up to her, she wouldn''t even be able to find a clue! But why was she not as surprised as she thought she would be after hearing him speak like that, Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. instead she felt a sinking feeling in her heart. Calvin walked steadily ahead. He had understood that for so many years, there were actually some problems with their own rtionship. This woman was soft and weak, but her nature was stubborn, lonely and also tough- mouthed. She was clearly jealous, but she was dead set on denying it, what was even more hateful was that in the face of her father''s death, she would just barge into Harvey Corp. It was lucky that the person she met was him, otherwise she would have had to get herself killed. The dangers of this are unknown to others, but him. When they returned to the vi, Hattie was sitting in the living room ying a game, and when she saw them enter, she immediately shouted with a smile on her face. "Calvin,e and help me, I can''t get past this hurdle." She was filled with chagrin, but was smiling carefree. "Okay, I''ll help you." Calvin''s face instantly lifted into a doting smile as he responded with a warm and soft voice. After putting down the things in his hand on the cupboard, he said to Belle indifferently, "Go to take a show, I will call you for dinner." Considering the pallor on her face, he was nd. Twisting around, he walked over and took the tablet in Hattie''s hand and began to help her break through the levels and y the game. "Quickly, quickly, kill it." The living room soon resounded with Hattie''s joyful and happy voice interspersed with Calvin''s cheerful and yfulughter. Belle took a bath and tried to lie down on the bed to sleep, but he tossed and turned and her head ached so badly that she couldn''t sleep at all. In order to do her duty, in order to hire Reece, she worked so hard, and in the end she was a heartless woman. Belle felt ufortable. "Calvin, how is it? Have you made up with Belle yet?" Hattie saw that Belle had gone into the bedroom and asked in a quiet voice by his ear. Calvin slid his hands on the screen, the corners of his mouth floating into a smile, and said, "Stop fooling around, focus on the game." Hattie blinked her eyes, seeing that they had both returned, but their faces were more unpleasant than one another. Could it be that they had not yet opened their hearts and told each other their true feelings? With this in mind, she couldn''t help butugh out loud at the thought of watching their show. "Belle, dinner is ready." At dinner time, Hattie took the initiative to knock on the door of Belle''s bedroom, her voice very sweet. Belley in bed with a splitting headache, and hearing her sweet, happy voice made it even harder. She didn''t like this innocent and lovely girl at all, let alone herughter, but Hattie was always trying to provoke her by being nice andughing openly, damn it! But thinking that she hadn''t even eaten lunch, she just had to get up. She sat at the table, eating listlessly. "Calvin, you agreed to treat me to a delicious meal today, but you left early." Hattie beamed her lips in dissatisfaction. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you get your fill some other time." Calvin responded with a yful smile. "Belle, you eat more." Hattie stared at her with those big bright eyes, smiling innocently and very kindly. Belle looked up, only to see her innocent face, which was clearly a beautiful and innocent face, but Belle found it blinding, as if her smile carried threats and demonstrations, which made her eyes hurt. It was just that she was so warm and sincere that Belle could not give a cold face! Barely squeezing a smile out of her face, she said softly, "Yes, thank you." "Belle, your face is so pale, are you not feeling well?" Hattie asked again in a thoughtful manner. Belle was about to be overwhelmed by her good intentions! She was hungry, but had not appetite at this moment, but had to eat with them. She felt a beam of light panicked in her heart, lowered her eyelids, took a few bites, put down her chopsticks and walked towards the bedroom. Theirughter seemed to be heard in the background. "Calvin, Belle looks in a bad mood, her eyes are all swollen from crying, and her face is very pale. She hasn''t even eaten much for dinner, aren''t you heartbroken?" Hattie asked yfully and quietly as she slid the screen in her hand. For the past two days, Hattie even felt guilty. Calvin''s body trembled, and her crying face floated in his mind, and his heart was inexplicably torn. He actually cared about her, and did not want to see her being sad. But this woman was stubborn and would not admit to liking him. He was the president of Harvey Corp. How could he care about a woman who didn''t love him! And it''s bing more and more obvious that they have problems with each other. Today he was looking for her all over the street and she still doesn''t know where she went wrong, so how can they He was betting that if they could get past this threshold, perhaps their rtionship would go further. "I think that Belle hates me now." Hattie opened her big eyes and looked at the sky, her face full of helplessness, "I''d better confess to her!" Both are women, and from Belle¡¯s expression, Hattie knew that she must be having a hard time in her heart. It was obvious that she loved her cousin, but the way his cousin kept his mouth shut made her feel very upset. "Don''t you dare." Calvin threatened. "Well, I''m leaving, it''s no fun." Hattie was full of helplessness and stood up to leave. "Are you sure you want to go and not go for the good food?" Calvin smiled ndly, tempting at the right time. Hattie stared at him with big eyes, and suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, saying curtly, "Calvin, let''s eat other time, why don''t you give me some money? You know that my father has stopped giving me pocket money since he saw my performancest semester, so I am very poor." She spoke pitifully, with red eyes and a look of resignation, living like girl who had been wronged. Calvin was amused by her expression and couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you need so much pocket money when you''re in school?" "Nowadays, there are many school social gatherings, how can I have no money? Besides, I have a global wealthy businessman cousin, if people know that I have no money, they would say you are really stingy." Hattie said in a serious and loud voice. "Okay, okay." Calvin was so wrapped up in her that he couldn''t breathe, so he reached out and took a card out and handed it to her and said, "Here, your pocket money is on me!" "Thank you, Calvin, you are good to me." She cheered up, picked up his face and kissed it. Calvin smiled, he had always doted on this cousin, ever since he was a child! He nced up and saw that Belle was walking out of the room and just happened to be looking towards them, his heart twisted. At that moment Hattie was hugging his neck and kissing his face. Originally, Hattie had been pestering him like this since she was a child. But right now, he deliberately reached over and put his arm around Hattie, have her sit on hisp with a doting smile on his face. Belle hung her head low, hesitated, and retreated back into the room. The corners of Calvin''s mouth were pulled into a smile. "Ah, so annoying." Belle sat on the wide soft bed, holding her head in her hands and screaming lowly. ¡®Fuck you Calvin, fuck you Hattie, I''m going to forget about you!¡¯ But before her eyes were shots of them hugging and kissing together, her head buzzing. It was really hard to get over him, and now, her heart was as hard as if it were on fire. She can''t see him making out with another woman, she will go crazy if this continues. No, she has to leave here tomorrow! To stop herself f from paying attention to them and listening to the harsh giggles in the living room, she turned on herputer, clicked on a game and sank into it. Perhaps the only way to forget about them is to y the game and not pay attention to theughter in the living room. Chapter 138 Grace and Love Chapter 138 Grace and Love Some timeter, there was a knock at the door. "Come in." She looked up nkly. Sadie walked in with a steaming bowl of something. She smelt a familiar fresh scent, with a hint of fishy. She could not help but look at Sadie dumbfounded. "Miss, Young Master said you have to drink this." Sadie said with a smile. "What is it?" The bowl was steaming, apparently it had just been stewed, and Belle smelled a simr smell. In the bowl is a white liquid with a hint of fishy red, with the faint scent of protein. "Miss, this is the cubilose that Young Master brought back today, saying that it is for you to nourish your body, and that you should keep drinking a bowl every day." Sadie exined with a smile. Cubilose! Last time in the hospital, it was the cubilose he forced her to eat with his mouth, and her face slowly reddened. "Miss, eat." Sadie smiled, urging. "Put it here first." Belle''s heart surged with faint warmth, he still cared for her, but he already had a beauty in his arms, why should he care for her! The thought of this caused another wave of annoyance in her heart, so she pointed to the table next to her and said casually. "Miss, Young Master said that I must see you drink it." When Sadie saw that Belle had no intention of drinking it, she became anxious and kept urging. Belle was once again unable to figure out what Calvin meant. He was obviously so cold to her, yet he was forcing her to drink cubilose, did he really care about her! In order not to embarrass Sadie, she picked up cubilose and ate it all. The sweet and lubricious liquid slipped from her mouth into her stomach, and Belle felt soothed and refreshed as if new energy had been injected into her body. When Sadie saw that Belle had finished drinking, she smiled brightly and put away her bowl to leave. "Sadie, where is Young Master?" Belle heard that there was no more yfulughter in the living room, it was quiet, her heart felt a pang of loss. Just now they were making out, but now it was quiet, had Calvin already taken Hattie back to the bedroom? At this, her heart was surprisingly sour, even her nose was sour. After hearing Belle''s question, Sadie stopped in her tracks and said with a smile, "Miss, Young Master and his cousin have already gone out." Although it was not as expected, Belle''s heart was still lost and increasingly surprised that her attachment to Calvin would be so great. Even if he was picking up girls, as long as he could stay in front of her eyes, it was eptable for her. With a sudden jolt in his brain, he looked up in surprise and asked, "What did you say, Sadie, his cousin?" "Yes, Young Master has taken his cousin out." Sadie replied as a matter of course. "Are you saying that Hattie is Young Master''s cousin?" Belle asked, her eyes widening incredulously. Sadie was a bit confused and nodded, "Yes, Miss, Hattie is Young Master''s cousin, they grew up together, so their behaviour is naturally more intimate than ordinary rtives." Seeing this expression on Belle''s face, Sadie exined with a smile for Belle had not been happy these days. So that''s it? No wonder she thought Hattie''s face looked a bit familiar, so it was somewhat simr to Paige''s face! Belle let out a long breath. "How did you know about it?" She asked, still not quite convinced, remembering that when Calvin had brought her here on the first day, Hattie said it was the first time she was here. So how could Sadie have known about it! Sadie smiled cheerfully, "Miss Hattie told me herself, and talked to me about many interesting things from their childhood. Miss Hattie is very cute and straightforward in her speech, she is such a lovely C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. little girl." When Sadie said this, it made Belle ashamed. Damn, what the hell was she thinking these days? And she was be jealous of Hattie! Damn Calvin, he didn''t even tell her, he must have done it on purpose, wanting to see that she made a fool of herself. Thinking of Calvin''s question this afternoon, she flushed. "I know, Sadie, you can go." She smiled and said towards Sadie, but in her heart she was happy. In an instant, she rxed and her heart soothed, and the sulk that had been building up for days dissipated. It turned out that Calvin was not picking up girls, that was just his cousin. When she thought of when she saw Calvin as a child, his eyes never left Hattie, so they had a very good rtionship when they were children, and that was why Calvin doted on her so much, that was why they were so close. She walked out of the bedroom towards the outside. In front of the vi, the hazy moonlight cascaded down lightly, illuminating the grass in front so verdant and misty, and the evening breeze brings a cool breeze. Belle suddenly felt that it was all so warm and wonderful, and the pleasure that flowed from her heart overflowed onto her face, her smile so bright. She stood on thewn, quietly admiring the moonlight in a foreign country. A light shone this way and Calvin''s car was driving in from outside. Calvin walked out of the garage. Belle stood above thewn in front of the door looking at him, her gaze soft. The moon spilled over her body, her eyes shining with a hidden hint of apologetic light. With a shy smile on her face, she was the girl in his dream. In that very moment, Calvin felt that all the knots in his heart were opened, all the barriers in front of them disappeared, and they read each other''s hearts from each other''s eyes. Calvin''s heart was bright and full of excitement, she was looking at him so trustingly, the light in her eyes stirred his mind, and a wave of heat rose from deep inside his heart, sweeping over him. This woman seemed to understand everything. He walked up to her and touched her face, smiling. "Not jealous anymore?" Belle''s face was blushed with shame and embarrassment as she pounded her hand against his rigid chest. Calvinughed heatedly and caught her hand. Sure enough he did it on purpose. Belle lowered her head and there were tears of resignation flowing out of her eyes. Calvin''s heart went soft. He reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, lowered his head and gently kissed her face. The silly woman, atst, understood his heart. His kiss was so soft, with pity and love. Belle suddenly felt an overwhelming happiness, which camete but was sweet, and her hands wrapped around his waist and her face was against his chest. She could not suppress her emotions, it''s like a volcano about to erupt! The corners of her mouth lifted in a smile as she closed her eyes and listened to the sound of his strong but somewhat rapid heartbeat. He picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. Having just ced her on the bed, he lowered his head and nibbled on her red lips, kissing her so hotly that he could not wait to swallow her in his belly. ...... "Call me hubby." Both of them were exhausted and lying on the bed, Calvin held her tightly, stroking the wet hair on her forehead, his big palm straying over her smooth and delicate skin, which was covered with his hickeys everywhere. Seeing that she lied there, he said softly. Belle was shy and felt it difficulty to utter such a word, and not she felt like she was in a dream. "Come on, say it." Seeing that Belle did not respond, Calvin was dissatisfied and urged, "No? Do you want me to do it again?" He threatened her! Don''t, Belle panicked, her body was sore and weak, her tolerance had reached its limit. "Hubby." All she could do was whimper and feel embarrassed again, burying her face in his chest, her cheeks burning. "That''s more like it", Calvinughed out in satisfaction, looking at his own woman''s shy appearance, but his heart was a pang of sadness. He was his wife, but she addressed him hubby after four years. At this, he signed. For three days, they did not go out, locked in their bedroom, passionately entwined, iming each other. These three days were the most passionate three days of Belle''s life. Unlike before, this time she opened her heart to ept him and felt an unprecedented love and pleasure. Three dayster, they appeared in the street with their fingers interlocked, clinging to each other like lovers. For three days they were not separated for a single moment, entwined and inseparable in this way, both in bed and in the vi. In a stylish jewellery shop, Calvin pointed at a very unique diamond ring and spoke to the clerk. Belle fixed her eyes on his handsome face, as if she was still in a dream. Chapter 139 Under the Sea Chapter 139 Under the Sea How happy it felt that this man she had loved so long ago was now finally hers, not only in body but also in his heart. Calvin looked down and saw her staring dazedly at his face. He couldn''t help but smile gently, rubbing her soft hand and saying softly, "What are you looking at, honey? Isn''t it enough to look at me at home, but you have to look at me outside?" Only then did Belle feel blushed, averting her eyes in a panic. Shortly after, Calvin took the diamond ring from the clerk''s hand and took Belle''s hand, slipping the glittering diamond ring into her ring finger. Belle wanted to retract her hand, for she was surprised with such a huge diamond, conspicuous and eye-catching. "Don''t move." Calvin cocked his head and surveyed it, the exquisite diamond ring was very beautiful on her finger, nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Good." "No, Calvin." Belle hesitated, really not used to wearing it and it was too dazzling. "No, you have to put it on." Calvin''s face sank as he dered overbearingly. What a joke, how can his woman have no wedding ring! The women in Harvey Mansion are wearing jewels and diamonds on their hands and bodies, everywhere they go, they are shiny and eye-catching, but Belle does not even have a wedding diamond ring, not to mention jewels. She is now his wife, so she could not be shabby. Seeing his seriousness, Belle knew she could not resist him, so she had to wear it. At first she felt ufortable, butter on, it gradually became part of her hand and she took it for granted. And she felt something missing when she did not have it in her sight. After the ne took off from Angeles International Airport and flew over the Pacific Ocean for six hours, Belle saw the sandy beaches, turquoise blue water and rows of tall and upright palm trees. They arrived at Hawaii. "It''s beautiful." She couldn''t help but whisper. Calvin insisted on taking her here for a few more days before returning to A City, thinking that she was exhausted all this time and had to rx. For three years in America, she never got to see Hawaii, she had no money and was not in the mood. Walking on the endless golden sandy beach, looking at the dense green woods, the small volcanoes poised to erupt in the distance, the green sea of pineapple fields, enjoying the iparably fresh sea breeze and the absolutely unpolluted turquoise blue water, Belle waspletely rxed. She stepped into the sandy beach, the tiny grains of sand massaging the soles of her feet, it was confortable. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The tiny grains of sand are surprisingly white and beautiful. Calvin wrapped his arms around her, his face was a proud smile. His woman was so perfect, of course he was proud and happy, his heart was unable to suppress the pleasure when he thought that her legs would wrap around his waist, and he could caress them with abandon. The sun is shining, the sky is tile blue and the sea is turquoise and immacte. Her mood is also extraordinarily pleasant at this time. She spent the whole morning lying on the beach. The sand, the sun and the water were definitely Belle''s favourite. Calvin onlyy with her for a while, he thought it was not enough excited, so he want to y surfing. What Belle never expected was that he would be so skilful at surfing, soaring into the air with the huge waves that rush through the sky, nimbly and boldly battling the waves and enjoying the warrior-like fun. Belle watched him y surfing with admiration, and watched him leave the hordes of people far behind. Around the beach, there are hotels of different styles. Calvin and Belle lived in a westernised hotel here. After lunch and only a short break, Calvin dragged Belle to take a dip in the sea water. The most beautiful thing in the sea is the colourful fish. Belle put on her snorkel and dived into the waters to view the beautiful coral reef. The turquoise water iszy with fish swimming around it, and here the fish knows that people will not harm it. So it''s not afraid of people at all, circling around them, cheerful and rxed. "Good boy,e and eat this." Belle ced fish food in her palm and said affectionately towards a beautiful flower-spotted fish. The fish smelled the scent and quickly leaned in, opening their little mouths and swallowing the fish food in Belle''s hand. Belle giggled. She took more food out. The fragrant smell wafted out and many fish swam over in a rush to grab the fish food in her hands. The soft mouth of the fish touched Belle''s palm, tickling her and making her giggle. Calvin''srge palm was caressing her waist, making her tingle and itch, unable to concentrate on ying with the fish at all. "Stop it, Calvin." Belle objected, ncing at him. This guy took advantage of her at any moment. Belle pouted and quit. "You''d rather leave your husband out in the cold for those fish?" Calvin actually acted like a child and got jealous of the fish. What the hell is going on here? Belle was speechless. Another school of colourful goldfish swam towards her, and Belle''s eyes widened in amazement. She pulled out fish food to y with the fish. The fish all swarmed towards her and kissed her body, causing her to giggle and cry out that she was tickled. Suddenly, Calvin scooped her from under the water and pulled her into his arms. The fish followed suit and swarmed around them. The corners of Calvin''s mouth curled up slightly as hisrge palms rub over the woman''s body and he lowered his head to take in her fleshy earlobe. Belle was amazed at the harmony between man and fish, and was violently awakened by a tingling sensation. In a sh, like a current of electricity struck towards her limbs, her body was limp and weak. "Stop it, I want to feed the fish." She said softly. Calvin had his arms around her in his arms, but her hands reached out, teasing the fish that kept "Okay, feed the fish." Calvin gritted his teeth in reluctance. He had led her to these waters, where there were not many people, hoping to have a passionate kiss that would be unforgettable, but this woman only yed with fish. The night breeze is soothing and gentle. The night came, bringing a new wave of touch and excitement. "Are you done ying?" Calvin asked patiently as he looked at Belle who was ying as carefree with the fish. His hand lingered on Belle''s body, feeling her skin smoother than a fish in the water. He had long been aroused. In normal times he would not have been so patient, but today, at the bottom of the sea, he had all the patience. Underwater passion was like wine that needed to be brewed slowly and could not be rushed. In the past few days, under Calvin''s attentive care, Belle''s face has be quite rosy, very eye catching. The tone of Calvin''s question was tinged with hot breath that sprayed directly onto her face. Belle saw the dark light glowing at the bottom of his eyes, and understood his mind, deliberately breaking away from him to swim away. Her body slid away from his palm like a loach, and Calvin felt an empty space in his arms. ¡®Damn woman, dare you tease me and deliberately whet my appetite?¡¯ The woman dared to y some little game in front of him, and his strong desire to conquer ignited in his heart. ¡®Woman, you are still too young to y smart in front of me.¡¯ He dived into the water, took a deep breath and swam towards the front, like a hawk swooping down on a chick, catching her tender feet in one hand and pulling hard, the soft loach soon slid into his arms. "Don''t, Calvin." Belle was caught by him and could no longer get away, begging for mercy in a pitiful manner. Her hair floated in the water, her face rosy, mesmerising. Calvin''s enthusiasm is like fire, this moment finally came after an afternoon. Chapter 140 Keeping You Company for Life Chapter 140 Keeping You Company for Life Belle was so surrounded that her whole body felt like it was on fire, and all her limbs trembled with horror. Her lips were sealed by Calvin, she gradually felt out of breath and her chest felt like it was about to Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. explode. Calvin realised how hard it was for her and after a moment, released her lips and gave his breath to her. She wrapped her arms around his waist and the two of them sank and floated in the water. "Look, the volcano is erupting." They heard deafening shouts of joy faintly in the water. Belle opened his eyes and peered out from under the water. A million rays of light from the eruption of a small volcano printed half the sky red. As they say, thrilling and spectacr. The light from the volcanic eruption illuminated the bottom of the sea. On the soft andfortable beach, Belle copsed limply on it. Calvin wrapped his arms around her with a look of satisfaction and relief after the passion. On top of the beach are endless numbers of tourists from all over the world, all lying on the beach at the moment, blowing in the night breeze and enjoying the evening. "Honey, you''re tired." Calvin gently stroked her hair with his hand and murmured in a low intimate voice. After soaking under the water for most of the day, she was indeed very tired, and Belle justzily Their n was to y here for three days and then return to A City after three days. Calvin''s hand caressed the diamond ring on her ring finger, which glowed softly in the night and was very eye-catching. He was very satisfied and picked up her finger and said, "Not bad, it looks good." Belle''s eyes were closed, a light smile at the corners of her mouth. "Here, put it on for me." Calvin did a trick and took out a brocade box from his bag, opening it, a brilliant light overflowed from inside. Belle''s eyes were stung open by the soft light, only to see a diamond ring simr to hers appeared in Calvin''s hand. "What''s this?" She asked in shock. "A diamond ring." He smiled faintly and replied softly. Belle jerked up, looked closely at the diamond ring in his hands, which was matched to the one on her ring finger. But why didn''t she see him buy it that day? "What are doing? It''s a pair of rings, it is custom made by me in reference to the one you have, only we have it." Seeing her surprise, he exined warmly. Only then did it dawn on Belle. It turned out that when he saw how well the diamond ring suited her in the jewellery shop that day, he asked the jewellery shop owner to customize another pair of rings at that time, so that there would be no second pair in the world, they were unique. No wonder she didn''t see Calvin wearing it at the time, it turned out that he was in a hurry to get it custom made. When a delivery came for him today, she didn''t pay much attention to it, but it turned out to be a custom-made pair of rings delivered to him. She bit her lip lightly as sheid the rings together, the soft light in the moonlit night filling her heart with excitement, the hand holding the rings trembling slightly. Calvin''s slender fingers were ced in front of her, very eye catching. Probably too excited, Belle tried several times before it fit securely into his fingers. "I''m sorry I''m just now making it up to you." He gently embraced her into his arms and kissed her forehead with a hint of apology. All of a sudden, tears flowed from Belle''s eyes. Although this day camete, Belle felt iparably happy. She snuggled her head into his arms and sped her hands around him, crying lowly. "What''s wrong?" Calvin heard her suppressed sobs, the once strongly hidden bit of regret inside him slowly bubbled to the surface. "Nothing." Belle sniffled and shook her head, all her grievances and dissatisfaction dissipated. She reached out and wrapped her hands around his neck, kissed him on the lips and whispered in his ear, "Calvin, thank you." When she finally responded, the corners of Calvin''s mouth rose into a light smile and he hugged her tightly. "Belle, I''m sorry I left you out in the cold before, please forgive me." He murmured softly, kissing her lips, and after a long time, murmured softly in her ear, "Belle, let''s remarry when we return to A City." His words were so soft and gentle, but so firm, that Belle''s heart was filled with happiness and emotion. In his arms, she clung to him and nodded through her tears. When Calvin saw her nod, he breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, wiped her tears and sighed, wrapping his arms around her, his heart overwhelmed with guilt. ¡®Don''t worry, Belle, I will treat you well in the future.¡¯ The woman that he loved had her feeling hurt. They had already lost four years, and he didn''t want to lose any more, wanting the happy times that belonged to them. But there was an inexplicable heaviness in his heart, and a steely light in his gaze. Belle didn''t want anything else, in this moment, she waspletely satisfied. She finally had the love of Calvin, it was so real! She was able to ascertain that Calvin truly loved her and believed in him, as long as he wanted to do something, there was never anything he couldn''t do. With his promise, her heart had never been so full. The twoy cuddled together, like Siamese dolls, inseparable. At this moment, she forgot about Paige, forgot about Lexie, even forgot about her father who died tragically, and her mother in the hospital who was awaiting surgery, forgot about everything. "You''re hungry, let''s go eat." After a long time, Calvin suggested in a soft voice, Belle nodded, and the two of them stood up. She was indeed hungry, they walked towards the restaurant. A bronze statue stood at the turn in front with a standard Western American face. Belle jerked to a halt. This is a bronze statue of Queen Liliuokni of the Hawaiian Kingdom. It was almost with reverence that she stood before. Watching it for a long time, her heart was suddenly taken over by a wave of apprehension. The shadows of the luxuriant trees are reflected in it, and the dark light flutters. The Queen spent the rest of her life in solitude in the green surroundings of Washington House, and even as Queen she did not escape the world''s most terrible loneliness. Suddenly a feeling ran through her, and although it was only for a few seconds, it still sent a shiver down her spine. "Let''s go." Calvin saw Belle staring at the statue, he felt amused. He was really hungry, wrapped his arm around Belle and forcibly pulled away. How can a man notice a woman''s delicate mind? But he still saw the touch of panic and despondency in her eyes, so he looked back towards the bronze statue with surprise. "What are you thinking about? You gawk at a bronze statue when you have your husband around, silly woman." He teased her softly. "Calvin, do you know who she is?" Belle asked in a soft voice. "Who?" Calvin really had no interest in these bronze statues, the people who could be carved into bronze statues were of course famous people, but there were so many famous people, how could they all be known? Besides there was no need for that, he was usually busy enough and famous enough. "She was Queen Liliuokni of the Hawaiian Kingdom." Belle narrated with some sadness and a forlorn look, "She was alone for the rest of her life." Calvin understood her mind and couldn''t help butugh out loud, "You''re such a strange woman, what''s it to you? Do you need to feel sad for her? She is a queen, her circumstances are much more Calvin flirted, smiled and touched her face with his hand. Her face was cold, Calvin couldn''t help but frown, he thought she was scared by her previous experience, he couldn''t help but say in a warm and soothing voice, "Silly girl, you are my wife, I will be with you until forever. Although I can''t make you the queen of Washington, but in the Harvey Mansion, you will definitely be my queen." Chapter 141 Aron Got Shot Chapter 141 Aron Got Shot ¡°Haha.¡± Belle was amused by his words. Although it sounded that he was teasing her, Belle felt caring and warm. She no longer got sentimental. Belle thought that it was the best words she had ever heard. She could hardly be sure and couldn''t believe it, so she stopped, took Calvin''s hand and asked again, "Calvin, really? Are you sure that you will spend the rest of your life with me?" She looked up at him with surprise and expectation on her face. She asked aloud, for fear that Calvin couldn¡¯t hear her. Pedestrians on the street all looked at them. Those who could not understand theirnguage thought they were weird, and those who could understand gave them friendly smiles. Calvin was infected by her enthusiasm. Heughed and responded loudly, "Honey, of course this is true. I promise!" Calvin suddenly lowered his head and kissed her passionately. He would tell her with his own actions. He picked her up after a while, and turned around. Belle felt that she was spinning in the air. Her whole body floated in the air. She could only see the starlight in the sky, which was so bright and beautiful. The two of themughed happily. The ne shuttled through the clouds. Calvin and Belle yed in Hawaii for a few days, and finally set foot on the flight back to A City. The closer Belle got to A City, the faster her heart beat. Until Calvin held her hand tightly, she calmed down gradually. But there was an indescribable dullness in her heart. The two of them held hands with their fingers intertwined and were very close. Calvin didn''t care if there was any media taking pictures. He just hugged her intimately, which moved her very much. "Calvin, I want to go to the hospital to see my mother first." Belle leaned on Calvin''s arm, put her head in his ear, and whispered. She had been out for so many days, so she was worried about her mother. The closer she got to A City, the more she worried about. "Okay, I''ll go with you." Calvin responded with kindness and consideration. "Thank you." A happy smile appeared on Belle''s face. "Honey, my pleasure." Calvin patted her hand and gave her a friendly smile. The two smiled at each other. Belle put her face on his shoulder, smiling brightly. Silly woman! Calvin murmured andughed inwardly. Such a trifle could make her so happy. She was really easy to coax. Although thinking like this, he didn''t say it out. He just hugged her tightly. The ne quicklynded at the airport in A City. Calvin took Belle through the passage and walked outside the airport. Not long after they got off the ne, Calvin¡¯s phone rang, which was urgent. Calvin frowned, took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He swiped the screen, and answered the phone. "Hello." "Mr. Harvey, bad news, something happened to Aron." As soon as the phone was connected, a guy¡¯s anxious and nervous voice came. "What happened? Make it clear." Calvin was startled. His face changed. He couldn''t help asking in a deep voice. He was very anxious. "Mr. Harvey, Aron was attacked in the underground parking lot just now. He got shot in the chest and passed out. Now the situation is very dangerous. He is bleeding a lot." The guy exined anxiously on the phone. Howe! Calvin almost couldn¡¯t breathe. His face was pale! Aron was his right-hand man, and had worked with him for several years. He couldn¡¯t die! The cold light in Calvin¡¯s eyes was like lightning. Seeing Belle looking at him nervously, he turned around and walked to the side. "Immediately send him to the hospital for emergency treatment! He can¡¯t die! I''ll be there right away." Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Calvin almost growled. His tone was heavy and hurried. He felt a lot of difort. Aron was his right- hand man and could help him a lot in work. Without him, Calvin would lose his strong support. Seeing that the expression on Calvin''s face was a little heavy and he walked to other side to talk on the phone, Belle knew that he didn''t want her to hear the phone. So she stopped. When she was guessing who called him, she saw Calvin hung up the phone and striding towards her. "Belle, I have something urgent to deal with. I can''t go to the hospital with you to see your mother. I''ll go to see her another day. You go to the hospital by yourself, and then go back to Harvey Mansion. There is a car outside to pick you up." Calvin hurriedly finished speaking. Then he turned around and strode away. Hearing it, Belle had her heart in her mouth. What happened? She had never seen Calvin so nervous and heavy. Although he hid it from her and wouldn''t let her hear what he said on the phone, based on her intuition, she thought it would not be trivial, because Calvin looked so nervous. What the hell happened? A sense of foreboding came from the bottom of her heart. Watching Calvin away from her, Belle suddenly felt that something was parting away from her body gradually. She felt so heartbroken and ufortable. Calvin was a man and had his own business. She couldn''t stop him from doing his own things! In the hospital, Kate was sitting in front of the bed, smiling and eating fruit, with Marry by her side. Seeing Belleing in, Marry smiled and stood up, "Hello, mydy." Belle smiled back. After careful conditioning, Kate looked getting better significantly. These days, Belle often sent photos of herself with Calvin to Kate, in order to let her worry less and be happy. After all, the operation could only be started after she got a little better. Kate was in a good mood, not only because of the photos. Belle took photos before, but the real situation was always very different from what Kate heard on the news. This time, the photos Belle took were just like those taken by the news media. Besides, they were published on the front page of the newspaper. In the photos, Belle was brilliant and smiled brightly, while Calvin had a doting smile on his face. There was really love and affection in his eyes, which could be seen that it was from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that he didn¡¯t pretend. The photos sent by her beloved daughter were highly consistent with the photos on the news media. Only then did Kate feel relieved and determined that her daughter and son-inw had a good rtionship. This was the happies thing for her. Except that, everything else was not important. So she smiled happily. Belle''s face looked a little chubby now. Besides, she looked truly radiant, so Kate was very satisfied. "Mr. Hudson, this time I went to M Country, I bought a rehabilitation machine. It is said that it is very effective for the recovery of vegetative people. Also, I have invited the famous doctor, Macson, toe to see you. He will be here in a few days. I will do my best to cure your illness." Belle stood in front of Hudson''s hospital bed and said softly, massaging his body as she spoke. "Mr. Hudson, I have good news for you. Calvin has agreed to quit smoking." Belle said excitedly. Since Calvin promised her, he had really stopped smoking. Belle felt very relieved. Although every time Calvin wanted to smoke, he would make out with her, but Belle was still happy. If having sex could correct the bad habit, she would be happy to devote herself. Besides, she didn¡¯t hate this kind of sacrifice. Calvin definitely had the ability to make her happy. Thinking of this, Belle was blushed. After hesitating for a while, she spoke in a low voice, "Mr. Hudson, Calvin told me that he loves me and will spend for the rest of his life with me. Do you agree? I have already promised him that I will not leave him in this life, because I love him so much. I will not be able to live without him. So please forgive me." Belle massaged Hudson and talked to him in a low voice. She stayed with him all afternoon, telling him some happy things, especially the happy things about her staying with Calvin. When she was excited, she blushed andughed. Seeing that it was gettingte and the nurse from Harvey Mansion was alsoing, Belle hurried out of the ward and went downstairs. Now, she was more worried about Calvin. As soon as they just got off the ne, he left in a hurry. Belle didn''t know what happened. Several hours passed, she didn¡¯t hear any news from him or receive any calls from him yet. Just thinking about this, she felt anxious and uneasy. She couldn¡¯t wait to fly back to Harvey Mansion immediately. She knew that as long as Calvin''s affairs were over, he would definitely return to Harvey Mansion to stay with her. He said that he would let her be the queen in Harvey Mansion. Outside the operating room of the People¡¯s Hospital, Calvin pulled a long face. He stood in the corridor, exuding an awe-inspiring aura. The best surgeon in the hospital, Oscar, was operating on Aron in the operating room. The red light on the operating room was flickering. Seeing it, Calvin was so furious. His men actually got shot, which was simply a kind of humiliation. Two tall and sturdy young men in ck clothes were standing beside him. "Luca, what''s going on?" Calvin asked calmly, frowning "Mr. Harvey, today we were going to go out with Aron to deal with something. When we just walked to the underground parking lot, suddenly the shot rang out. A bullet was shot at Aron. It was so sudden that Aron was toote to dodge. He got shot on the left chest." Luca, with slightly dark skin and bushy eyebrows and big eyes, recalled fearfully. He also pulled a long face and answered seriously. "Did you see who shot it?" Calvin asked coldly with a straight face. Damn it! Those guys dared to shoot in broad daylight. It was so bold enough and arrogant enough. Besides, it was still in his territory and still his man! Shit! "Mr. Harvey, the guy ran away after firing a shot. We searched the parking lot for a long time and didn''t see any suspicious figures." Luca was very discouraged and answered cautiously. The blue veins on Calvin''s forehead popped out. His face looked terrifyingly cold. Chapter 142 Miss Him Chapter 142 Miss Him "Did the police arrived there?" "We called the police at that time, but the police couldn''t find any evidence at all, and even asked one of our men to take a statement." Luca was a little helpless. "I think this matter has something to do with Bill in all likelihood. Should we assemble our men to teach him a lesson? It''s really hateful. He dares to be so arrogant!" Another young man was even more furious. He wanted to take revenge for Aron directly. Calvin shook his head just after a thought. His eyes darkened. Right now, the most important thing was to save Aron first. He had to be well. They couldn¡¯t be so impulsive. Obviously, things had be more and moreplicated. But it could also be seen that the other party had been thinking about making a move. Now even they dared to attack his men directly! How dare! These days, Aron''s investigation of Ethan¡¯s case had alerted the other party. This was a warning to Calvin! So it could be imagined howplicated the case was. Belle''s face with tears and weeping appeared in front of Calvin¡¯s eyes. What kind of pressure did she live under? If this matter was not resolved, they wouldn¡¯t have a peaceful life. Now the enemy was hiding in the dark and knew them, but they had no ideas about them at all. There were so many things to deal with. Calvin calmed down. They wanted to scare him? Calvin had never been afraid of it. He didn''t believe that he couldn¡¯t deal with the matter! Belle''s car galloped into Harvey Mansion like a wind, then she got on the electric car and walked towards the Fragrance Garden. Was Calvin back? After being away for so many hours, she realized that she missed him so much and wanted to see him. They had been with each other these days. Once they were separated, even for a while, she would feel flustered. Besides, he left in hurry. The living room was brightly lit. Paige and Lexie were sitting on the couch, talking andughing. Belle didn¡¯t see Calvin. She suppressed her anxiousness and walked into the living room. Facing the gaze that Paige was looking at her, she politely greeted her, "Good evening, Ma¡¯am". Paige was wearing a blue cheongsam with dark flowers on it and a fox fur coat. Although it was cold outside, it was as warm as spring in Fragrance Garden. The entire Harvey Mansion had central air conditioning, which was not too hot or too dry, making people feel warm and veryfortable. "Good evening." Paige had heard that Belle worked very hard in Harvey Corp. Besides, she did a lot of credit at the press conference. Now facing her, Paige didn¡¯t pull a long face. "Come and let¡¯s have dinner together." Paige said calmly. Belle was blushed because of worry. Although she was worried, after so many days Calvin¡¯s love for her, she looked more beautiful and very attractive. She was full of vigor. Even Paige was surprised to her look now. Belle was not only beautiful, but her temperament could make people feel refreshed. This was what Lexie couldn¡¯tpare with. No wonder Calvin liked Belle so much. If Belle was willing to be Calvin¡¯s mistress, Paige wouldn¡¯t be in a dilemma. In that case, not only could Calvin get the right to inheritance of Harvey Mansion, but also he could marry Lexie. For Paige and her family, there were only benefits and no harm. Of course, the premise was that Belle was willing. Thinking of this, Paige showed a kind smile. "Emily, pour a ss of water for Belle." She said to Emily who was standing on the side. "Okay, Ma''am." Emily walked away with a smile. Paige didn''t call Belle Mrs. Harvey in front of the servants. Because she hoped that Calvin could get married with Lexie and Belle could be Calvin¡¯s mistress. In her eyes, only Lexie could be Calvin¡¯s wife. "Belle, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you went to M Country?" Lexie had already understood Paige''s thoughts. Shepletely changed her attitude and pretended to be very close to Belle. She couldn¡¯t let Paige think that she was narrow-minded and couldn¡¯t tolerate others. She would have many opportunities in the future to bully Belle. Besides, it was so normal for a man to have a lover outside. Lexie immediately stood up and greeted Belle enthusiastically, "Come here, Belle, let''s sit together." Belle felt disgusted from the bottom of her heart when she saw Lexie''s red lips. Her unusual hospitality gave Belle goose bumps. Although Belle felt so sick, she couldn¡¯t show it in front of Paige. Because it would make her look uneducated. Besides, her rtionship with Calvin had be more and more clear. She couldn¡¯t let Paige look down on her. "There was something technically wrong with the production of luxury cars in Castle Peak Auto City, so I went to M Country to deal with it." Belle smiled faintly, sat down in the corner of the couch, and asked worriedly, "Ma¡¯am, Calvin hasn¡¯te back yet?" Her face was full of anxiety. She felt uneasy even after sitting down. It could be seen that she cared about Calvin very much. Paige was very satisfied with Belle¡¯s concern for her son. She said with a smile, "Aren''t you with him? Why don''t you know if he is back? We were just about to ask you. We¡¯re just waiting for you two to have dinner." Paige actually said so much to Belle in one breath, which was rare in normal times. But Belle was still thinking about Calvin. She didn''t notice Paige¡¯s smile at all. Lexie''s face darkened, but soon she smiled again. "I¡¯m going to call him." She said happily, picking up the phone to dial. "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is power off." Everyone in the room heard the sound from the phone''s speaker, and they were all silent. Paige also got nervous now. "It''s alright. I remember when Calvin left today, he said he had something to deal with and he would be backter. Let''s eat first. He probably won''t eat at home." Seeing Paige''s nervous face, Belle realized something. Only thinking about it for a while, she said suddenly as if she remembered something. As soon as she said these words, everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief, especially Paige. Calvin rarely had several meals at Harvey Mansion throughout the year. It was normal not toe back for dinner. There was no need to worry. Paige stood up and let everyone eat first. It waste at night. Belle was sitting in the bedroom restlessly. From time to time, she watched her cell phone, hesitating whether to call him or not. She remembered that she never took the initiative to call him because of missing him. But now she not only missed him, but also worried about him. She couldn''t sleep at all. Pacing back and forth in the bedroom, listening to the sound in the corridor outside, Belle knew it was The night was getting terribly quiet. The panic in Belle''s heart gradually increased. Only she knew that Calvin left in a hurry because something happened. As for what happened, she didn''t know. In the Criminal Investigation Public Security Branch, Calvin was sitting upright, while Luca and a few strong men in ck stood on one side. Deputy Director, Asher sat next to him. Calvin flipped through the files in his hand, opened the surveince video from time to time and watched the scene of Ethan''s car ident repeatedly, frowning. "Mr. Harvey, we are already investigating this case, but we still haven¡¯t gotten any clues yet." Asher said helplessly when he saw Calvin personallye here to inquire about the case. "Really?" Calvin sneered, while watching the surveince video. Suddenly, he raised his head and asked, "Asher, your police officers are really doing your due diligence. Haven''t you found any doubts about this case so far?" Asher pondered and said, "It''s not that there are no doubts. But it¡¯s that the perpetrator escaped, so the case can''t be traced." "Humph." Calvin snorted and said coldly, "What does it mean that it is unable to be traced? Are you sure that the person who killed Ethan wasn¡¯t on purpose? You know, Ethan was not an ordinary person. Citizens have no reaction for his death. As criminal policemen, don''t you think it''s a little abnormal?" Asher''s face was slightly red. He was slightly embarrassed. Then he said solemnly, "Mr. Harvey, here is only a branch. We can''t disclose the case, let alone leak it to anyone. As for whether the news media knows it, it''s not our business." "Of course." Calvin said sarcastically, "Of course this is not your business, but did you think about it Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. when you were investigating? It''s such an obvious suspicion. As a public security officer, can you shift the me just saying it¡¯s not your business?" The case had been dyed for so long. Some suspicious clues had already missed out! It was basically ignored. What made Calvin even more angry was that they ignored such important clues and said it was none of their business. It was so speechless. Asher felt so ashamed, but he could only force a smile. Calvin stared at him, leaned back and put his hands forward. It was alreadyte. "Asher, as far as I know, Ethan was your friend. Should you do your best to investigate the death of your friend?" Calvin sneered and asked. Asher was even more embarrassed. They didn''t dare to offend Calvin, but they couldn''t help with the cause of Ethan¡¯s death. Recently, they found that it might be rted to Harvey Corp., but they couldn''t find the car. Besides, he didn''t dare to offend Calvin rashly. After all, Asher was well-informed and shrewd. Soon, he asked tentatively. "Mr. Harvey, I also regret the death of Ethan. What should we do?" He knew that Calvin was not easy to fool, so he asked like that. It seemed to be ridiculing Calvin, but there were other intentions. Calvin raised his eyebrows, slowly approached the desk, smiled slightly, and asked calmly, "Asher, I wonder if anyone has hinted at you behind our back?" Asher was stunned when he heard the words. His face sank. He seemed to have something he couldn¡¯t say. So he was just looking at Calvin. Chapter 143 A Sense of Happiness Chapter 143 A Sense of Happiness "Asher, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. I am here today to hear the truth." Calvin raised his eyebrows and his voice was cold. He knew very well about them. They could stall everything. How dare they disobey the order from superior officers? So they could only y dumb and didn¡¯t dare to investigate the truth of the matter. For the victims, they could only tell them that the case had no clues. A minister died, but no media reported it. The police station definitely did something. Calvin understood better than anyone else that the fairness and justice of this society were determined by the strong people. So he had no longer pinned the hope on them. His purpose today was to find out if someone had given them instructions or hints, so that he could move on to the next step. Now his beloved woman and right-hand man had been hurt. He could no longer sit idly by. Asher hemmed and hawed, trying to hide something. Calvin leaned back on the back of the chair. His eyes were sharp. Then he sneered. Obviously, Asher''s look had revealed the truth of the matter. It seemed that there must be something hidden. It was still a big shot with strong background who gave instructions on this matter. If someone really gave an order in secret, things would be tricky. Who would it be? Calvin''s face darkened. He stared directly at Asher. "Mr. Harvey, this is really a bit of tricky. The driver that caused the ident escaped, and we couldn''t find any evidence, so we can''t help with the case." Asher knew that since Calvin came over to inquire about this case in person, it meant that he was investigating the matter. But Asher received a verbal order from superior officers. He didn¡¯t know who wanted to hide this case either. He sighed and said helplessly... "Really?" Calvin showed a smile on his face again. Then he looked at the surveince video again and got closer and closer. Then he said, "I think this car looks familiar! If I guess right, this is Panica produced by our Harvey Corp. I wonder if Asher thinks so?" Asher was startled, and then he said solemnly, "Mr. Harvey, this is rted to the reputation of Harvey Corp. There is no real evidence, so we can''t make assumptions." No matter this case was rted to Harvey Corp. or to any government official, they felt a headache. Calvin actually pointed out his ownpany like this. What was he trying to do? Although Asher smiled, he was so confused. ¡°Humph!¡± Calvin snorted coldly, not epting his good intentions. He stood up, and said coldly, "Asher, if this is your attitude to investigate the case, when will you be able to find out the real culprit?" Asher stood there. After being in the officialdom for so many years, he had been sophisticated and was good at guessing the minds of others, especially the minds of big shots. Did Calvin want him to investigate Harvey Corp.? Generally, no businessmen wanted to be involved in criminal cases, but what did Calvin mean? He seemed to wish them to investigate. Was he determined to avenge his ex-wife? "Asher, my person, Aron, got shot in the underground parking lot today. Now he is lying on the hospital bed and dying. You have to give me an exnation no matter what. Ethan is my father-inw. I will never allow that he suffered a wrong. If you feel embarrassed, I don''t mind changing someone to investigate this case.¡± Calvin¡¯s face had be more and more gloomy. His eyes had be more and more stern. His voice was even terribly cold. For those people like Asher, Calvin had to be stern. He didn''t care about whether they would feel ashamed or not. Asher had seen many famous people, but the majesty and domineering of the young man in front of him still made him tremble. In A City, no one dared to offend Calvin. "Mr. Harvey, don''t worry, we will do our best in today''s shooting case." He stood up with a smile. Calvin suddenly smiled, "Ethan''s car ident, Aron''s shooting case, if you guys could only be like this, I will personally call the chief tomorrow. No matter who gave you the order, chief in capital wille to you to ask clearly. I will get the truth." Asher''s face turned pale. He said loudly, "Yes, sir! Tomorrow we will set up a special criminal investigation team, with the famous detective, Finley, as the team leader, specially responsible for this case." Hearing it, Asher broke out in a cold sweat. Albie Williamson, as chief in capital, was young and promising. He was Calvin''s best friend. It was said that the reason why Albie could be chief was because Calvin supported him. If Calvin made a phone call to him, Asher was afraid that he would lose the job. He still wanted to be promoted. How could he ruin his future because of this case? Now, he never dared to be sloppiness! Calvin didn''t pay any attention to Asher''s sullenness. He stood up expressionlessly, and walked outside. A few bodyguards followed closely behind him. Asher wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a long breath. "Luca, you guys continue to keep an eye on Martin, but this time you guys have to hide yourselves. Also, arrange some people to search for Bill''s whereabouts in those nightclubs and hotels in A City. If you find him, immediately capture him alive. Find that man named Axel as soon as possible. Let me know as soon as there is news." On the modified Hummer, Calvin calmly and decisively gave the orders. Calvin''s eyes were sharp. He looked at the dark ce for a long time. Now Aron was in aa on the hospital bed. Calvin was really not used to the days without Aron. Fortunately, he had trained another group of people. Soon, the car drove towards the street. In the dark, Luca and the others got out of the car and disappeared into the night. Calvin squinted at the disappearing figures of Luca and the others, thinking about something. These policemen were obviously instructed by others and didn¡¯t dare to investigate Ethan''s death clearly. But from now on, they had to take it seriously. Finley was a famous detective in A City. If he was responsible of this case, the truth would not be far away! Even so, Calvin couldn''t just rely on these policemen. For those people in the underworld, he had to arrange his own men. In this way, the two sides worked together and cooperated with each other, which would speed up the progress of the case. Belle''s delicate face appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help shaking his head. This silly woman actually thought that she could find out the cause of her father''s death with her ability, which was too naive and ridiculous. They had been separated for several hours. But he could still smell her scent. His mind was filled with their lingering and passion in a foreign country. A slight smile appeared on his face. The car quickly drove into Harvey Mansion. After parking the car, Calvin walked towards the asphalt road. He saw a figure standing in the dark from a distance. The street lights had been turned off a lot. The figure was slim, tall, and very delicate. It looked very familiar. Calvin recognized her almost as soon as he looked up. Why was she standing here? He couldn''t help stunned, and quickened his pace. It was alreadyte at night. The cold wind was howling. The night in A City was so cold. His face darkened and he walked quickly towards her. "Calvin, you''re back." Hearing the familiar footsteps, although his tall and majestic figure was still in the distance, Belle recognized him. She ran towards him, and shouted softly. Calvin went up to meet her. His face was full of surprise. Belle quickly approached, but didn¡¯t dare to move forward. She was trembling in the cold wind. She saw the surprise on his face, as well as the sullen anger. She just stared at him. Her big bright eyes were full of worry and concern. She was afraid that he would me her, so she didn''t dare toe forward. Or maybe she hadn''t adapted that she was eagerly looking forward to his embrace like all women after this short-term separation. She wanted to cling to him and hug him, but she was shy and didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to express her thoughts and worries. "Why are you standing here?" Calvin was surprised and asked, with a sullen look on his face. Belle pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer. Her face was full of shyness. Seeing the expression on her face, Calvin quickly understood what was going on. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Calvin felt so warm. This woman finally knew to worry about him! But she didn''t dare to get close to him. She didn¡¯t dare to throw herself into his arms like Lexie or hugged him coquettishly. She just stood there with a little timidly and shyly. Worry written all over her face. Her nose was red from the cold, and her small face was red because of the cold wind. Her bright eyes were like sapphires in the night, which quickly illuminated his heart. This slightly embarrassing and implicit concern made him tingle. He softened, stepped forward, and held her cold hands. He finally saw that this woman cared about him, feeling so warm. His tiredness had disappeared. What overflowed his heart was full of happiness "Calvin, why did youe back sote? Is there something wrong?" Belle asked softly. The anxiety on her face could not be concealed any longer. She almost cried. She looked fragile and adorable, especially the concern and worry in those beautiful eyes warmed Calvin. Calvin reached out and wrapped his arms around her tightly. "Silly woman, standing in this night wind and wearing so little, you will catch a cold. You can¡¯t do that in the future." Calvin smiled dotingly and stroked her cheek with his hand. Her face was very cold that Calvin felt so sorry. He wrapped tightly around her. His tone was full of love, "Remember, if you have anything important, just call me. Don¡¯t stand like this to wait for me foolishly." Chapter 144 Good News Chapter 144 Good News Belle''s face was pressed against his strong chest. She felt so happy. She didn''t regret standing in the cold wind for so long. In order to wait for her sweetheart, it was really nothing! "I called you but your phone was power off." She was blushed instantly in his arms, answering with pouting. Power off? Calvin was stunned for a moment. He took out his mobile phone and opened it to see. There were indeed several missed calls. After thinking about it, he had his mobile phone on silent when he was in the hospital. No wonder he felt so quiet today. He smiled and walked forward with her. Everyone in Harvey Mansion was already asleep. It was very quiet. Calvin took Belle''s hand and walked upstairs gently. He didn''t pick her up or kiss her until he walked into the bedroom, "Did you miss me?" His voice was slurred. As if Belle was a sweet cake, he couldn¡¯t wait to taste it. "Calvin, it''s toote now. Go to take a shower and sleep." Belle nudged him and said softly. She really worried about his health. "Okay, honey, you¡¯re considerate to me." After Calvin kissed her enough, he buried his head in her soft hair and smiledfortably. Belle blushed and lightly beat his chest. Calvin grabbed her hand and kissed her a few more before he reluctantly put her down and went to take a shower. That night, Calvin slept peacefully with his arms around Belle. It was the quietest, the warmest and most fulfilling night for them in Harvey Mansion. In the darkness at the end of the corridor, there was a figure standing upright. The night swallowed her lonely figure. Fierce, vicious and gloomy light shot straight out of her eyes. Jealousy and anger had filled her heart. Her hands were clenched into fists. She was biting her red lips and shivering because of anger. Lexie was standing in the darkness of the corridor and looking at them. Jealousy almost consumed her. Since Calvin took Belle''s hand into the living room of Fragrance Garden, she knew that they were back. They held hands intimately and quietly walked upstairs. Lexie had seen all of which. They looked so intimate and harmonious. Even in the dark, she could see the happiness and intoxication on their faces. They just walked quietly and looked at each other affectionately. Not to mention in the dark, but in the daytime, they two wouldn''t notice her standing aside. That picture pierced her heart deeply. It seemed that there had been a huge change in their rtionship during those days when they had been in M Country. They seemed to get back together and looked so happy. She, Lexie, had beenpletely dumped by Calvin. Lexie gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. This woman was really capable. Not only did she let Calvin love her so much, but now even Paige changed the attitude to her. In the past, when Paige saw Belle, she either disgusted or tired. But now Paige actually looked a little happy when seeing Belle. Was this the connection between the mother and son? Because Calvin loved Belle, Paige began to like her! No! It couldn''t go on like this. If it went on like this, she, Lexie, would have no status here. When she saw Calvin just now, she almost couldn''t hold back and ran up. But Calvin was holding Belle''s hand and his face was full of tenderness and affection. How could he see her? Lexie felt shocked and disappointed. She lost confidence for the first time. She did not dare to run up to hug him and act like a spoiled child. She intuitively told her that if she ran up, she would be coldly looked at and reprimanded by Calvin. Lexie held back. She felt so heartbroken. No! She had to fight and win back Calvin''s love! The next day, Belle got up early. To her surprise, Calvin got up earlier than her. When she opened her eyes, he had been not in the room! This made her feel uneasy again. Even if he went to do morning exercise, it didn''t need to get up so early! What had he been doing? Calvin was a little male chauvinism. If he didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t get any answer no matter how she asked him. ording to his personality, he never bothered to tell women about men''s affairs. Belle understood him. After freshening up, Belle went to thepany. "Morning, Miss Morris." As soon as Belle walked into the office, Monica greeted her with a smile, "Mr. Thomas will be there at noon today." "Okay." Belle snaped out of this, and immediately said, "I will pick him up personally at noon. Go to book the most luxurious hotel in A City first. The amodation and food must be the best. Prepare some local dishes for him.¡± "Okay." Monica responded with a smile. Seeing Belle was refreshed and glowing, Monica knew that there was nothing wrong with her illness. Thinking of Mr. Harvey''s concern for Belle, she understood everything. The public rtions department and the marketing department were also very happy. "Miss Morris, many tourists havee to Q Town recently. It is said that they alle to see the monster. It seems that Castle Peak Lake is going to be famous." Ivy said to Belle happily and excitedly. "That''s right. There have been rumors everywhere these days, saying that an unknown biological species was discovered in Castle Peak Lake. There is a lot of discussion in the city, and the news media is reporting it. The government arranged some scientists to verify it." "The water quality and environment of Castle Peak Lake are good in the world. In such a good ce, Camphor Vi will be valuable. After it is built, it will be definitely sold well, and thend price will also go up a lot. Mr. Harvey is really a man of great vision."Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. "It is said that foreign media are reporting this incident. It seems that Castle Peak Lake has already caused quite a stir." Whether it was the managers or the staffs, they were all happy about it and were full of praise. This incident blew all over A City almost overnight like a gust of wind. It seemed that in any restaurant, teahouse, or clubs, it could be heard these discussions. Reece also heard it when Belle invited him for lunch. Belle was a little confused. In just a few days, the news spread so fast. Could it be that someone deliberately hyped it up? So what was the purpose of this? People couldn¡¯t talk about it for no reason! In any case, this matter was a great benefit, not only for Castle Peak Lake, but also for Camphor Vi. Suddenly, an idea popped into her mind. Camphor Vi? Could it be that Calvin came up with? Did he want to solve the problem of Camphor Vi by using such a way? If so, it was entirely possible. Belle admired Calvin so much! In such a beautiful ce, if a garbage incinerator was to be built here, it was bound to arouse people''s opposition. But using such a story to attract tourists, the local government must be happy. After all, it had improved the reputation of the ce. The leaders had to consider choosing another ce to build the garbage incinerator. If the scenic spot was destroyed, it would not only be condemned by the world, but would also rm the upper sses in capital. No one could take this responsibility. In any respect, it was good, not only for Harvey Corp., but also for the local people. If this was Calvin''s intention, it was entirely possible. Besides, it was in line with his problem-solving style. Thinking of this, Belle quickened her pace and walked towards the office. To her disappointment, the door of Calvin''s office was closed. He still didn''te to work. After spending so many days together in M Country, Belle wouldn''t feel so loss as before. After all, they had already told each other about their feelings. Besides, he had promised her. Thinking of this, Belle smiled and started to get busy. After so many days of being out, there were so many things to deal with. The current Harvey Corp.''s affairs were almost handled by Belle. Calvin was not in the office, so all the reports were sent to Belle. So she was very busy all day. Calvin''s previous work must be much busier than her. But as his wife, she never cared about him. Thinking of this, Belle feltplicated. With the busyness at work and Calvin''s love and trust in her, Belle worked so smoothly. She was busy at thepany during the day and then visited her mother and Hudson in the hospital at noon. When she returned to Harvey Mansion, it waste at night. To her gratification, every day, no matter how busy Calvin was, he woulde back to apany her at night and hug her to sleep. Belle gradually calmed down. Although Lexie lived in Harvey Mansion, she had been unusually quiet recently. She wasn¡¯t like before that whenever she saw Belle, she would be angry at her, tit for tat. ording to the news, the filming, Hua Mn, was going very smoothly. It would being to the screens shortly. So Lexie was also very busy. Due to the needs of filming, Lexie wasn¡¯t often in Harvey Mansion. Therefore, they avoided some unnecessary embarrassment. Everything seemed to be going in the right direction. Belle began to look forward to her mother''s surgery. Her mother was in a good mood these days and was recovering well. In the intensive care unit of the hospital, Macson who with bulging cheeks and a well-defined face, was doing a detailed examination to Hudson. He brought a set of advanced equipment from M Country and examined it carefully, frowning from time to time. He seemed to be thinking about something. "Mr. Macson, how is he? Is there still a chance to recover?" After a long time, Macson put away the instrument and raised his wrinkled forehead. Belle was very anxious and couldn''t wait to ask. There was a trace of solemnity in Macson''s blue eyes. He put away his things, beckoned to Belle, took her out of the ward, and said with certainty, "Miss Morris, the patient''s brain stem has a tumor and it is very hidden. My equipment is rtively advanced, so it can be detected. I suggest that he has to perform surgery. If the tumor is cut, and he gets properly conditioned, he may wake up." Chapter 145 Tristans Thoughts Chapter 145 Tristan''s Thoughts "Really?" Belle''s eyes lit up. She was so surprised. "It''s very possible, but I can''t make a guarantee. It¡¯s up to you. You can refer to my suggestions. Of course, you can think about it carefully before you make up your mind. Because the tumor is very hidden. I advise the patient to go to M Country for surgery. It will be more urate and reduce the risk." Macson shrugged and offered advice. Belle was so excited. The cause of the disease was founded, then it would be easy to handle. It was just that Macson''s words made her ponder. After all, this was a big deal. She had to tell Calvin and discuss it with him. She didn''t dare to make decisions on her own. Belle nodded. As if she remembered something, she asked thoughtfully, "Mr. Macson, I have found that the patient''s fingers can move slightly these days. Does this mean that he is recovering?" These days, Belle kept talking to and massaging Hudson. Several times, she found when she was so excited, his fingers would move slightly. Seeing it, she jumped up with joy. After researching a lot of information, she knew that this was a sign that the vegetative person was starting to get recovering, so she decided to cure him. She knew that there was a doctor in M Country, who had a lot of research on vegetative people. Therefore, she invited him here without hesitation. Of course Calvin didn''t know about this! "Yeah." Macson nodded, smiled, and exined, "The biggest reason why this patient became a vegetative state was that a brain tumor grew on the back of the brain stem,pressing the brain cells. He might be emotional at that time, or he might have been stimted at that time, so he passed out. The tumor was not big at the time, but it happened to be on the oppressed point of the brainstem. It has grown a little over the past few years and can be seen more clearly, but it is very difficult to find. The risk of surgery is also very high. In fact, the patient''s brain stem is still working normally, so he can perceive the outside world. In other words, although he can''t move, he is still aware of the people or things around him. Therefore, you have to always tell him interesting things to stimte his brain cells." So, could Hudson hear what she said? Thinking about the things she talked to him, Belle felt a little embarrassed. But she was still so happy. If Hudson could get better, how wonderful it would be! As for going to M Country for surgery, this was not a big deal for the Harvey family. But the risk was Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. extremely high, which should be carefully considered. Macson prescribed a lot of medicines and rmended good doctors and hospitals to her. Belle thanked him and paid a lot of money. Considering that Calvin might not believe her, Belle booked a good room in the hotel and let Macson rest first, preparing to bring Calvin over to meet him in person. After seeing off Macson, Belle felt a lot more at ease. Belle was about to tell Calvin the good news tonight and bring him to see Macson tomorrow. Paige came to see Hudson every day at ten o''clock in the morning. Belle cleverly avoided her. But Belle was not sure whether to let her know. She thought it should be decided by Calvin. On the hospital bed of the People¡¯s Hospital, Aron''s face was pale. He had woken up from aa. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Calvin who was standing in front of the bed with worry on his face. He felt moved and was struggling to get up. "Don''t move." Calvin bent down and held him down, "Lie down. Although this shot didn''t hit your heart, it was just a little off. It''s very dangerous!" Calvin''s face was full of concern, which moved Aron. Even though Aron was strong, his sweat dripped from his forehead because of pain. Hey down again, but he was very angry. "Mr. Harvey, these people are so hateful. They ignore thew at all! They dare to kill people. So bold!" Calvin resisted the anger. There was sternness in his eyes. He lowered his head, and asked softly, "Aron, do you know who shot you?" A sullen look shed across Aron''s resolute face. He said to Calvin thoughtfully, "Mr. Harvey, if I guess correctly, it should be those people who made Ethan¡¯s car ident. They should find out that I investigated them. They were warning us, asking us to stop. This time they really wanted to kill me." Aron struggled to speak, but his eyes were full of anger. Calvin nodded silently, took out a cigarette, and was about to put it in his mouth. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he smiled, and threw the cigarette into the ashtray on the coffee table. "Aron, thank you so much." Calvin bent down and patted Aron¡¯s shoulder. Then he added kindly, "Take care of yourself. Don''t worry about anything. I will avenge you. Get better quickly. You still have tasks to do." "Thank you, Mr. Harvey." Aron was a little moved. After all, the concern was on Calvin¡¯s face was so real. "Mr. Harvey, Axel has fled overseas underworld organization. It may be difficult to catch him back now. It will be difficult to find the truth. You have to know this." Aron said with concern. Calvin just smiled faintly, but others didn¡¯t know what he was really thinking about. "Aron, how is the training of Xeqint now?" Calvin lowered his head and asked lightly. "Mr. Harvey, they have been trained well now. Ordinary people aren¡¯t their match." There was a hint of relief in Aron¡¯s eyes. Calvin nodded. "Mr. Harvey, even so, we can''t fight against the underworld. They have guns." Aron''s worries were reasonable. Calvin smiled and said, "Don''t worry. The police will cooperate with us." "That¡¯s good." Aron let out a sigh of relief and felt relieved. Seeing Calvin''s confident look, Aron felt at ease. "No one is allowed to know where Panica is ced." Calvin said to Aron seriously again. Thest time Belle saw the car in the cave, she almost jumped into the sea. Realizing the importance of this car, Calvin arranged someone to salve it and store it. "Don''t worry. No one knows." Aron nodded lightly. Calvin walked to the window and looked at the high-rise building in silence. Who was going to kill Ethan? What was the reason? Aron''s investigation had already rmed them. They were obviously panicked and couldn¡¯t wait to kill Aron, but it was a little off. Was it deliberately to warn him not to meddle in their own business, or did they fail to kill Aron on purpose? If they deliberately let Aron be alive, it would be even more terrifying. This showed that the opponent was very strong, and could control the situation at will. There must be someone behind the whole thing. This car was likely to have something to do with that person. Thinking of this, Calvin squinted. In the living room of Lexie¡¯s home. Lexie was crying sadly. Seeing her daughter''s haggard and painful appearance, Jennifer couldn''t help but felt painful. "Tristan, we have to think of a way. If things go on like this, Lexie will be squeezed out of Harvey Mansion." Because she was worried about her daughter, she didn¡¯t dress up as usual. Now, she was sloppy. Her hair was just tied up. She didn''t even wear lipstick. When Lexie came home in the morning, she cried and didn''t eat anything. Jennifer had figured out her daughter¡¯s situation in Harvey Mansion early, so she knew the reason for her daughter''s sadness. "It seems that we can¡¯t keep this woman. I didn''t expect her to be so mean. Now Calvin ispletely biased towards her, and even Paige''s attitude towards her has changed. Lexie nowpletely lost." Jennifer was indignation, with anger in her eyes. Tristan was reading the newspaper. When he heard Jennifer''s words, his face was sullen. Then he shouted at Lexie, "Lexie, is Calvin so worthy of your love? He doesn''t love you at all." The light in Tristan''s eyes dimmed. He was trying to wake up his daughter. His daughter was confused in rtionship. As long as Calvin loved her, she could fight. But Calvin didn¡¯t love her. How could others change it? In the past few days, Castle Peak Lake had been widely spread, saying that creatures from ancient times were discovered there. Others trumpeted how superior the environment there was. Tristan had lived in thisnd since he was a child. How could he not be clear about Castle Peak Lake? The environment was not bad. But the location was remote. Only because of the opening of a subway line, the real estate economy had been overheating in recent years, which had gotten there popr. However, the entire Q Town was outside of the city. Except for Castle Peak Lake, there were so many ces with the same advantages. But only Castle Peak Lake had such a story. Smart people knew that someone was deliberately hyping it. Moreover, the source of this hype came from a few vague photos taken by a celebrity from M Country when he traveled to Castle Peak Lake. It was impossible to rule out the possibility of being hyped by others. As for who was this person? Tristan had a hunch that Calvin must have something to do with it. This trick was very clever. It really attracted some tourists. With the hype of the media, there were more and more tourists these days. Castle Peak Lake had be famous overnight. The local government was so happy and began to continuously write letters to request Castle Peak Lake to be included in the scope of environmental protection area. As a result, the garbage incinerator had to change another ce! Clever trick! Camphor Vi was not far from Castle Peak Lake. Thisnd had long been purchased by Calvin at a low price. The vi group had also been approved by the municipal partymittee. The first phase of the project had been sessfully developed. In this way, it not only solved the crisis of Camphor Vi, but also raised its value. A vi built in an environmental protection area, equipped with high-end equipment! There were a lot of people rushing to buy it. The house price would go up a lot. Calvin could make a fortune this time. Chapter 146 Spiteful Provocation Chapter 146 Spiteful Provocation Tristan admired Calvin secretly. He admired his cleverness, but he thought about another thing. What did it mean? It meant that Calvin wanted to solve this problem by his own ability, so he didn''t need to rely on him, which meant that he didn''t need his daughter. When Calvin did this, the meaning was obvious. Who would he choose between Belle and Lexie? Calvin almost gave the answer! Brat! Calvin didn''t want to rely on a woman to solve the problem. That was good! But he dared to dump his daughter! Calvin wanted to embarrass him! If Calvin wanted to use this trick, Tristan swore that he wouldn¡¯t let Calvin go so easily! Anyway, he was the mayor. Since Calvin wanted to y tricks under his nose, he, Tristan, would teach him a lesson! In fact, the reason why Tristan didn''tpletely oppose Lexie''s marriage with Calvin was because he had his own thoughts. He was unwilling to be just the deputy mayor. If he wanted to go further and be the mayor, he also needed a lot of financial and connection. In A City, Calvin was undoubtedly the best candidate for him. If Calvin, the famous figure on the rich list, could be his son-inw and support him behind his back, he would be sure to win. Didn''t Martin want to be the deputy mayor? He could join forces with Martin. Besides, Calvin was a talented person. He was handsome, shrewd and capable. So he was worthy of Lexie. But Tristan just didn''t expect that Belle woulde back. Besides, Sophia didn¡¯t agree. Even if Belle had great skills, she divorced Calvin. But without the support of Sophia behind Belle¡¯s back, she would not be able to make aeback no matter how great she was. Tristan never thought that Calvin had already loved a girl for a long time. If it weren''t for Lexie''s conspiracy and tricks, he wouldn''t even notice Lexie at all and it wouldn¡¯te to such a point. "Dad, I love Calvin. I''ve fallen in love with him for a long time. You know that Calvin also loved me and promised to marry me. If that bitch didn¡¯t step in and seduce Calvin, I and Calvin would have been married." Lexie said angrily with red eyes, "Are you still my father? You just know to judge me like this! Tell you, if I can''t marry Calvin, I''m going tomit suicide." When Lexie said this, her emotions were out of control again. She fell on the couch and cried. Hearing that Lexie said she was going to suicide, Jennifer turned pale with fright. She still remembered that her daughter took sleeping pillsst time. She had only one daughter. If there was something wrong with her daughter, what could she do in the rest of her life? She stood up suddenly and pointed at Tristan while crying and shouting, "Tristan, if something happens to my daughter, I won''t forgive you. As a mayor, you can''t help your daughter with such a matter? Are you still her father?" Having said that, seeing Lexie running into the bedroom, Jennifer worried that her daughter would do something to hurt herself again, then she hurriedly ran tofort her daughter. The cry of the mother and the daughter came from the bedroom. Tristan''s eyes were filled with sharp light. From the beginning of being angry to be speechless, he had only one daughter! After several days of busy work, Belle finally worked smoothly onpany''s affairs. Fortunately, Calvin had cultivated a lot of cronies, and they all listened to him. Now Calvin went to thepany every morning to hold a regr meeting and then would leave in a hurry. After Belle took over the work, they also listened to Belle. In this way, Belle wouldn¡¯t feel so tired. Tonight, Belle really felt a little exhausted, so she wanted to go back to rest early and had a good sleep. As soon as she walked into the entrance of Fragrance Garden, she ran into a figure. "I''m sorry." Although it was the other party who hurriedly bumped into her, she still took the initiative to apologize first. But the person didn¡¯t seem to be so easy to get along with. "Idiot." After she was bumped, she scolded fiercely. Her voice was anxious and annoyed, with blunt rudeness. She actually pushed Belle back hard. For a moment, it seemed extremely rude. Who was this person? Hearing the voice, Belle felt this person was neither Paige nor Lexie, not even the servants of Fragrance Garden. After being pushed back by this person, Belle stood still and felt that the scolding sound was very familiar. When she looked up, she couldn''t help being stunned! The hypocritical woman standing in front of her turned out to be Hanna. She was dressed in bright and sexy clothes. She was ring at Belle. Obviously, she did not think that the person who came in was Belle. When Hanna saw that it was her, she pped her hands, smiled coldly, and looked at her sideways provokingly. "Hanna, how could it be you? What are you doing here?" Belle blurted out, ignoring Hanna¡¯s rudeness. She was so surprised. How could Hanna be in Harvey Mansion? "Can''t Ie here? Don''t worry. I didn''te in because of you anyway. You don''t want to help me, but it doesn''t mean that no one is willing to help me." Hanna showed a smug smile and said with contempt and disdain. What did she mean? Did she live in Harvey Mansion? ording to her tone, it seemed that she was not simply to visit. Belle couldn''t help but frowned deeply. She asked, "Who asked you toe?" A suspicious light shed out from Belle¡¯s ck eyes. Hanna saw through Belle¡¯s thoughts. Didn¡¯t Belle look down her and think that she couldn''t find a job? But there were still people who wanted to hire her. "Tell you, I am Miss Lexie''s agent now. I''ll be with her all the year round. That means that I''ll follow wherever Miss Lexie goes. Do you understand?" Hanna added with pride. She wascent, but Belle gasped when she heard it. She didn''t expect that Hanna worked for Lexie again. Hanna was really naive and ignorant. Belle let her gost time, but this time she actually came to her again. If Hanna insisted jumping into the trap, Belle had no way to stop it. "I didn''t expect you to be so superficial. I let you gost time, but you don¡¯t cherish it. You really want to push yourself into the corner? Don''t me me for not warning you! I have fulfilled my responsibility." Belle said disdainfully with a cold smile. "What responsibility do you fulfill? Drive me out of Harvey Corp.? Everyone knows that I was driven out by you. Don''t think that if you push me into a corner, I will have nowhere to go. You don''t need me, but there are people who appreciate me. If you don''t make me feel better, I won''t make you happy." Hanna said coldly and raised eyebrows. The look in her eyes was so familiar. Looking at her, Belle sometimes had the feeling that she was looking in the mirror. After all, they were from the same family. The look in their eyes were so simr. Thinking of this, Belle felt a little upset. How could theye to such a point? They were a family! But why was Hanna so cruel and so stupid? Hanna was so stupid that she actually still worked for Lexie. Belle had no way to stop her, and it couldn¡¯t be stopped. Thinking of this, Belle sighed heavily, ignoring her and walking inside. From time to time,ughter came from the living room. Belle couldn''t help but stopped. Jennifer wore jewelry, looking noble and gorgeous. She was sitting on the sofa, chatting andughing with Paige. From time to time, they ttered each other. Belle instantly felt so sick. She just wanted to leave quickly. Belle really didn''t like Lexie¡¯s mother. But she was stopped. Jennifer was looking at her. The moment Jennifer saw Belle, her face darkened immediately. The hostility in her eyes was so clear. Paige also saw Belle. Seeing Jennifer''s gloomy face, she understood her hostility, and smiled awkwardly. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Mrs. Harvey, is this your ex-daughter-inw?" Jennifer''s sharp voice came directly into Belle''s ears. This wasn¡¯t a well-intentioned question. Paige knew what Jennifer meant, but she could only force a smile, not knowing how to answer. "Mrs. Harvey, your ex-daughter-inw is just average. Her face and temperament are not bad, but she¡¯s out of Calvin¡¯s league. No wonder Calvin divorced her. See, what clothes does she wear? How talented and dignified Calvin is! How could he like such a vulgar woman? It¡¯s too unsuitable.¡± Jennifer was both sarcastic and sneering. Her voice was loud. Obviously she was mocking Belle. Paige was helpless. She had to pretend to be smiling. If she helped Jennifer, she was afraid that her son would me her after he knew. Her son protected Belle more and more. Besides, her son definitely wanted to be with Belle. As the mother-inw, she couldn¡¯t offend Belle. If so, how would she face Belle when she got old? But if she didn''t say something, Jennifer would feel so embarrassed. After all, today she came here just for mocking Belle! For the first time, Paige felt that provoking two women at the same time was not a good thing. She forced a smile and had to pretend to paly dumb. Belle obviously felt the other party was unfriend to her. What made her even more angry was that this old woman actually said she was a vulgar woman. Her pride and self-respect told her that she couldn¡¯t tolerate being humiliated like this. She was furious. She gritted her teeth, enduring it. But the old woman still didn¡¯t stop. She spoke again, ¡°Mrs. Harvey, after Calvin gets married with Lexie, this woman has to move out of Harvey Mansion. Anyway, I just want to protect my daughter. This woman is too scheming. Lexie is simple and can''t be in the same room with such a woman. Otherwise Lexie will be bullied. You have to handle this matter, otherwise I will not agree." Lexie was simple? This old man could actually say such words. Belle almost burst outugher. She Belle didn''t care about whether the old woman was mayor''s wife or the so-called rich society people. She only knew that if she didn''t fight back, she would die of anger. Chapter 147 So Bad Chapter 147 So Bad "Lady, please watch yournguage. You said I''m a vulgar woman. Don¡¯t you think you''re hurting me? As an elder, isn¡¯t it so vulgar to say such rude words? Wouldn''t it make you look more uneducated?" Belle took a step forward, full of awe-inspiring aura. She red at Jennifer coldly, and asked. Jennifer hated Belle. Because of Calvin''s neglect to Lexie, she was even more hostile to Belle. Her daughter''s pain was all because of such a woman. She wanted to humiliate Belle for a long time. Because Paige was here, she restrained herself a little. But she didn''t expect that Belle dared to question her like this. She was almost pissed off. Jennifer suddenly stood up and pointed at Belle. She blushed with anger, and scolded angrily, "Rude! How dare you talk to me like this? I''m also an elder. Don''t you know how to respect elders? Too uneducated." Respect elders? Belle sneered. How could the elders say such words to the younger generation? "If the elders don¡¯t respect others, or if they think that they are elders and wantonly trample on the dignity of the younger generation, there is no need to respect such elders." Belle did not show weakness, and fought hard. They two were in the confrontation. Seeing it, Paige was a little flustered. She stood up, and persuaded Jennifer softly, "Forget it! Mrs. Johnson, she¡¯s just a kid!" But Jennifer was so furious now. She said angrily, "Mrs. Harvey, you can''t protect her like this. How can the younger generation treat the elders like this? I have never been scolded like this in my life. This woman is too vulgar and too bad. She and Calvin already divorced, but she¡¯s still so arrogant in her ex- husband''s family. I really don''t know how you can bear it! Such impolite woman should be driven away immediately." Paige''s heart beat fast. Jennifer was mad and even scolded her. Let her judge? Jennifer maliciously ndered Belle at first, so how could Paige teach Belle a lesson? Besides, Belle was the heir of Harvey Mansion. How could she be driven away? At the moment, Paige had to sigh and say, "Mrs. Johnson, we are all elders. Don¡¯t make us embarrassed in front of the younger generation. Besides, being angry will hurt your health. So it''s not worth to be angry for this trivial matter. We might as well sit down and talk calmly to solve the problem." Jennifer was already dizzy with anger. Belle was the thorn in her heart. When she saw her, she wished she could uproot that thorn. However, the current Belle was no longer easy to mess with. She didn¡¯t allow others to humiliate herself like this. "Belle, how dare you be disrespectful to my mother!" Lexie was filming on the set. When she heard that her mother came to Harvey Mansion, she hurried back. She was going upstairs to change clothes when she heard the noise below. After she came downstairs, she saw that Belle and her mother having a fight. Besides, her mother''s face was flushed with anger, and the eyes were full of anger. Lexie immediately got mad. These days, in order to be generous in front of Paige, she had to greet Belle with a smile, though she hated Belle¡¯s guts. She had endured it for a long time. Now even her mother was humiliated by Belle. Lexie couldn''t hold back any longer. She rushed up, pointed at Belle and yelled angrily. Sure enough, Lexie was pretending these days! Now, she showed her true face. It seemed that this mother and daughter were deliberately trying to make trouble today. Belle sneered, feeling extremely disgusted. The mother and daughter came to judge her for no reason, and they were so arrogant, as if Belle killed their whole family. This was a provocation, wasn¡¯t it? Of course Belle knew that there was no hate for no reason in this world, but was it all her fault? She and Calvin were married. Why did she, Lexie,e to harass them and y tricks to ruin their marriage? Belle knew exactly what kind of woman Lexie was. When Belle looked up again, she saw Hanna smiling in smug and standing on the side. Belle suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness. Even her family didn¡¯t help her. So who else could she count on? But she was not afraid. She had her own persistence. "Belle, you and Calvin already divorced, but you yed some tricks to stay in Harvey Corp. and destroyed my marriage with Calvin. I didn''t get even with you. Now, you don''t even respect my mother. This time, I won''t bear it any longer." Lexie''s eyes were red. The anger in her eyes seemed to burn Belle. Belle felt grieved. At the same time, she was even more ashamed of their actions. "Lexie, what did you say? I''m Calvin''s wife, and the daughter-inw of the Harvey family tree, but who are you? At best, you''re just a mistress. A mistress dares to shout here openly. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Since the night I got married, you havee to deliberately set me up. I don''t know how a woman can be so shameless. You can even say such shameless words." Belle sneered and asked back. Her face was calm and her mind was clear. Lexie was speechless. The whole Fragrance Garden knew about the bedsheets matter. Belle had a reason for saying so. Lexie already lost. If she fought back, it would only make othersugh at her. She seemed to hear the Jennifer was even more chilled when she heard it. Almost all the people here were on their side. Belle was simply just by herself. But in such a weak position, she was so calm, neither humble nor arrogant. Besides, she could ridicule them. But Lexie was so furious, like a defeated rooster. Jennifer felt this woman was not simple. What was even more rare was Belle¡¯s noble temperament, which would attract so many men. Lexie couldn¡¯tpare with her at all. Thinking of this, Jennifer was almostpletely discouraged. Although Lexie had them as her support, she still reached the point where she was today. Could she still win in the future? It was almost impossible. Belle must die, otherwise Lexie would not have a good life. Such a thought only shed in Jennifer¡¯s mind for a moment. Then there was a chill in her eyes. "Belle, no matter how good you are, I will not let you bully my daughter. I advise you to know what¡¯s good for you. Just pack up and leave as soon as possible." With the sharp look hidden in Jennifer''s eyes, she red at Belle. Seeing her look, even Paige felt so terrified. She couldn¡¯t offend the family! Otherwise, there would be endless troubles. "I bullied your daughter?" Belle raised her eyebrows and defended loudly, "Please see clearly who bullied whom? Everyone knows fairness and justice. If you don¡¯t know what is right or wrong and must frame me maliciously, I won¡¯t give in. Just bring it on. I¡¯ll y to the end." Belle felt so sick. The mother and daughter were really unreasonable. It turned out the reason why Lexie would be like this was that she waspletely inherited from Jennifer''s bad character. Rich society people? The nobledy? All of which were ugly disguise. Belle hated it the most! "You bitch! You can disrespect me. But you even disrespect my mother. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today." Lexie''s eyes were red because of anger. She would feel bad as long as she saw Belle. She felt so furious, and was about to lose her sense. These days, she changed the strategy, tried her best to endure it, and even deliberately pretended to be close with Belle. She had already had it enough, "Hanna, what are you doing here? Come with me." As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her fist and was about to beat Belle. Thinking that she hadn''t beat Bellest few times, she asked Hanna to go with her. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Although Hanna relied on Lexie, she was still a little scared to beat people. After all, this was Harvey Mansion. Besides, there were many servants. But now she had to bite the bullet and rush up. "Wait, Miss Johnson, Miss Belle is Mr. Harvey¡¯s wife, and the heir to Harvey Mansion. It¡¯s not good for you to beat her like this, right?" Seeing that Belle was going to suffer, Emily stood up in time and stood in front of Belle. She stopped Lexie loudly, and told her not to be too presumptuous. Lexie''s fist stopped in mid-air. She was stunned. Soon she lost her temper and roared, "Old bitch, mind your own business. Get out of my way." Lexie stretched out her hand, pulled Emily and threw her hard. Emily was thrown to the floor and let out a scream of pain. Belle was startled and was about to help her up when Lexie cursed again viciously. "Bitch, go to the hell." Lexie pounced on Belle again. "Stop." A stern shout came from the door. A figure rushed in instantly. Before everyone could see clearly, Lexie''s hand that hit Belle was grabbed by a strong and powerful hand. The strength of the big hand was so strong that Lexie cried out in pain. "What are you doing? You dare to beat Belle in Harvey Mansion. How dare!" Calvin heard the noise in the living room of Fragrance Garden from a distance, and heard Lexie''s angry shouting. He was shocked, knowing that things were not good. When he came in, he saw Lexie was about to p Belle in the face. Seeing Belle''s pale face, he felt his heart ached. How could his own woman be bullied by others? He rushed over and grabbed Lexie''s hand. Because of anger, the strength in his hand was a little heavy. "Calvin, let me go. She insulted my mother first." Because Lexie¡¯s hand was grabbed by Calvin, she was unable to move. Feeling angry, she turned her head and saw Calvin yelling at her with a stern face. In addition to being stern, there was also a touch of distress on his face. Lexie knew that distress was definitely not for her. Her tears streamed out at the moment. She struggled hard, and cried sadly. Chapter 148 Cant Lose Him Chapter 148 Can''t Lose Him Jennifer didn''t expect Lexie to fight Belle, and she didn''t expect to be seen by Calvin. She was a smart person. She knew that they seemed to have won by doing this, but they had actually lost. She was toote to stop them. When she saw Calvining in, her face changed. No need to look at his face, she knew that he was very angry at Lexie''s behavior. Suddenly, she came to her senses and said in a timely manner. "Calvin, let go of Lexie first. It''s wrong for her to hit others, but you also need to see your ex-wife''s true face." Hearing this, Calvin sneered. He first politely called Jennifer Mrs. Johnson. Then he frowned, and said strongly, "I saw the scene here from a long distance. What kind of society is it now? It''s not proper for a woman to beat others at will. This kind of demeaner is very bad. I hope that you can teach Lexie well and let her learn to respect others. We can forgive her. But if she hits others, they won¡¯t let her go so easily." Calvin''s words directly sent Jennifer and Lexie into hell! They were stunned. Everyone could understand the meaning of what he said. Calvin waspletely partial to Belle. "Calvin, it''s not a big deal." Seeing their shocking face, Paige felt anxious. Wasn''t this embarrassing them? She changed the subject immediately, "Since you are back and Mrs. Johnson is also here, let''s sit down and talk!" It was no big deal? They all started beating people, but Paige thought it wasn¡¯t a big deal! Calvin had a headache for Paige ying both sides of the fence. "Mom, do you think this is not a big deal? She dares to beat people. Now it is a legal society and everyone is civilized, but this kind of rude thing happens many times in Harvey Mansion. Mom, I really want to ask you how you manage the family? Harvey Mansion is also a famous ce of etiquette in A City. If it continues like this, won''t we be ridiculed?" Calvin asked Paige straightly. Paige''s face was dull. She was annoyed and thought, ¡®Isn''t it because of you that they are having a fight? Now, you are so loud and openly questioning me?¡¯ His tone was like his grandmother, which made Paige very unhappy. If Calvin weren''t her son, she wouldn''t be bothered to deal with these stupid things. Now that she had been questioned by her son in public. She could only say, "Calvin, you don''t know about the women''s affairs. Forget it! It''s gettingte. You guys can go home!" Calvin grabbed Belle who was standing on the side, took her into his arms, looked directly at Paige and said, "These few people joined forces to bully Belle. If I didn''t happen toe back today, the consequences would be unimaginable. Belle is my woman and my wife. I don''t want to see anyone bullying her in Harvey Mansion, otherwise I''m so suck as a husband. Mom, obviously you can mediate and deal with these things, but you didn¡¯t. It is out of control. If you really can''t control it, you can call the security guards, but you didn''t do anything. Don''t think I don''t know your thoughts!" Having said this, Calvin said lightly to Jennifer, "Mrs. Johnson, it''s gettingte. We¡¯ll go upstairs first. If you have nothing to do, go home and rest. I will ask the driver to take you back." Having said that, regardless of Jennifer''s gloomy face, Calvin walked upstairs with Belle in his arms. Belle was worried about Emily. Seeing Yanis helping Emily up, she followed Calvin back to the bedroom. The night was hazy. The crumbling crescent moon hung on the branches, stirring people''s minds. As soon as Belle entered the room, Calvin put her down on the bed, checked her over and over, and asked seriously, "Did they hit you?" "No." Belle was turned over on the bed by his powerful hands. She felt ufortable, but she was moved. She pouted and said happily, "Calvin, thank you for protecting me." "Never mind. You are my woman. You can''t be bullied by others." Calvin was serious. He was still worried. After checking her carefully, he reached out and took off her clothes. "Calvin, they really didn''t hit me. Stop." Belle blushed, and shyly tightened the clothes on her chest. Calvin''s face was flushed, because he drank a little wine. When he saw Belle being bullied, he was full of anger. Now that Belle was well, he calmed down. "No, I want to check." Calvin said and smiled. He was very strong. After a while, Belle''s clothes were taken off by him. The room had the air-conditioning, so it was not cold. Belle was too shy. Her face was blushing. She suddenly felt that the room was full of ambiguous atmosphere. How could someone check people like this? Wasn''t it over-concerned? There was alcohol on Calvin¡¯s breath. After checking her carefully, he was sure that she was not injured, so he felt relieved. But then he felt thirsty. Only then did he think that since he went home, he had not had sex with her for a few days. Thinking of this, he was turned on. "Are there any social entertainment tonight?" Belle didn¡¯t know what he was busy with every day, so she asked seriously. "Yes, but it is over. Now it''s time to entertain you." Calvin replied,ying on top of her. He kissed her hard. His breathing was rapid, and his wheezing became heavier and heavier. Then, he simply picked her up and ran towards the bathroom. It took them several hours toe out. In the end, Calvin hugged Belle, who was soft and shy, and walked out. They climbed into the bed, hugged each other tightly, and fell into a deep sleep. Jennifer took Lexie home tonight. In the splendid living room of Lexie¡¯s house, Jennifer was so angry. Not only was she angry with Belle, but also she was more annoyed by Calvin''s attitude. In front of her, he so tantly defended Belle. Who were Lexie and she to him? Calvin¡¯s meaning was so obvious! He cared about that woman now, loved that woman, stood up for her, and tantly said that she was his wife. Lexie was nothing to him at all. Except for scolding, Jennifer could never see the slightest pity on Calvin¡¯s face to Lexie. But when he hugged Belle, his eyes were full of tenderness and love. Such a scene, let alone her daughter couldn''t stand it, even she couldn''t stand it anymore. It had been more than a month since her daughter lived in Harvey Mansion. It had be clear that her daughter would not only be unable to be his wife, but might not even be his mistress. It was so embarrassing for her! Thinking of this, Jennifer was even more angry. Calvin actually dumped Lexie, the daughter of the mayor! How could she endure it? Lexie''s eyes were red. She stood stupidly by the window of the living room, staring in the direction of Harvey Mansion. The neon lights outside were brilliant, and the night was so bright. She could faintly see the golden roof of Harvey Mansion. The roof of Harvey Mansion was very famous in A City, which was a symbol of power and status. When she was very young, she would often lie at the window and look at the magical roof. She yearned for it. Until she met Calvin, she yearned for it even more. She couldn''t lose Calvin. She didn''t know if it was because of love for him, or because of that roof, or maybe it was because of her self-esteem. Now, she wanted to jump out of this window. If there was no Calvin in her life, she would rather die. If Calvin was willing to marry her as a wife, even if Belle was his mistress, she wouldn''t care. She only needed the status, Calvin¡¯s wife. It was normal that a man had a lover outside, let alone a man from a wealthy family. It was not a big deal. She could just treat Belle as one of those women he messed with outside. She just wanted to be Calvin¡¯s wife. As for others, she could bear it, but Calvin didn''t agree. As a woman, she was already very tolerant. But why... Tears fell silently. After a long time, she finally came up with an idea. There was a smirk on her face. She was finally relieved. She turned around, picked up the bag and ran outside. "Hey, Lexie, where are you going? It¡¯s sote!" Seeing Lexie running into the night, Jennifer was anxious and hurriedly shouted at Lexie. But Lexie disappeared like a gust of wind in the courtyard. "Tristan, will something happen to Lexie? What should I do? She is in trouble now. Calvin will never marry her. He is already fascinated by that vixen." Jennifer burst into tears. She cried towards Tristan who was just entering the door. "Ignorance." Tristan sank his face and scolded angrily, "Our daughter has grown up. We should let go of some things. As a mother, what are you messing with? If she doesn''t get hurt, she will not give up. What can we do about these things? You actually get involved into her things!" Tristan knew for a long time that Jennifer went to Harvey Mansion. When Paige called him to apologize, he understood everything. So he hurried back while he was socializing outside. "Tristan, I feel so sorry. After all, she¡¯s a girl. Seeing her suffering, I can¡¯t just sit there and do nothing." Jennifer also knew that what she did in the Harvey Mansion today was not wise, but she loved her daughter. So she lost her mind and did something wrong. "It¡¯s not like this to love your daughter. Originally, Calvin would have scruples about Lexie for the sake of us, but now you made trouble like this, then he has the excuses. He doesn¡¯t have to respect us." Tristan shouted angrily. There was annoyance and sadness between his eyebrows. Jennifer stood nkly, at a loss. "Think about it, Calvin spent 800 million to support Hua Mn. What is that for? Everyone knows that it is for Lexie, to make her famous. How many men in this world can spend so much money for a woman? No matter if he feels guilty for Lexie, or for any other reason, in a word, he feels sorry for Lexie and intends to make up for her. No one knows the ending. Now Harvey Corp. needs Belle. Calvin''s enthusiasm for Belle won¡¯tst long. The love of a man in a wealthy family is the most unreliable. It''s not surprising that a man loves a woman''s body. Why are you so hurry to do such stupid things?" Tristan''s eyes shed with a shrewd light. He was very angry at Jennifer''s silly actions. But seeing Jennifer standing with a face full of regret and anxiety, he just sighed and sat down dully. The look in his deep eyes was unfathomable. This was the trickiest thing he had ever encountered. Besides, it was also rted to the happiness of C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. their beloved daughter. He understood their feelings. Chapter 149 I Want to Have One Night with Him Chapter 149 I Want to Have One Night with Him In VISAGE, at ten o''clock sharp, the lights in the bar flickered. Men and women were scantily d and hyper. The young faces were bright or dark, far or near in the neon light. There was no opening remarks and no prelude. All of them were shaking their waists excitedly in rock songs. The loud music was louder and louder. The passion was overflowing everywhere. When Lexie walked in, the atmosphere inside had reached its climax, with the noise and excitement. In a private room named Spring Moon, Martin''s face was flushed. He was having fun with two young "Come on, Mr. Harvey, drink this." A hot girl held Martin''s arm, looking flirtatious, and handed a wine ss to Martin. "Okay." Martinughed, took the ss cheerfully, and drank it. "You''re so partial. Mr. Harvey, You have to drink this too." The woman sitting on hisps narrowed her eyes when she saw this. She climbed up on his neck and said in a very sexy tone, "Mr. Harvey, you can¡¯t just love her." As she spoke, she put the wine ss in Martin''s mouth. Martin smiled arrogantly, bit the edge of the wine ss and tilted his neck back. All the wine slipped into his mouth. "Okay, cool." Two girls sat on hisps. One hugged his neck, and the other kissed his mouth,ughing wildly. One girl said in a louder voice, "Mr. Harvey, let us serve you to sleep. We¡¯re sure to make you so "Bang.¡± The door of the private room was mmed open. Lexie appeared at the door arrogantly, wearing designer clothes and holding the designer bag. "Holy shit." The two girls eximed and was frightened by Lexie''s momentum. They hurriedly slipped off Martin''sps. They were so scared that they went weak at the knees. They seemed to be unable to stand up. "Lexie, the star." A young girl recognized her and eximed. Lexie''s face was full of smug smiles. She held her head high and nced at them disdainfully. Then she shouted contemptuously, "Go away." The two girls looked at each other. Although they were frightened, they just looked at her and didn''t mean to leave. Lexie snorted coldly. Of course she understood the reason. She opened the delicate bag, took out a stack of cash from it, threw it to them, and asked sarcastically, "Is it enough?" The two women stared at the thick cash. Then they hurriedly took the money with both hands. Some of cashes fell to the ground, they hurriedly bent over to pick them up, and left happily. Martin was a little drunk. When he saw the woman standing in front of him, his mind was a little blurred. He stretched out his hand and pulled her clothes. Then he eximed in surprise, "Belle, Belle." Lexie patted his hands away severely, sneered, and shouted, "Martin, see clearly who I am!" "Coward." She snorted coldly. Martin couldn''t get the woman he liked. He was so frustrated that he got drunk in a bar. He was much worse than Calvin. No wonder Belle looked down on him. Even she looked down on him. Martin tilted his head and looked at her with blurred eyes. He kept blinking. Who was this woman in front of him? It didn''t seem to be his Belle! Lexie sneered, picked up the cup on the table and poured the water over Martin''s head. The ice-cold water was poured on top of Martin''s head. It was icy and bone-chilling. Martin was woken up in an instant. He rubbed his eyes, and saw a woman standing in front of him. She wore jewels, with a manic face and heavy lipstick. She sneered. Her big eyes were full of disdain. She was Lexie. Martin waspletely sober now! This hateful woman actually followed him here. He jumped up suddenly, and asked angrily, "Why are you here?" "Haha," Lexieughed, and said sarcastically, "The famous Director Martin, who is honest and upright in everyone¡¯s eyes, actually came here. If I tell others, who will believe it?" "It''s too much! You dare to follow me." Martin was so angry. The drops of water dripped from his head, which made him feel even more furious. He immediately patted the table, pointed at Lexie and cursed angrily. How could Lexie be afraid of him? With a gloomy smile, she sat down on the sofa calmly, with contempt on her face, "What are you angry about? You are here to get drunk, but your sweetheart wouldn''t know at all. She is making out with Calvin right now. What can you do? An ipetent man can only drink down his sorrows and won''t get anything." Lexie''s words touched Martin¡¯s sore spot. He was pissed off and wanted to strangle her to death, but Lexie didn''t care about this. She just held up the phone and smiled enchantingly, "I have already record what happened here. What would it happen if I put it on the Inte?" "You... despicable." Martin trembled with anger, pointing at her speechlessly. He thought he himself was despicable. Butpared with Lexie, he was still far behind. Lexieughed proudly regardless of his frantic look. "Take it easy. Since you can¡¯t do anything, just cooperate with me. As long as I''m fine, I will definitely let you get Belle." She stood up happily and approached to him slowly. Then she patted him on the shoulder, smiled very intimately and thenughed again. Theughter was eerie and terrifying, making Martin shivering. The woman in front of him was so terrifying. If he messed with her, there would be endless troubles! It seemed that he had to find a way to get rid of her. "Take this! No matter what method you use, you must find a way to make Calvin drink it. I will wait for him in the presidential suite of Hilton at ten o''clock tomorrow night. I want to have one night with him. If you can''t do that, I''ll have to put these photos on the Inte, or go to the police station to expose those incidents." Lexie took out a small white stic bag with white powder inside and shook it in her hand. She said to Martin earnestly. "What is this?" Martin asked in horror. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Lexie smiled charmingly, blinked, and said softly, "Don''t worry. It won¡¯t kill him. This is just an aphrodisiac. I love Calvin. How can I kill him?" Having said this, Lexie red at Martin, who was stunned, then sheughed and walked away. Martin''s eyes were shrouded in gloomy light. The muscles on his face were tensed. He looked weird, but he didn''t say anything. He just clenched the stic bag. If Calvin slept with Lexie, and Lexie was really pregnant, maybe everything would be different. Grandma might not insist on it any longer. Thinking about him, he was a mistress¡¯ son. For his sake, Grandma still let his mother live in Harvey Mansion. If that was the case, he would be able to get Belle. ¡®Belle, you¡¯re so stupid. You actually fall in love with Calvin. I will let you know what kind of jerk he is and what kind of a heartless man he is! See if you will regret your choice!¡¯ Thinking that Belle was going to be hurt again, Martin felt heartbroken. ¡®Belle, I''m sorry. I just love you too much. I don''t want to hurt you at all! But there is no way. You are obsessed with him. Only by doing this can I pull you back to my side.¡¯ Martin picked up the wine, raised his head and drank it in one go. His mind was full of Belle¡¯s delicate body which embedded into his soul. As long as he imagined her body, he felt it was so beautiful. Just thinking about it would make him excited. He didn''t want to lose her. After so many cold and rainy days, the sun came out from the east early this morning. The air was very fresh. Belle got up early. Calvin didn''t go out today and was still in the quilt. He acted like a spoil child, asking her to help get dressed. Didn''t he just want to take advantage of her? Belle knew it well, but she didn¡¯t say it out. Besides, she didn''t let him seed. Calvin woke up early in the morning with a lot of energy. He hadn''t been to thepany for many days. Today, he was going to go to thepany to see how this woman managed hispany! As soon as they two walked out of the Fragrance Garden, their faces darkened at the same time. Martin was sitting on the electric car at the door, leisurely. Hearing the footsteps, he turned around. His eyes fell on Calvin and Belle''s hands. Then he looked away. "Good morning, big brother." He looked at Calvin, forced a smile, and said hello. Calvin''s face was gloomy. His eyes fixed on Martin''s face. He snorted coldly. "Is the electric car broken again?" He said indifferently. "No. But I came to you for something." Martin continued tough, in a very good mood. His appearance made Belle feel a strong sense of unease. Martin didn''t look at her, as if he didn¡¯t see her, but Belle felt ufortable. Not only did she feel ufortable today, but there seemed to be a particrly bad feeling. As for what it was, she didn¡¯t know. "What''s the matter?" Calvin looked at his phone. He didn''t seem to want to talk with Martin. He just asked straight to the point. "Can I speak to you for a moment?" Martin got off the electric car and said mysteriously to Calvin, with aplicated and unpredictable expression on his face. Calvin frowned, unable to figure out what Martin was thinking. He wanted to ignore him. But after saying this, Martin walked towards the other side on his own. The expression on his face was so determined, as if he was sure that Calvin would definitely follow. Calvin narrowed his eyes, pondered, and said to Belle who was beside him, "Belle, wait for me here." After he finished speaking, he walked behind Martin. Chapter 150 Let Her Be the Queen Chapter 150 Let Her Be the Queen If Martin wanted to y any tricks, Calvin wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him. He also wanted to understand the Belle''s eyes kept watching Calvin. She was standing in a panic, feeling uneasy. Martin had be her nightmare. Every time when he appeared, it would make her uneasy for many days. She hoped that she didn¡¯t have to see him anymore. This man made her feel terrible. That unfathomable and perverted mind made her feel scared. They were talking. But Belle couldn''t hear them at all. After a while, Calvin came over, but Martin didn''t follow. He got on another electric car and left first. Calvin looked a little solemn. "Let''s go." He came over and took her hand, saying softly to her. Then they got into the electric car. After that, he remained silent. He was silent even while driving. The long silence made Belle even more uneasy. His silent appearance was terrifying and gloomy, which was like a dark cloud rolling over from the sky, terrifyingly depressed. She didn¡¯t know where he went these days. He wouldn''t tell her anything easily. Because he was a man, he never told a woman about men¡¯s things. Belle forced a smile. "Calvin, my mother is about to have an operation." Thinking about it for a while, in order to break the silence, she spoke first. "Okay, I''ll go to see her with you at noon, and talk to the dean by the way." He finally spoke in a soft tone. Belle breathed a sigh of relief. "Calvin, what business did Martin came to you for?" She asked cautiously, for fear that he would be unhappy. She deliberately said business, because she was afraid that Calvin would say she was nosy. Now she was the vice president of thepany after all, so she had the right to know some business affairs. Calvin had never liked others to meddle in his private affairs. Even his beloved woman was no exception. Of course Belle knew that. "Nothing. It has nothing to do with business. It¡¯s private things." He answered briefly. The more it had nothing to do with official business, the more terrified Belle became. But Calvin made it clear that he didn''t want to say more, so Belle was also helpless. Thinking of Macson, she pondered and said, "Calvin, I want to take you to meet someone tonight." "Who?" Calvin asked in surprise and smiled, "Won¡¯t it be your old lover?" "Calvin, can you please not make fun of me?" Belle stared at him and said seriously, "I want to discuss something with you tonight, but first of all, I have to take you to meet this person." She looked serious. Calvin nced at her. He was about to speak when the phone rang. Calvin held the steering wheel in one hand and picked up the mobile phone in the other. He looked down and saw that it was Aron who was calling. The light in his eyes was shing. It happened that they arrived International Triumphal Court. "You get off first. I''m going to park the car." He put down his phone, turned the steering wheel, and said to the rearview mirror. Belle didn¡¯t finish her words, and didn''t hear back from him. She was interrupted by his call. Seeing that it was already downstairs of Harvey Corp., she had to get out of the car. Thinking that he would stay in thepany today, she thought that she could only find another chance to talk to him. Throughout the morning, Calvin personally held an executive meeting, and there were so many things to do. Belle didn''t have a chance to talk to him alone. Belle took care of thepany very well. Everything was in good order. The operation of thepany was even more orderly than when he was there. Calvin was very happy. It seemed that he really did not trust the wrong person. Belle was not only taking care of thepany with all her heart, but also had the ability to manage thepany better. She was really a good wife. After finally getting some free time, Calvin sat in the office and looked through thepany''s various documents and reports. Except for a very few branches that suffered a deficit due to the market downturn, the others were making a profit. After Reece came, Castle Peak Auto City began to operate normally. In fact, overseaspanies simply couldn¡¯t produce so many luxury cars. Some urgent orders must be carried by Castle Peak Auto City, which could save more cost. What made Calvin most happy was that Castle Peak Lake things had progressed smoothly. Recently, there had been more and more tourists, which had achieved the effect he nned. Staring at the video of Castle Peak Lake, Calvin showed a faint smile. There was a light knock on the door. Belle walked in. Her face was red, obviously due to busyness. There was clear elegance and grace in her eyes. Calvin Material ? N?velDrama.Org. felt flipped. He smiled slightly, and beckoned to her. Belle approached, but did not get too close to him, keeping a distance from him. "Come closer. Why are you standing so far?" Seeing it, Calvin reached out to her a little unhappily. Was it that far? Belle looked at the distance between them, which was about ten feet. For the boss and the staffs, the distance was just right. Here was office. She didn''t want to make out with him in the office. Even if no one saw it, it was still not very good. Although his office was big and the effect of soundproofing was good, for Belle, it was very embarrassing. Belle had no choice but to take a few steps forward. "Mr. Harvey, here are a few payrolls to be signed." She said seriously. Calvin didn''t get her response when he stretched out his hand. He could only force a smile. His little woman hadn''t gotten used to this kind of situation. But the more it went on, the more it made him feel itchy. The feeling of desire and dissatisfaction came back to him again. "Okay." He took the document, and took her into his arms by the way. Belle quickly came into his arms. Calvin''s big palm quickly touched her waist and stroked her. "Calvin, stop, this is the office. I have business to talk about." She protested in a low voice, reaching out to push him. "What are you afraid of? This is mypany. Anyone who dares to make irresponsible remarks will immediately be fired. Besides, who else dares to say bad words to my wife?" Calvin''s lips were pressed against her lips. Wife! After just a few days, the word came out of his mouth so familiar and natural. It seemed that he really regarded her as his wife. Belle was blushed. When he was in Hawaii, he had said that after returning to A City, they would remarry. It had been several days since they returned to A City. He was in a hurry every day and never mentioned it, but he called her honey so affectionately. Did he forget it or was he too busy? Did she need to remind him? "Did you miss me very much?" Calvin lowered his head and kissed her. He asked softly in her ear. Belle closed her eyes and did not answer. Calvinughed when he saw her long eyshes shaking, which was very adorable. "Belle." He called her softly. "Yeah." She replied softly and opened her eyes. Her bright eyes were staring at him. "Are you hungry?" Calvin touched the diamond ring on her finger and caressed it. As if thinking of something, he opened his mouth to say something. But he just paused for a while, then changed the subject. When he saw the diamond ring, he actually remembered what he said to her about remarriage in Hawaii a few days ago. He wanted to talk with her. But since returning to A City, he had been very busy. Besides, he hadn¡¯t made clear this matter to Paige. He had to settle Lexie down as soon as possible and let her move out of Harvey Mansion. At present, it wasn¡¯t the good time to remarry. It had to take time. This matter couldn¡¯t be rushed for a while. It could only be taken slowly. What troubled him even more was that Ethan''s case and Aron''s injury, which made the whole thing moreplicated. Now he really didn''t have the mood to ask her to remarry him. If these things were not resolved, the problems between them would not be disappeared. They couldn''t live a peaceful life. If he remarried her again, he hoped to give her aplete and luxurious wedding. He wanted her to be his queen. When he called her softly, he saw that she opened her eyes. There was a little hope in her eyes. He knew the hope, but he couldn''t say it now. He was a man. He would only do those things which he was sure about. He wouldn¡¯t brag in front of a woman. Seeing that the hope in her bright eyes faded a little bit, Calvin felt a little upset. Maybe she would think that he had forgotten his promise to her, but he actually remembered it deeply. The busy days these days were actually all for this promise. In order for them to stay together as soon as possible, he said such words in front of Lexie and her mother yesterday. He just wanted to tell them to give uppletely. He didn''t want to tell her all this to save her from worrying. "Let''s eat out." He held her hand and said softly, "Belle, thank you for taking care of thepany so well." Belle stood up. Since he didn''t talk about the matter between them, she didn¡¯t know how to mention. She just and stood with a little dazed. "After eating, let¡¯s go to see your mother." Seeing her standing a little disappointedly, Calvin felt so sorry. He immediately told her the things she wanted to hear, making her happy. Sure enough, after Belle heard it, she smiled brightly. Calvin smiled. He suddenly thought of that he had never seen her family in the past. At that time, how many smiles should be missing from her little face! Feeling guilty, Calvin took her hand and walked outside. Calvin took her to the most expensive hotel in A City, Hilton. He ordered the most expensive dishes, as well as those dishes which Belle had never eaten. Even if Belle didn¡¯t like it after tasting, Calvin didn¡¯t care. Belle was dazzled by a lot of dishes in front of her. Wasn''t it just a lunch? They could totally grab a bite. Why did he take her here? Besides, why did he order so many dishes? It was a waste and a little extravagant. Calvin saw through her thoughts. He just smiled. This stupid woman! He didn''t treat her well before, and got her wronged. Now he must give her the best things in the world to make up for her, including every meal. If possible, he wouldn¡¯t let go of anything which could make up for her. This was his love for her. Of course she was not allowed to object. Chapter 151 I Will Take You to Meet A Guy Tonight Chapter 151 I Will Take You to Meet A Guy Tonight "Calvin, seriously, I''m going to take you to see a guy tonight. You muste with me." Belle was eating delicious food. She looked up at Calvin''s handsome face, and said very seriously. Macson wanted to go back to M Country. Before he went back, Calvin had to see him in order to determine the matter of Hudson''s surgery. "I have something to do tonight. Can I see him tomorrow?" Calvin looked at her serious face and thought. Who could she bring him to meet? She didn''t have many rtives. Her friend was only Lottie. Thinking about the things he had to do tonight, he answered. "But Calvin, just for a while. This matter is very important. It is rted to your father. It should be a happy thing." Belle raised her face and said seriously, with a pleading in her bright eyes. His dad''s business? Calvin''s heart skipped a beat. He stared at her, and said suspiciously, "Who has something to do with my dad?" Belle saw his doubts and nervousness. In order not to cause any necessary misunderstandings, she still told him how she asked Macson toe here from M Country to treat Hudson. Of course, she didn¡¯t tell him that she would talk to and massage Hudson every day. Calvin listened carefully. After hearing this, he raised his head in surprise and looked at her in disbelief. This woman! She decided such a thing without his consent. This was his father. It seemed that she still hadn''t gotten rid of her bad habit. Calvin really didn''t know whether to praise her or scold her. Thinking of this, he raised his hand and just tapped her head lightly. He pretended to be annoyed, "You¡¯re still like this. You don''t talk to me about anything when you make a decision. Do you think the lesson you have learned is not enough?" Belle lowered her head in a guilty conscience, and murmured, "Calvin, I''m not sure about it. I just want to cure your father''s illness. Really! Trust me! I''m sincere." After she finished speaking, she looked at him. A bright light shed in her ck eyes, which instantly illuminated Calvin''s heart. Of course she was sincere. How could Calvin not know it? It would be great if the doctor could cure his father''s illness, but he didn''t think that there was a tumor in his father''s brain. It seemed that the fainting that day happened for a reason. "Okay, I''ll try my best to make time tonight to see Mr. Macson." With a heavy heart and a gentle smile on his face, he said to her kindly. Thinking that this woman was so concerned about his affairs, he felt warm. "Great." Belle cheered. They two smiled at each other. After the meal, Calvin took her hand and walked outside. When the media wanted to take photos of them, he didn''t frown. He even greeted the media and didn''t mind being taken pictures of him and Belle eating together. He was high profile. Belle was pulled by him. She was very ufortable at first, but "You sit here and wait for me. I''m going to drive the car over." Calvin pointed to the leather couch in the hall and said warmly. Outside the hotel, the cold wind was blowing and it was snowing, while the inside was warm. Belle was a little cold. She nodded, and chose a corner to sit down. Although there were so many peopleing in and out in the hall, it was very quiet. There was a coffee shop on one side, a spa and beauty salon on the other. The reservation office and travel agency were next to the main entrance of the hotel. Sitting in the corner, Belle took out a newspaper and read it. In less than a while, she smelt a strong perfume and heard the loud voice of high heels, which was exceptionally conspicuous in the entire hall. Everyone in the hall looked over. Belle also raised her head. A stylish woman wore expensive fox fur coat and the skirt, with the leather boots up to her knees and sexy stockings. Her wavy hair draped over her shoulders, which looked so sexy and charming. "Look, Lexie." Someone recognized her and eximed softly. Belle recognized her almost at a nce. She was surprised. What was Lexie doing here? Did she know that Calvin brought her here for lunch? Just thinking of this, Belle felt a little nervous and uneasy. She didn''t want to have a fight Lexie in the Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. public. However, Lexie just went to the front desk to say a few words, then picked up the key card, pressed the elevator and went straight upstairs. Seeing that the elevator stopped on the tenth floor, Belle pondered, wondering why Lexie came here. At that time, her phone rang. It was Calvin¡¯s call. Belle answered the phone, hurried out and got into the car, heading for the hospital. In Hudson''s ward. This was the first time Calvin brought Belle to stand in front of his father. Calvin put his fingertips tightly against his eyebrows and rubbed it hard. He frowned. His eyes were full of dim light. He sighed. Every time when he saw his father lying so pale and powerless, his heart would hurt. He wanted his father to get better. He used to hate Belle when he saw his father, but now that he had calmed down. He had put down a lot. Instead, he had gained a sense of calmness and stability. He clenched Belle''s little hand and held it tightly, for fear that Hudson, who was lying down, would oppose them. "Calvin, Macson said that your father is entirely possible to get better. But if he goes to M Country for surgery, it is also risky." Seeing Calvin''s sullen face, Belle couldn''t helpforting. She didn''t like to see sad Calvin. In her eyes, Calvin was like a towering green mountain, always standing strongly. But in the face of his most respected father, even if he was strong, he would look haggard. He sighed helplessly. It snowed heavily outside. On the deserted streets, few people were seen. There were only a few pedestrians, all hurrying home with their necks huddled. In a ck Maybach, Calvin frowned and stared at the snow flying outside the ss window with sharp eyes. On the seats in the back row, there was Luca and others. "Mr. Harvey, Bill will appear in Hilton today. I heard that he had an appointment today and reserved a presidential suite. It is estimated that he will spend a night here." Luca whispered. Calvin''s eyes were sharp. He said calmly, "This time, we must find a way to capture him alive and put him in the dark room of the cruise ship. I will personally interrogate him." "Okay." Luca''s eyes lit up, "If he really sent someone to shoot Aron, I would never let him go easily. He''s so daring and even dared to attack our men. It seems that we have to teach him a lesson, letting him know that we¡¯re not easy to mess with." Chapter 152 Hilton Chapter 152 Hilton "You guys get off first. The room is already reserved. It''s next to his. Just y it by ear. I''ll wait for your news." Calvin looked at the snow in the sky and thought that Belle was going to take him to see Macson tonight. Then he gave the orders. "Yes, Mr. Harvey." Luca said and waved at them. They got out of the car quietly, and soon disappeared into the snow. It wasn''t until Calvin could no longer see their figures that he looked away. Just as he was about to call Belle and to pick her up, his phone rang first. "Brother, where are you?" Martin''s gloomy voice sounded on the phone. Calvin''s face sank. He immediately frowned, and said coldly, "Martin, I have something to do tonight, so how about tomorrow night?" "Brother, I have already reserved the room. I won¡¯t get stood up, right? Of course, if you don''t want that information, I¡¯m also okay. Let me tell you, without my help, you can¡¯t get the truth of Ethan''s death! Come or not, it¡¯s up to you, but I have to warn you that after tonight, there will be no such good thing!¡± Martin said slowly on the phone, and then spit out a few words, "The second floor in Hilton, Changjiang Room. I will wait for you until nine o''clock." Having said that, heughed and hung up the phone. Damn it! It was Hilton again. Why were they all in Hilton tonight? Calvin looked at the time and it was 8:40. It was only 20 minutes away from what Martin said. Calvin was hesitating when his phone started buzzing again. He picked it up and saw that it was Belle¡¯s call. "Belle." He answered the phone and spoke warmly. "Calvin, I have made an appointment with Macson to meet in the hotel room at 9 o''clock." Belle was standing on the asphalt road in front of Harvey Mansion. Snow was flying overhead. She looked at the deserted gate of Harvey Mansion from time to time. She was a little worried. She hadn''t seen Calvin Calvin frowned, thinking. "Calvin, where are you now?" Belle didn''t hear Calvin''s answer for a long time. She felt a little strange and asked again. "Belle, I''m still busy. Can you tell Macson and see if we can make an appointment tomorrow?" Calvin finally made up his mind and offered a suggestion. Tomorrow? Belle was shocked. Macson paid attention to run on a schedule. He should have been back to M Country a long time ago, but he stayed here for one more night under her request. Besides, he had already booked the air ticket for tomorrow. These were all for her sake. If she missed the appointment, he would have a bad impression on her. "No, Calvin, we can''t be like this, and this matter is rted to your father''s illness. We still have to keep our word. We can¡¯t be so impolite." Belle was a little anxious. Nothing was important than his father¡¯s illness. Couldn''t he just put other things aside for a while? Belle couldn''t figure it out. She continued, "Well, Calvin, you don''t have to pick me up. Go directly to Room 810 in Hilton. Macson is waiting for us there. You wait for me outside the room first. I will immediately ask the driver to take me there." Belle was very anxious. She hung up the phone and hurriedly called the housekeeper. After a while, the driver came over and drove directly to Hilton. When Calvin heard it, he was stunned. It was Hilton again! It seemed that something had to happen tonight! Thinking of this, Calvin felt that his heart beat fast. The presidential suite in Hilton was Room 818, which was in the east and upied the entire floor, while the west was the VIP rooms. Room 819 was the room he reserved for Luca. The room Belle reserved was Room 820. These rooms were almost next to each other. If so, it would be dangerous! Thinking of this, Calvin was flustered. He hurriedly called Belle to tell her not toe to Hilton. But he couldn¡¯t get through. Damn it! He threw away his phone in annoyance. It was already 8:50. It was toote to rush back. Calvin couldn''t help feeling anxious. It seemed that for Belle''s safety, he could only apany her up. Thinking that there were still a few minutes left, he parked the car and walked towards Changjiang Roomthat Martin reserved. The scarlet liquid glowed dimly in the wine ss. Martin crossed his legs and sat leisurely on the sofa with a smile on his face. He held the wine ss and shook it gently. There was a confident smile on his face. Until Calvin appeared at the door of the private room, he was still smiling. He was sitting leisurely, tasting red wine, and looking confident. It was just that when he saw Calvin''s tense face, the smile on his face deepened. "Martin, what is it? Hurry up and take it out. I have something else to do." Calvin was worried about Belle, afraid that she would meet Bill or be in danger. He didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Martin. Calvin walked in hurriedly, also because of what Martin said to him this morning. He didn¡¯t have time to talk with Martin, but just asked anxiously. The atmosphere tonight was so weird! There was a disturbing smell in the air. "Brother, take it easy. Since you''re here,e and have a seat first. It''s rare for us to get together. Today, why don''t we have a drink and have a talk?" Martin was not in a hurry at all. He was even very leisure, holding a red wine ss in his hand and shaking it gently, with a faint smile on his face. Calvin was a little annoyed. He didn''t have the mood to drink with him. He was worried about Belle, and didn''t know if she came here. His eyes became sharper and he said sternly, "Martin, what exactly are you going to show me? I still have important things to do now. If you can''t take it out, I''ll think that you¡¯re pranking me. I''ll let you know the consequences of pranking me." Calvin smiled coldly. In order to show his demeanor and also to subsidize Martin¡¯s political expenses, every month, Harvey Corp. would give Martin arge amount of money. If Calvin didn¡¯t give this to him anymore, he would be bound to have a hard time. Of course Martin also knew it, but this time, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He stood up, and pulled Calvin to sit down. "Brother, don''t worry. It''s freezing cold. Just sit down and have a ss of red wine." Martin pulled Calvin diligently, with a pleasing smile on his face. Calvin was helpless. He was forced to sit down, but he was anxious. He just sat on the edge of the sofa. He didn''t intend to sit for a long time. His eyes swept to Martin''s smiling face from time to time. Feeling impatient, he asked again, "Martin, what exactly do you mean?" "Hey, brother, of course I''m here for your own good." Martin pursed his thin lips slightly, with a slight smile and concern on his face, "Brother, it is said that you are investigating Ethan''s death, really?" Hearing that Martin finally got to the point, Calvinpletely sat down, but his eyes were cold. He asked, "How did you know?" "Big brother." Martin said, "I am also a member of Harvey Mansion, and I still take the benefits from Harvey Corp. every month. How can I not know about it? Besides, Aron''s injury has already been on the news. I''m a government official." Calvin thought of something. He asked coldly, "So, do you know that Aron''s injury is rted to Ethan''s Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. death?" Martin''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and then instantly brightened. "Brother, Ethan was dead. Why bother to investigate it again? I heard that the car that killed Ethan was a luxury car produced by Harvey Corp. If the truthes to light, the stock and economic interests of Harvey Corp. will have a negative impact. Isn''t it just a car ident? In this world, there are car idents and man-made idents every day. If you investigate like this, it will really not be a good thing. If it were others, they couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of these things.¡± Martin smiled helplessly and asked. After speaking, he was afraid that Calvin would have any doubts, so he swore, "Brother, I say this only for the good of Harvey Corp. After all, I am also a member of the Harvey family." This seemed reasonable and it was also his kindness. But Calvin felt it sounded so harsh. He said solemnly, "Martin, I would rather not earn dirty money, and I would rather not be an official who has lost his conscience. Although the rules of this world are written by the strong, there is fairness and justice in the world. When a person does a lot of bad things, his ending will be destructive. Ethan was very popr and won a lot of support at that time. He could be Director of the Department of Finance originally, but he had a car ident suddenly. Martin, didn''t you think it was weird?" Calvin finished speaking calmly and stared at Martin. Martin was stunned. He smiled, but his face was stiff, which was very unnatural. He hurriedly said, "Yeah, brother, you¡¯re right. But it doesn''t seem to be easy to investigate. Well, even Aron is injured. You still have to be careful. Besides, Ethan was your father-inw. Although you were not good to him, he was still your wife¡¯s father!" Martinughed, trying his best to hide the embarrassment. Chapter 153 Drugged Chapter 153 Drugged The corners of Calvin''s mouth curled slightly as he moved closer and said with scrutiny, "Ethan was killed the night before he ran for the head of the Finance Department, and now Finley has taken full responsibility for investigating this case.¡± He finished by staring straight into his eyes, as if he wanted to look straight into his heart and probe for rity. Martin''s hand holding the red wine ss trembled slightly, the smile floating on his face stiffened, "Calvin, have a ss of French-made red wine to warm you up first.¡± His fingers gripped the red wine ss as he shook it, the red liquid in the ss tilting slightly. It reached to Calvin, nicely hiding the hint of embarrassment. Calvin nced ndly at the red wine and did not reach out to take it, but simply asked calmly, "Where is your stuff? Show it to me." "It''s right here, don''t rush yet, have a drink and I''ll bring it to you." Martin''s smile was cordial and his voice was very melodious, he said cheerfully, "Calvin, you are the head of our Harvey Corp, I am just concerned about you." "Good, Martin, you are a government official and the political hopes of our Harvey family fall on you, if you have any difficulties, you can let me know, but I don''t want to hear any bad rumours." Calvin reached out and took the ss, looked at Martin and asked seriously, "Can you understand?" Calvin certainly had his reasons for saying this. His men had followed Martin for some time and did not find anything overly suspicious, which was still a relief to him. Ethan had died the night before he ran for the head of the Finance Department, and it was Martin who had a direct stake in his death. In other words, if Ethan had not died, with his prestige, it would have been impossible for Martin to take the position of head of the Finance Department, so the biggest beneficiary of Ethan''s death would have been Martin, and if the death of Ethan were to be investigated, suspicion of him would not be ruled out, hence his remarks had been made. Deep down, he did not want Martin to be involved in this matter. After all, he is a key member of the government and the hope of the Harvey family in politics, so of course Calvin did not want him to be an official by such despicable means as murdering people. As unpredictable as his mind was, it didn''t seem bold enough to get a man killed. "Of course I can understand, you care about me, I understand that. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything out of the ordinary even if I am a bastard. In order to thank you for reminding me, cheers." said Martin thankfully, with a modest smile on his face and a generous demeanour. Just as the words left his mouth, he raised the ss of red wine in his hand. Hearing him speak so openly, Calvin''s heart settled down, as long as it is not rted to Martin. Looking at the time on his mobile phone, he knew Belle should be arriving soon, so he smiled faintly at that moment. Martin tilted his head and drained his red wine in one gulp, took out a yellow-covered paper bag and put it on the table in front of Calvin, saying seriously, "Calvin, the information I got from the Finance Department is here, and there is also a CD-ROM, you can read it at home." Calvin had not drunk, but Martin put on a smile and asked in feigned confusion, "Calvin, you have not drunk, do you have a problem with me? Or don''t you believe the information I gave you?" Calvin looked down at the yellow sealed bag and ndly looked at Martin''s face. Seeing that his face had the slightest embarrassment of not being trusted, he only had to say with a smile, "No, it''s just a ss of wine, cheers." After saying this, he shook it lightly, tilted his head and drank it down in one gulp. He frowned and swept his eyes over the ss suspiciously. At that moment, the phone rang and he pulled it out. It was Belle calling, so he picked it up with a smile, but at this moment, he felt soft all over his body. It was a whirlwind in his head and the sky was dark, only to hear Belle''s clear and slightly anxious voice in the phone, "Calvin, where are you? I''ve arrived." He tried to speak, but he felt ckness in front of his eyes and could not speak. At that moment, in a corner of the Hilton Hotel, the sound of gun resonated throughout the hotel. The darkness in front of his eyes grew thicker and thicker, and in his eye, there was only one figure swaying. He called out Belle in his mind and copsed heavily on the sofa. Martin stood coldly by, looking at Calvin''s sinking figure, a grim smile floating on his face. ¡®Calvin, tonight you''ll have a night of fun with Lexie! Soon, you will have a happy marriage.¡¯ He pulled out his mobile phone, dialed the number and within a few moments, two construction workers came up. "Send him to the presidential suite on the tenth floor." Martin said as he pulled out a few hundred towards them. "Okay." The two received the money, agreed readily, and helped Calvin out. There was noise everywhere outside, with guests screaming in terror, "Oh no, there are robbers shooting, there are terrorists in the hotel." The shout caused the guests to flee in all directions. All of a sudden there was a chaos of footsteps, screams of panic, cries of anguish after being knocked down from the crowd, and the whole lobby was in a mess. Martin flicked the dust off his clothes without haste, calmly picked up the yellow sealed bag on the table, turned his head and saw that Calvin''s mobile phone was shing on and off. Above was the name of Belle. His eyes were dark, a smile floating at the corners of his mouth, and he answered the phone. "Calvin, where are you?" Belle was so anxious and scared on the other end of the phone that she was on the verge of crying out. "Good girl, don''t be afraid." When Martin heard Belle''s frightened voice, his heart ached and a touch of tenderness shed across his face as he said in a warm andforting voice. Belle was most likely scared or could not have imagined that Calvin''s mobile phone would fall into Martin''s hands, so she did not even hear that the voice on the phone had changed. "Calvin, where are you, is everything okay?" She asked again in an emotional and tense mood. The light in Martin''s eyes darkened, his heart sour and astringent, her heart was only for Calvin. "Baby, I''m fine,e and find me, I''m in the private room." He changed to a different face, said with a gentle voice wearing a moving smile. If he hadn''t guessed wrongly, the gunshot just now should have been fired in desperation when Bill''s men got into a fight with Calvin''s men. If Belle rushed up, he was really worried that she would be injured, so it was better to lure her here. Besides, after tonight, maybe everything will be different. Putting away the phone, he blew towards Calvin''s phone, the smile on his lips deepening. The guests inside all ran outside in a swarm. Recently the TV news about terrorist activities had been quite often, and this hotel gunfire caused a great panic. As the terrorist appeared in the hotel, all of them have lost their senses. After all, terrorists are now globalised and increasingly rampant, and anyone is scared! The whole hotel was now in chaos. The guests all scrambled outside, but Belle rushed desperately inside, just because Calvin was waiting for her inside, and as long as she could stay by his side, her heart would be at peace and she was not afraid of anything. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. "Why are you here? Where''s Calvin?" When Belle squeezed in, all she saw was Martin sitting on the sofa, holding a red wine ss and looking at her with misty eyes. His face was scarlet and he seemed to have drunk a lot of wine. "Belle, Calvin is out on some business,e and sit down." Martin smiled at her and beckoned to her. Belle scanned the room and her eyes fell on the phone on the sofa, making sure that Calvin did stay here, for his phone was never far from him. Martin''s eyes nced at his phone and he smiled, "See? His phone is here, I''m not lying to you." He smiled, full ofposure. "Belle, sit down and have a ss of red wine, it''s chaotic and dangerous out there, stay here and you''ll be fine." Martin coaxed. Belle looked at the time, it was already after nine o''clock. She was anxious, wiping the sweat from her forehead, looked at Martin and asked again, "Where the hell did Calvin go? I had an appointment with him, usually his phone never leaves him, so how could he have left it here?" Martin narrowed his eyes, hiding the dark light in his eyes, and looked at the woman in front of him. She was such a beautiful woman, but she had no love for him except for Calvin, which made him unpleasant. "Belle, sit down and let''s talk, shall we?" He stood up and walked towards Belle, a gentle light in his eyes. Seeing himing towards her, Belle took a few steps back in quick session and looked at him with some caution. Chapter 154 Whats Going On? Chapter 154 What''s Going On? "Belle, are you in love with Calvin now? Don''t you hate him anymore?" Martin looked at Belle''s face full of caution towards him, and his heart ached. He asked with great confusion, "In the past, he hurt you so deeply, did you forgive him so easily?" His tone was almost desperate. In front of her, he had always been soft and gentle, but Calvin was so bad in front of her that he behaved so badly. But it didn¡¯t matter, Belle can always find a touch of tenderness in her eyes when she looks at Calvin, her eyes are all about Calvin, even if Calvin hurts her, but to him, from the beginning to now, she is indifferent, which makes him very puzzled. "This is my business, it doesn''t need you, an outsider, to take care of it." Belle was disturbed by his approaching breath and said coldly, "I want to know where Calvin has gone now, I have an urgent matter." A sh of sorrow crossed Martin''s eyes and his hand tightened around his red wine ss, but what surfaced on his face was a nice smile. "Belle, you have to think straight, it won''t be good for you." He tried his best to persuade, "Calvin has power and influence, can you be sure he can pamper you for the rest of your life?" Belle froze when she heard this, her eyes nk, only to ignore him, picking up the phone on the sofa and looking away from him, asking in a deep voice, "Martin, what did you want with Calvin this morning? You must be the reason why Calvin came here, you must have asked him out, where the hell did Calvin go?" Martin was rmed by her words. She was smart that she had known that Calvin''sing here must have something to do him, but so what? Did anyone see him do anything? He said with an inscrutable smile, "It seems that you really can''t leave him for a moment, you are really a woman who is infatuated with him.¡± "What do you mean?" Martin''s words took Belle by surprise, the meaning of the words was obvious. Belle''s reaction pleased Martin, who abruptly took a few steps closer. "Belle, listen to my advice,e to me." He suddenly grabbed her hand, breathing heavily, his eyes glowing with longing, and said excitedly, "I will not hurt you, I will make you happy for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t be with Calvin, he can''t give you happiness. Believe me, I have always loved you and will give you the best things in this world." Martin''s sudden move stunned Belle, who then regretted that he shouldn''t havee here. But as long as Calvin was here, she was not afraid. Martin was very scornful of Calvin. But that was clearly not the case, and soon, Martin''s cold voice was heard, "Don''t count on Calvin, he''s having a good time in the arms of a beautiful woman right now, and you were warned a long time ago not to fall too deeply in love with him, or you''ll be the only one to suffer." Belle''s face began to turn white as she shook off Calvin''s hand and said in a stern voice, "Martin, please show some respect, and if you dare to move your hands again, I''ll tell Calvin and let him clean you up." Martinughed out loud when he heard this. "Belle, you''re still childish, let me tell you, Calvin has taken the beauty away, he won''t being over tonight. Stop being obsessed, he''s the one who killed your father, don''t you believe that?" "Martin, don''t be ridiculous, there''s no way Calvin would have killed my dad, I won''t fall for your tricks." Belle wouldn''t believe his nonsense at all, but her heart was getting more and more disturbed. "It seems that you still don''t believe me, but it doesn''t matter, soon you will know who treats you well and who betrays you." Martin looked at Belle''s pale face, walked over and picked up his jacket and put it on, turning around slowly, "You''d better go home, you won''t be able to wait for him tonight." He was confident and walked outside. But after a few steps away, he turned around again, "By the way, take Calvin''s mobile phone back." After saying this, he raised his eyebrows towards Belle, smiled inexplicably and walked towards the outside. A chill shed in his eyes, but the palm of his hand was clenched tightly, ¡®Calvin, I don''t believe you can still get rid of Lexie after tonight, I don''t believe Belle can forgive you indefinitely.¡¯ Although Martin''s words creeped Belle out, he was finally gone and wouldn''ty a finger on her, but a greater uneasiness came over her. Where the hell did Calvin go? Is it really like what Martin said? Despite the disbelief in her heart, she went towards the front desk. And the receptionist told her that there was not a gentleman called Calvin who had registered for a room here. Belle''s heart was slightly more settled, but she was rmed about where exactly Calvin had gone, especially after hearing what Martin had told her, and she was even more apprehensive. Suddenly something dawned on her, couldn''t it be that he had gone to see Mr. Macson? After all, they had an appointment. Hastily, she went upper floors. As the numbers on the lift changed upwards, her thoughts were also racing. Is it possible that Calvin is now staying with a beautiful woman, as Martin said? No, it''s totally impossible, they were togetherst night. Besides, he had promised her that he would never touch another woman but her since returning from Hawaii, and she did not believe he would bring a woman tonight. She believed him. When the lift came to the eighth floor, it had long been cordoned off, as there had been a shooting and the police hade quickly to seal off the scene, so she couldn''t go in at all. What about Macson? Belle came back to the front desk and asked about the guest in room 820, thedy at the front desk replied that the room had been changed. Belle put her mind at ease and asked curiously, "Miss, what exactly was this person who fired the gun?" The receptionist had a scared look on her face and exined in estimation, "I heard that it was Boss Bill who fired the gun, we don''t even know now what exactly happened, the police are investigating." "Oh," Belle asked for Mr. Macson''s room number and hurried towards his room. Obviously Mr. Macson was in shock and when he saw Belleing over, he shook his head repeatedly and said, "Miss Morris, I have to go back tomorrow, it''s too scary here." Belle knew that Calvin hadn''te looking for him, so she had to put on a smile tofort him and promised to send someone to take him to the airport tomorrow. The next day early in the morning Macson was back in America. Belle returned to the Harvey Mansion in a disgusted mood. Lying in a brocade quilt, she tossed and turned from side to side, falling asleep in a daze, and at dawn, she found that Calvin had not been back. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Calviny in the bed, feeling so hot. In his sleep, it seemed that a woman''s body was wrapped around him, his lips were held by something soft, his mind was blurred, and his body was hot and feverish. This seemed to go on for a long time, and he tried desperately to hold back, his body heat burning and his face red with desire to crush that soft body wrapped around him. But he was weak, without the slightest strength. Was she Belle? Nope, not really. ¡®Belle''s body scent is recognizable, so who is she? What the hell is going on?¡¯ His head hurt. It was already dawn when he struggled to open his eyes. "Calvin, you are awake." The woman cried out in surprise, lying all over him, hugging his neck and kissing his lips with such fervour. After a long night of torture, the restlessness in his body has finally eased. "Belle, is that you?" He struggled to ask, only then realising that his lips had split open and the smell of blood was emanating from them, his voice was hoarse and his mouth was dry. "Calvin, it''s me." The woman whispered, her arms wrapped around his neck, and lifted her head. "It''s you." Presented in front of him was a bewitching face, very beautiful, but not the face that Calvin was expecting to see. In shock, he sat up, asking incredulously, "Lexie, how could it be you?" Lexie was full of shyness and smiled embarrassingly, "Calvin, you wanted me so eagerlyst night, are you going to deny it now?" She pouted in aggression, her eyes were filled with tears. "Lexie,st night I ......" Calvin looked at her, the situation showed thatst night he slept with Lexie. Looking up incredulously towards her, he found that she was bruised with hickeys everywhere, even her lips were red and swollen, her face was tired. And then he looked down at himself, only to find that he was naked. He had no idea what was going on! He, to his surprise, had slept with Lexie! His heart was so shocked and angry that his whole body went rigid. Chapter 155 Heart in Turmoil Chapter 155 Heart in Turmoil How could he have done such a thing! How could he stand up to Belle! The thought only ran through his mind and a shiver ran through his body. "Calvin, you''re so good, so brave, it really hurts me." Lexie leaned into his arms and wrapped her arms around him, her face full of shyness, a satisfied expression all over her face, a demented light streaming from her gaze as she looked at her with both pleasure. Calvin jerked up, his face white, "Lexie, you''re mistaken, I didn''t ask you outst night, I asked Belle out." Lexie''s face immediately turned ashen, she took the bed sheet and wrapped it around her body, her big eyes were full of tears, she cried out loudly, "Calvin, I know you like Belle and don''t love me, but yesterday you really slept with me, but, don''t worry, I won''t me you, I was willing to, and I love you very much, I won''t ask you to be responsible." As she spoke, she sobbed, trembling as she dressed. The agitation in Calvin¡¯s body was still stirring, and Lexie''s aggrieved look made him at a loss as to what was wrong, how could this happen? He rushed into the shower room and turned on the cold water to clear his mind. The cold, bone-chilling water rained down from the top of his head, and the restless fire in his body gradually subsided, and he remembered the events ofst night. Last night, it seems that he was drunk after drinking that ss of red wine from Martin, and in a blur, he didn''t know anything, but before he fell asleep, he heard a gunshot. His eyes snapped open and a shudder ran through his body. Where is Belle? He asked her outst night and she was at the hotel when the gun went off. At this thought, he was stunned, and in a moment of fear, he scrambled to grab a bath towel and wrap it around his body, and then rushed out to find his phone. Lexie has gone. This relieved him. This time she didn''t pester him, nor did she ask him to take the responsibility, which in turn made him embarrassed. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Justst night, did he really sleep with her? Damn, a hard punch against the wall and he couldn''t remember anything. A blur of what seemed to be a woman''s body wrapped around him and he was all hot and bothered, but he had no memory of it! But Lexie was lying all over his body without clothes, her body was covered in hickeys! The more Calvin thought about it, the more chagrined he became that he couldn''t find his phone anywhere. He had to pick up the phone in the guest room and dial his number, and his phone was answered. "Hello." Inside was a slightly tired female voice, Calvin''s heart jumped up wildly at the sound of this voice, it was none other than Belle, so he was surprised and happy. "Belle, is that you?" He asked, lowering his voice. Belle''s heart lifted when she heard Calvin''s voice. She had just woken up when the mobile phone rang, and when she saw that it was a phone number she didn''t know, she picked it up, and when the other party heard a female voice, it had been hung up. It rang several times in quick session and then the person stopped calling. This added more mystery. She simply stared at the phone. Coincidentally, the phone rang again a momentter, this time it was Calvin who called. She asked with surprise, ¡°Calvin, where are you? Are you okay?¡± "Belle, I''m fine, how about you?" Calvin immediately asked in return. They both remembered the gunshot at the hotelst night at the same time, and both seemed to be worrying about each other, and were both relieved at the same time to know that the other was okay. "Belle, why do you have my phone?" He asked, not really able to figure out what was going on. "Calvin, it''s hard to say, where are you? I''m going to see you, let''s talk about it after we meet." Belle climbed up, prepared to find Calvin. However, Calvin on the phone spoke after a moment of silence, "No need, Belle, you should go back to the office first, I will return to the officeter, let''s meet there." After saying that, Calvin hung up the phone. Belle stood lost in thought for a moment, and then hurriedly went to wash her face. Not long after, she carried her bag out of the door, but as she had walked out of the entrance of Fragrance Garden, she met Lexie walking over. She was not well dressed, looked tired, but full of energy. She even gave a smug smile when she saw Belle. "Good morning, Belle." She greeted Belle. Belle frowned, but forced out a faint smile, saying indifferently, "Good morning." She didn''t stop in her tracks and walked ahead. "Belle, when you see Calvin, tell him I''ve gone back to Harvey Mansion." Lexie called out to her and said in a charming voice. These words made Belle''s eyelids jump, what did she mean? Was she hinting at something? Could it be that Calvin was with herst night? Thinking about Martin''s im that he took a beautiful woman to a room, could that beautiful woman be Lexie? Lexie said it was hot and took off her coat. In a moment, herce and gold-trimmed breasts were all exposed to the air, and the deep cleavage was infinitely charming, but what made Belle unable to move her eyes were the dense hickeys on her exposed neck and the skin on her chest, which dazzled the eyes. Belle''s heart ached violently, as if she had realised something, but she did not want to believe it. It was a cold day. When Lexie said it was hot, so it was clear that Lexie took off her coat on purpose. What does this mean? Belle turned her head away, hastily walked towards the electric car. Behind her back, she heard Lexie''s softughter of triumph. Her face instantly nched. Calvin sat in the hotel sofa, his fingertips lightly rubbing his brow, his head vaguely aching. What happened today was too much for him to get used to. Lifting his hand, he picked up the phone next to the coffee table and dialed a series of numbers. "Luca, it''s me." He spoke in a dull voice. "Mr. Harvey." Luca spoke up. "Wait for me at the LY embankment." Calvin said calmly after a moment''s thought. "Okay, Mr. Harvey." Luca replied. A chilly wind on the embankment by the moat of A City. Calvin sat in the Hummer, his face expressionless. Shortly afterwards, the figure of Luca appeared beside the Hummer. He opened the door and Luca got in. "Mr. Harvey, it''s a miss." Luca spoke sharply before he could sit still. "What the hell is going on?" Calvin frowned, his face full of gloom. "Mr. Harvey, after we sneaked into Room 820 yesterday, we realised that Bill was not even staying in the 808 Presidential Suite and his name was not registered at the front desk. We had a few batches of people guarding the various entrances, ready to catch him, but he brought men with him. One of his men found us, and shot at us. The police came and we had to retreat, but Bill was nowhere to be found." Luca said with great perplexity. Calvin frowned at this, and Bill hade to the hotel and changed the roomter. The Room 808 was just a front. . "Did you people get hurt?" Calvin''s fingers twitched as he gripped the steering wheel. "No, this time we were at the dark staircase, the bullet dug into the wall." Calvin panted darkly and nodded. "Mr. Harvey, what''s our next step?" Luca asked with some shame for notpleting yesterday''s task. Calvin waved his hand, ¡°No rush. I have set up a trap for him, in a few days, he will jump into it, and he will be caught alive then. We only to have followed our n.¡± Calvin was confident and it surprised Luca secretly, who nodded his head repeatedly. "By the way, Finley has taken over the case of Ethan from today, if he needs any help, try to cooperate." Calvin thought of something else and spoke ndly towards Luca who was about to leave. Luca nodded again with a smile. "Okay, you can go." Calvin''s fingertips rubbed his temples and he waved his hand. Luca jumped out of the Hummer and took a taxi to leave. Calvin sat in silence and drove off in his car. In the senior ward of the People''s Hospital, Aron was reading the newspaper with one hand when Calvin came striding in. "Mr. Harvey." Aron put down the newspaper and smiled, his face was a little nervous, but his eyes were a sober and resolute light. He had just read the newspaper that there was the sound of gunshot at the Hilton Hotelst night, and vaguely thought of something, and then he saw Calvin walking in. "Your wound is better, isn''t it?" Calvin walked over and bent down to gaze at his wound, examining it personally. "Thank you for your concern, I am okay." Aron was very worried about what happenedst night and was unconcerned about his injury and replied. "That should not be underestimated, after all, your internal organs got injured, so you should cooperate with the doctor for the treatment." Calvin spoke softly and with great concern. Aron was touched that Calvin came to check on his condition every day. Chapter 156 Spoil You Chapter 156 Spoil You "Mr. Harvey, Dolcie¡¯s address has been found, through Samuel. He is a man of Bill." Aron suddenly lowered his voice. The corners of Calvin''s mouth were slightly hooked, "Good, stick to the n, this time I will definitely capture Bill to avenge you." There was a sh of joy in Aron''s eyes, and a look of gratitude in his eyes. "Get well, I won''t let you get hurt for nothing." Calvin patted Aron''s shoulder and smiled, "If there are any difficulties at home, just let me know." "Thank you, Mr. Harvey." Aron smiled frankly. "Mr. Harvey, did our men have something to do with what happenedst night?" He asked, lowering his voice. Calvin''s brows wrinkled and he nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with our men, they''re just thinking of avenging you, so get well as soon as you can." Aron was emotional and sad. Belle sat in the office with anxiety, never having been so distracted before, her eyes filled with Lexie''s smiling face and the kiss marks all over her neck. After Calvin came back from Hawaii, he had promised her that he would never touch another woman or sleep with another woman again, but so soon, he slept with Lexie behind her back? She did not believe it. She sat dumbfounded. When some of her subordinates brought documents for her to sign, she repeatedly signed them in the wrong ce, causing her subordinates to be puzzled, but they did not dare to ask questions. "Hello, Mr. Harvey." The voice of her secretary, Kiera, rang out politely from outside. Belle stood up with a jolt as Calvin returned, clenching the phone in her hand. Soon Calvin''s tall figure walked in. Belle stared at him nkly, dazed. "Belle." Calvin walked in and saw Belle, his chest heated up and reached out to wrap his arms around her, burying his head in her soft hair and inhaling her fragrance, all the worries he had just had were thrown away, "Belle, did what happenedst night frighten you?" These words were surprisingly like needles stabbing at Belle''s body, waking her up in pain. "Calvin, where did you gost night? Didn''t you promise to go and see Mr. Macson? But why couldn''t I find you?" She broke away from his embrace and asked nervously, "Also, I ran into Lexie this morning and she wanted me to tell you that she had gone back to Harvey Mansion." Lexie? Calvin''s body shook, the unease in his heart was hooked up, his eyes shed with a hint of shame as he pulled Belle to sit down on the sofa. "What else did she say to you?" He asked with a hint of nervousness. "Nothing." Belle examined him, guessing, and shook her head. "Belle, where were you when the gun went offst night?" Calvin was secretly relieved to know that Lexie had not told him what had happened between them, but soon he asked nervously. When he heard the gunshotst night before he passed out, he was most worried about her, afraid that she would be hurt. Belle blinked her bewildered eyes as she recalled, "I arrived at the Hilton Hotelst night and called you, clearly hearing you get through and asking me to go to the private room to find you, but I couldn''t see you, but that annoying Martin." "Martin," Calvin''s gaze flinched as he uttered in a deep voice, he then asked with doubt on his face, "Did I tell you to go there?" Belle nodded affirmatively. "Belle, he didn''t hurt you, did he?" Calvin became inexplicably nervous, taking her hand and asking very seriously. The face of Martin''s grim smile shed before her eyes and she shivered, shaking her head in confusion, "No, I saw your phone on the sofa, but I couldn''t see you. Calvin, do you know how scared I was? Then I went up to look for you again but I couldn''t find you anywhere. Where were you?¡± Looking at her face full of anxiety and worry, Calvin''s heart burst with sadness and guilt, as well as heartache. He was silent, all before his eyes was the scene when Lexie embraced him, his heart throbbed up, he reached over and took her in his arms, smiling, "I got upiedst night, don''t worry, I''m fine. By the way, has Mr. Macson left yet? If not, I''ll walk you to see him today." He changed the subject and stroked her head lightly, a touching smile on his face. "He''s gone, I broke my word and caused him to be frightened, I''m embarrassed." Belle hung her head and replied with a hint of self-reproach on her face. "Don''t worry, it is okay.. After your mum''s surgery, we''ll take Dad to America for surgery, okay?" His big palm caressed her tender face and he kissed her forehead, saying warmly. "You trust me? Don''t you want to ask him yourself?" Belle''s bright eyes were filled with surprise. "Of course I trust you, you are my wife, if I don''t trust you, who will I trust?" Amused by her silly expression, Calvin was in a good mood for a moment, forgetting all the unpleasant things that had happened. "I''ve got his number, so if you don''t understand anything, you can call him for advice." Belle didn''t expect Calvin to decide just like that, that was a trust in her. She was happy, smiling faintly. But after a moment, she couldn''t let go of her doubts and opened her mouth again to ask, but before she could open her mouth, Calvin seemed to have seen through her mind and lowered his head to her lips, preventing her from speaking. He wrapped his big palm around her waist and picked her up on herps, kissing her so hard that she could not speak. Then he released her and whispered in her ear, "Belle, I love you, remember, no matter what happens, I love you and my heart for you will never change, please believe me." When he finished, he softly asked, "Belle, can you always trust me?" The light in his eyes was like the bright moon in the sky, radiating a clear light, and his dark eyes drew her eyes and her heart like a ma. Even though there was still a hint of doubt in her mind, she couldn''t ask the question anymore. If they love each other, they must treat each other. The fact that he could confess in this way showed that there were reasons why he couldn''t tell her. With a wink of her bright eyes, she smiled. Calvin smiled too and hugged her tightly. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. "On the eighteenth of this month, my mother is going to have surgery." She said softly as shey in his arms. "I know, don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything." He replied warmly and thoughtfully, his chin lightly rubbing her face, and Belle tickled and giggled. All in all, the matter was over. After that, Belle stopped dwelling on the matter and asked no more questions, and Calvin certainly wouldn''t mention it either. The two are at peace with each other, while Belle is fully focused on her mother''s uing surgery. Calvin treated her better, no matter what she wanted to eat or what she wanted, he would give her. If she really doesn''t like it, Calvin let her just throw it away. Gradually, Belle''s bedroom was piled with all kinds of expensive and exquisite gifts, especially the jewellery, which was almost overflowing. Calvin forced her to wear some of them, and even bought severalrge jewellery boxes to put in her bedroom. In the words of Calvin, his woman is the most prestigious one in the Harvey Mansion, she can never be shabby than others, she has to be more decent. In Harvey Mansion now, even for meals, the staff of the kitchen woulde up with a list of dishes to ask her to order at every meal, and as long as she liked the food, he would try to get it even if it was not in stock. On one asion, Belle just casually said that the pizza in Los Angeles was authentic and delicious, and Calvin immediately ordered a private jet to Los Angeles to buy it back, and when he brought it back, it was still warm. Belle really felt happy, she was the queen of Harvey Mansion for the rest of her life, no one dared to bully her, including Paige, because of her son''s strong attitude, she did not dare to have any problem with Belle. Lexie rarely went home during this period of time, and did not pester Calvin, saying that he should be responsible her. After a long time, Calvin forgot about it, thinking that Lexie is an open woman, she should not care about that night, besides, he got drugged and it was not his fault. With this in mind, he was relieved and spent his days watching over Belle for his own pleasure. In the Maternal and Child Health Hospital, Lexie was sitting in front of the attending doctor Stanley''s desk and seriously inquired, "Stanley, can you be sure that night was the best time for me to conceive?" Stanley watched her medical records, nodded, "ording to the detailed records of your period in the past few months, yes, if you had intercourse that night, the chance of pregnancy would be very high, this should not be wrong, believe me." Stanley said with great confidence. Lexie felt rxed, letting out a breath, still unsure in her heart, "Stanley, it''s been ten days or so, why there is still no response?" Chapter 157 The Affair Chapter 157 The Affair Stanley couldn''t help butugh and said, "First we have to look at your period this month, if it doesn''t Lexie knows that she can¡¯t be rush, but with the doctor''s words and everything well nned out, she was sure there could be no mistake. At that moment, she took a card out and slipped it to the doctor before she went back. She was in no hurry, she had plenty of time, so let them have their fun for a few days! In the gymnasium of the Harvey Mansion, Calvin is swinging his fists and practicing boxing violently. It is already winter, he is naked on top, sweating. His fists hit the sandbags as if with suppressed anger, wanting to punch the sandbags through. When Martin appeared in the gym, he looked up and saw Calvin, who was working out, and when he saw his fists sending sandbags flying, his heart panicked and he turned his head to run. "Stand still." Calvin shouted out sternly, ran up, grabbed the cor of his shirt, then Martin instantly fell to the ground. With a sneer, Calvin stepped on his back with force, Martin screamed in agony. "What are you running for?" He bent down, the light in his eyes cold and stern. "Calvin, what do you mean?" Martin''s face was pressed against the cold ground as he asked sheepishly. "What do I mean?" The anger in Calvin''s heart grew even bigger, he sneered and stepped on his hand and spun it hard with other food. Martin instantly howled miserably, he rolled over and was about to get up, but Calvin kneed him in the back and twisted his wrist, one of his arms twisted back over, so he couldn''t move instantly, his face turned white with pain. "Say it, what drugs did you put in my wine that night?" His eyes glowed red and he barked angrily. Martin was so delirious with pain that he kept screaming, "Calvin, let go of me first, I didn''t put anything." "Not being honest, are you? Then I will see if you can stick to it till the end." Calvin''s face was full of frost and he grunted coldly. Many days had passed since this incident, Martin had purposely avoided him. Did he think it will be okay since he was absent? That''s hrious! Calvin stayed here today just to wait for him on purpose. He twisted Martin¡¯s wrist harder, and Martin howled like a pig, resisting loudly, "Calvin, you''re extorting a confession by torture, violence, I''m going to sue you, and I''m going to tell Grandma." "Really, then do as you please, but first you have to be able to walk out of here today." Without mercy, Calvin grabbed him in one hand and punched him hard in the chest. Martin cheated his woman to go to the box to find him and even drugged him. Martin got a heavy punch to the chest by Calvin. "Listen up, Belle is my wife, your sister-inw, if you dare to go near her with ill intentions again, I will let you die." Calvin threatened viciously. These words stimted Martin, who was sweating with pain, and he raised his bloodshot eyes and said with a fierce face, "Calvin, you are a bastard, you don''t deserve Belle''s love. You hurt her feeling so cruelly before, and now, you slept with Lexie behind her back, I tell you, she won''t forgive you, even if I can''t have her, you won''t have her either." Martin finished with a sardonic smile. Calvin was so angry that his body trembled, he reached over and pped him hard, shouting angrily, "No one can snatch my woman away, say it, what drug did you put in my wine?" Blood flowed from the corner of Martin''s mouth, and his face instantly swelled up. "Nothing, it''s just an aphrodisiac." Martin licked the blood from the corner of his mouth andughed wildly, "Don''t worry, Lexie is your woman, she loves you, she won''t give you any poison." "Didn''t you enjoy that day? You should be thanking me for that, don''t pretend, you''re already a flirt, what''s the point of pretending to be a decent man?" Martin''s face twisted as he sneered. "Damn it, how dare you set me up." Calvin was so angry that his fists were clenched and his body was shaking, he punched Martin hard in the face, "If it happens again, I will make you unable to stand up for the rest of your life, and once again, Belle is my woman, stay away from her." After saying these words viciously, Calvin let go of Martin, grabbed his coat and strode out. Aboard a not-so-morous liner, Bill is sitting in the chairs, and the cabin is filled with stout men in ck suits, all standing respectfully and silent. The bruises on Bill''s face were exposed and his face was twisted with scars. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Who was responsible for picking up Dolcie yesterday?" He asked coldly with a grim face. A gust of cold wind blew in. "It¡¯s- it¡¯s me." A man replied with shivering legs and trepidation. "Samuel, it''s you again? Come out." Bill shouted sternly and angrily. "Boss, Boss, spare my life." With a sullen face, Samuel crawled out and flung himself at Bill''s feet, begging for mercy. Everyone knows that the woman Bill cares most about is Dolcie. If something happens to her, it would be like taking a sword to your body. "Boss, I didn''t see anyone following Dolcie when I escorted her back yesterday, so I beg you to look into it. Besides, the enemy was the dark, I should not be med.¡± He clung to Bill''s thigh, shivering, his eyes dull, his instinct for survival made him cry out for help to defend himself, but it was no use, Bill''s increasingly sinister eyes made his heart sink. "Well then, let me ask you, why did you go in the wrong room, causing me to damn near get caught by the police!" Bill asked grimly, his eyes emitting a bloodthirsty red light, his face bing even darker. The day at the Hilton Hotel, he had his man escort his woman to the tenth floor presidential suite, yet he told the outside world that he got the eighth floor presidential suite, but that was just a cover, in reality he was going to sneak into the tenth floor presidential suite to stay with Dolcie for one night. The night was just approaching and he couldn''t wait to lurk inside. As the door had just opened, a woman lunged at him, smelling strongly of perfume, and the woman hugged and nibbled at him. At that time, the room was dark, he thought it was Dolcie, after all, it had been a long time since they had seen each other, and it was normal for a woman to need him. He had already drunk a bit of Viagra and he was in a state of ecstasy with his arms around her. Until the gunshot was heard, he realized that he had been eyed on, and he was panicked. He did not checked in the tenth floor presidential suite, for it would be found out. Someone had been secretly guarded at this stairway at that time to inform him at the first sign of news. Increasingly noisy noises and screams rang out from outside the room, and despite the good soundproofing of the suite, the jumble of noise was heard. When he realised that the police had surrounded the hotel, he wanted to escape, but the woman was pestering him, and in the heat of the moment, he received a signal from his men telling him to stay in the room, that there were police everywhere outside and that going out was a dead end. So he had no choice but to y it safe and stayed with that woman. The woman beneath him did not seem to be Dolcie, and if he had been so disoriented and confused at first, his mind cleared up considerably after the gunshots rang out. Then the noise outside died down until it fell silent, and his men sent him a message telling him that it had died down, but that there were still police patrols outside and that he should try to get away before dawn. In the second half of the night, he turned on the light, only to find that that woman is really not Dolcie, but a woman with a very sultry and beautiful face, and he realized that she was most popr porn star Lexie. He understood at this moment why this suite tonight was calm and quiet, it turned out that the deputy mayor''s daughter is here, of course, the police did not dare toe to knock on the door. Bill was happy about that. He had a great night, and Lexie, who was born with silver spoon, was tasteful than Dolcie. It was only afterwards that it became clear that Samuel had made a mistake about the room and led Dolcie to the eighth floor suite, where they were discovered by someone hiding in the shadows and following them. At the time, Samuel was anxious that the whereabouts were revealed and that his boss was in danger. It was at this moment that one of their own, who was guarding the shadows, fired a shot towards the dark figure that was following them. All hell broke loose at the sound of the gun. Chapter 158 Not to Let Her Suffer Chapter 158 Not to Let Her Suffer "Guard Dolcie and run." At that moment, all the guests in the guest room heard the gunshot and did not know what had happened, so they came out in a swarm. Dolcie did not see Bill and she was panicked after she heard the gunshot, so she ran away with Samuel. Samuel had to send Dolcie back to Lane No. 5. He was scared, but Bill did not me him. In fact, Bill was already full of anger that night, but he had slept with a woman, who also inadvertently saved him, so it wasn''t a waste of a trip, so he put that anger down for the time being. But now, when Samuel escorted Dolcie, he had even revealed her address, so he was simply furious that he could no longer keep this punk. For just a moment, his harsh and chilling voice rang out grimly, "Throw him into the sea and feed him to the fish." "Yes." Immediately two men came up and picked up Samuel, who was hugging Bill''s thigh and begging for mercy. "Boss, please spare me, I have a family, I can''t die." Survival instincts forced Samuel to cling desperately to Bill''s thigh, wailing miserably. Bill''s mournful wails echoed in the infinite blue sea and were soon drowned out by the sea breeze. Bill, his face full of grimness, reached out with his leg in disgust and viciously kicked off the hand holding his thigh, flicked his trousers with his hand and bellowed sternly and violently. "Throw him into the sea." The two men immediately picked up Samuel and walked towards the deck outside the cabin. "Help." Only a thud of water was heard and the man''s mournful shout was instantly drowned in the depths of the sea, the surface sshed a few bubbles before returning to peace. "Next time, someone else does something carelessly, the consequences will only be worse than this." Bill grimaced and lectured harshly. Everyone stood in rapt silence. "Boss, the methamphetamine shipment at the border has already been caught by the police, now the new head of the capital''s Public Security Department, Albie, has just recently taken office. He is young and talented, the first thing he has done is to increase the crackdown on drug trafficking and sales." Natan approached and said to Bill. "Damn it." Bill stood up and cursed viciously, "It seems that there won''t be any peace in the near future, the police of Ethan''s case has also conspired against us, and now what''s even more odious is that that bastard Calvin has also intervened in this case. Ethan was his father-inw, and he is now determined to avenge his woman despite the risk of Harvey Corp getting into a criminal case. It seems that this matter is already quite tricky as well." Bill was so angry that his face twisted, which was frightening. This stupid guy not only didn''t know that there were people watching behind him, but he even sent his woman straight back to Lane No. 5,pletely exposing her ce. There were still a lot of drugs and guns and ammunition hidden in Dolcie''s ce. He will have to pick up Dolcie and move her ce as soon as possible in the next two days, although he did not who was following them, but it is already very unsafe there. The thought of all this trouble is even more infuriating. "With a bang, he picked up a porcin vase beside him and smashed it hard against the cabin. "I''m telling you, from now on, don¡¯t cause any more trouble." He roared out angrily, then asked grimly towards the man called Theo, "What about Axel?" Theo stepped forward and said with a cautious smile, "Boss, don''t worry, Axel is now staying overseas for refuge and is very safe." "Good, let him stay there and not return for a year and a half." Bill gave a fierceugh and ordered, "As long as the others are not caught, someone will send us money." At this point, his mood finally improved and heughed. "That''s right." Seeing that his boss smiled, Theo was happy and immediately ttered, "Don''t worry, Otto is under Sean Dixon, the world''srgest gangdom organisation. The police in A City can''t touch him, so you can take the money without worry." "Bill smiled with satisfaction and waved his hand, "Let''s rest for now, so that you can make a lot of money with me. Go drink, it is freezing cold.¡± At this, the atmosphere became lively, and a few people watched outside the cabin with fear. Just now a man had been thrown in. This is the deepest area of the sea, the legendary realm of the dead, where there are man-eating sharks under the water, and it is said that there is a reverberating suction force under the water, and it is impossible for man to survive once he is thrown in. On the morning of the 10th, the temperature slowly picked up and the sun came out, a faint golden light shone brightly on the roof of Harvey Mansion. Belle and Calvin walked out of Fragrance Garden together towards the electric car. Calvin clutched the somewhat cold hand of Belle, his face somewhat sullen. Today is the day of Kate''s operation. Belle was obviously very nervous, her fingers are cold and Calvin can''t warm them up even when he holds them hard! Today, he put off everything to spend time with her. The green electric car stopped in front of them. Lexie was dressed in a blue jumper, revealing a different kind of sexiness and poise even if it was thick, with a pair of loose thermal trousers underneath. Curly hair drapedzily over her shoulders. Her eyes were tinged with a smile when she saw Calvin. "Calvin." She called out in a sweet voice. Calvin was ufortable when he came across her early in the morning. Ever since that night at the Hilton Hotel, seeing her made him feel ufortable and he didn''t even want to talk to her. But the more this happened, the morefortable Lexie felt in her heart, which meant that Calvin still cared about what happened that night in his heart. This should be the right move. The clever Lexie, since she knew the reason for this, never mentioned that night, as if it had never happened. She said she did not need him to be responsible for. "Good morning, Lexie." Calvin''s face had a hint of embarrassment. Lexie was wearing warm shoes of delicate fabric, not the usual slender high heels that were unting, and her feet carefully moved down from the car. She looked at him shyly, wanting to say something. But Calvin did not look away and took Belle''s hand and walked past her towards the electric car. Lexie bit her lip and clenched her hand. Calvin gently nursed Belle past her, he took her hand and affectionately got into the electric car, disappearing in a gust of wind in front of her eyes. Tears filled Lexie''s eyes, her face full of sadness and aggression, but things hade to this point, and she had no way back. There is nothing she can''t get, and as long as it is something she has her eye on, she would rather get it and throw it away than have it obtained by someone else. She will never give in to defeat. Even though she knows that Calvin does not love her, she will not rest in peace. The operation was going on intensely, and Belle stood in the corridor outside the operating theatre, anxious and worried. "Belle, don''t be anxious, trust the doctor." Calvin looked at her as she kept walking around, her whole body tense, anxiety all over her delicate features. He sighed and pulled her into his arms, speaking warmly and soothingly. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Belle rested her head against Calvin''s rigid chest, and the sound of his steady heartbeat soon gave her a sense of peace, the anxiety fading away. "Calvin, my mum is the only family I have left in this world, I don''t want to lose." She sobbed softly in his arms. "Nowadays medical science is so advanced, she will be fine, besides, I am your husband, your closest lover in this world. Don''t worry, as long as I am here, I won''t let you suffer sadness." Calvin patted her shoulder, warmly caressing her. Belle closed her eyes and quietly leaned on him. After five hours of surgery, Kate was finally wheeled out and soon sent to the intensive care unit, for she now had to go into a sterile ward first. The post-operativeplications of kidney recement surgery were the biggest concern. Belle clenched her fists as she watched her mother''s pale face through the ss, her eyes red. Who was it that wanted to break up her family? Who caused that car ident? All of this had its roots in the car ident, and she wanted revenge. "Calvin, what about my father''s case?" On the way back, Belle remembered that Calvin had once said that he would give her a satisfactory answer to her father''s death, but now that she had been back for more than a month, she had not heard any news and had not even heard him mention it. Originally she did not want to mention it, but after seeing her mother''s appearance, her heart ached to the core and she could not help but ask it out of the blue. Calvin''s hands were gripping the steering wheel as if he hadn''t heard, his face serious and he didn''t reply. The car drove slowly into the Harvey Mansion. Belle smiled bitterly, she was afraid that this case would nevere to an end, after all, this case was rted to Harvey Corp, could he really find out? Since he did not answer her, there would not be any hope. Tears in her eyes slipped quietly. What can she do? Chapter 159 Feeling Very Bad Chapter 159 Feeling Very Bad At dinner, Belle just had a few bites of soup and really didn''t have much of an appetite. Lexie was also at home and her appetite was not too good, she also ate just a little bit and said that she was not feeling well and sat on the sofa with her eyes closed. Paige, however, was very nervous about her, and came over to her with care, "Lexie, your appetite hasn''t been good recently, and your face doesn''t look right, are you tired? Why don''t you ask Calvin to apany you to the hospital tomorrow to check if there are any other problems." Lexie smiled at Paige and said shyly, "Mom, it''s okay, maybe it''s cold these days and I''m just a bit cold." Paige said, "You''re Mayor Johnson''s precious daughter, if anything happens to you in the Harvey Mansion, I can''t exin to him. Let Calvin take you to the hospital tomorrow.¡± When she said this, she immediately turned her head towards Calvin and said, "Calvin, Lexie looks very ufortable, take her to the hospital tomorrow." Calvin''s mind was full of Belle''s pale face. Seeing that she was not in good spirits, he understood her mood and was ready to apany her to rest upstairs after eating, when he heard Paige''s words, he could not help but frown. Tomorrow he has to apany Belle to visit Kate in the hospital. After all, she had just had surgery, and yesterday the doctor told him that she needed several more imported drugs to make her condition more secure, which were harder to get, and he was nning to go tomorrow to figure out how to do it. Immediately, he said, "Mom, I have something important to do tomorrow, ask Yanis to apany her." When Lexie heard this, her nose was sore and tears were about to fall down, but she quickly floated a sweet smile and timidly said to Paige, "Mom, there''s really nothing wrong with me, Calvin is busy, don''t hold him up." Her son only had eyes for Belle, he was already cold to Lexie, and now she was not feeling well, he still did not apany her to the hospital. If Mayor Johnson found out, he would be disappointed. Besides, in case something happens, that is a big deal for Lexie is living in Harvey Mansion. She looked up and was about to call out to him, but saw that he was already upstairs, holding Belle''s hand. She shook her head, smiled bitterly and said, "Lexie, since Calvin is busy, I will go with you." Lexie fluttered her big eyes with tears in them and said thankfully, "Thank you, you are kind to me." She stood up and ran to Paige and threw her arms around her neck. Paige immediately raised her eyebrows and smiled. The night is shrouded in unfathomable darkness. "ke, how is the case I entrusted to you going?" Belle took advantage of the gap when Calvin went to the shower to pick up the phone and lowered her voice to ask. "Miss, this case is very tricky, the key human and physical evidence is not avable, it is indeed a bit difficult to find out, but now I have found out that there are several groups of people investigating this case, one day it wille to light, don''t worry." ke replied. Several groups of people are investigating this case? Belle froze and asked sharply, "Then do you know who it is?" ke was silent for a while and said, "Miss, there is good news at the moment, it is said that the Public Security Bureau has officially appointed Finley as the team leader of your father''s case, it is said that this is all because of the pressure exerted by Calvin." Calvin? Belle''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this name. "Miss Morris, ording to my investigation, this case is definitely rted to the Harvey family, currently Calvin is actively investigating this case, secretly already confronting with Bill. Calvin''s right-hand man Aron was injured, the gunshot at the Hilton Hotel a few days ago is rted to this case, so Miss Morris, this case is tooplicated, and my ability is limited, I''m afraid I can¡¯t continue. " ke said helplessly Material ? N?velDrama.Org. inside the phone, despite the high reward given by Belle, he really didn''t have the ability to get it anymore. Belle had a momentary daze, ke was the most well-known private detective introduced to her by Lottie, and even he could do nothing about it, so she can imagine howplicated this matter was. "Miss Morris, this matter is extensive, but with Mr. Calvin as a backer, truth is just around the corner. I advise you not to be serious in everything and not to act rashly, it can be dangerous." ke hung up the phone after giving her final piece of advice. Belle stood dumbfounded, not even seeing Calvine out of the shower. "What are you thinking about?" Calvin walked out and saw Belle standing dazed in the bedroom, his heart sank and he asked in a soft voice. It was a long time before Belle focused her gaze on Calvin and asked nkly. "Is my father''s case never going to see the light of day?" Her face was full of expectation, grief, but the light in her eyes was empty. Calvin''s heart sank, and after a long time, he sighed lightly, took Belle''s hand and said warmly, "Belle, remember the promise I once made to you? I said I would give you a satisfactory answer, no matter who hurt your father, I will make him be severely punished by thew, but this matter is very okay?" His tone was gentle, his gaze doting, but his words were firm. Belle gazed into Calvin''s warm and thoughtful eyes and could not help but nod. "Remember, from now on, just work in Harvey Corp, manage Harvey Corp well and save me unnecessary worries. Leave everything else to me." Gathering her into his arms and stroking her hair, Calvin said seriously, "Belle, don''t worry, I will do what I promised you, just listen to my arrangements from now on.¡± The matter hase to this point, and Belle knows that it is impossible to clear her father''s name with her own skills, so she can only pin her hopes on Calvin. She nodded with tears in her eyes. Kate''s surgery could be described as smooth, and as long as it was properly adjusted, recovery would not be a problem at all. This gave Belle hope and a glimpse of light, and she believed that as long as Calvin was there, everything would be fine. In the evening, Belle and Calvin returned to the Harvey Mansion as usual. The living room of the Fragrance Garden is brilliantly lit with giant ceiling lights on. Before Belle even walked in, she felt an unusual aura, and her heart thudded with apprehension. It was only when Calvin pulled her hand tighter that the hint of unease was forced down. Theughter in the living room was so joyful and harmonious that it could be heard even from a distance. When Calvin walked in with Belle, Paige wasughing so hard that she could not close her mouth and took Lexie''s hand, and specially ordered Kiara to bring a soft nket to cover her body. Lexie was blushing and smiling brightly. It''s a bit of an odd atmosphere. "Calvin." Seeing Calvin walk in, Lexie''s face flushed and she immediately shouted delicately. Lexie''s smiling face was like steel needles stabbing Belle''s heart , her face was not only a happy smile, but also a hint of joy and shyness. And she was almost wrapped up in a soft nket, like a protected porcin doll. Belle felt that she could not stay in the living room any longer, the atmosphere made her ufortable. Luckily Calvin had already taken her out to eat her favourite meal, so she just politely called "Auntie" and turned around to go upstairs, intuiting that the atmosphere here seemed to be unfavourable to her. This is a very bad feeling. Calvin just habitually called out "Mom" to Paige and was about to follow Belle upstairs to rest, he was mentally tired enough these days and wanted to sleep peacefully. "Calvin, I have something to tell you." Paige, who was smiling, saw that Calvin was cold to Lexie, she hurriedly stopped him. It was important to tell him about today. Paige''s voice, although not very stern, was solemn and forced Calvin to stop in his tracks. "Calvin,e and sit down, I have something to say." Paige waved at him. Calvin''s brow furrowed, and he could only nce at the back of Belle who had already walked upstairs, before turning back towards the living room. There was a dark look on his face and impatience was evident in his deep eyes. Paige''s face tensed up and she stared at him without saying a word. "Mom, since you have something to talk to Calvin about, I will go back to my room first." Lexie looked at the faces of the mother and son, and her heart was troubled, so she stood up knowingly and said very gently, being very good and understanding. Paige''s eyes were filled with a loving light, she nodded with a loving face, "Go up and rest first, tell me what you want to eat, and if you need anything, just ask Yanis to get it, if it''s not avable at home, I''ll call a private jet to go abroad to buy it for you." "Okay, thank you for your concern, Mum." Lexie smiled sweetly, "Mom, Calvin, good night, I''ll go up first." "Okay, make sure you keep warm." Paige admonished again towards her back. "Mom, don''t worry, I will." Lexie said meekly. Paige nodded in satisfaction. Calvin was confused by the content of their conversation, and only then did he feel that Paige''s concern for Lexie seemed a bit off, buthe couldn''t figure it out what was off. "You all go to bed." After Lexie had left with a smile on her face, Paige said to the servants in the living room. The servants have all gone too. Soon, only Paige and Calvin were left in the living room. Chapter 160 Lexies Pregnancy Chapter 160 Lexie''s Pregnancy "Mom, what exactly do you want to tell me?" A light of impatience shed in Calvin''s eyes, and his tone was reluctant as he yawned. "Calvin, do you really not know what I am going to say?" Paige suddenly looked at him with a serious face and asked. It was very disappointing to see such ambiguity in her son''s behaviour, and it is not good for a man to be wavering in his feelings at this age. Calvin was stunned by Paige''s words and suddenly remembered something and said decisively, "Mom, my attitude is already clear and I have hinted at you guys a long time ago, is there any question now?" Paige''s head started to get confused for a while, what did this mean? "Calvin, Lexie has been living in our Harvey Mansion for almost three months now. Do you understand why Grandma wants her to live here or not?" Paige''s face was already serious, even more so when she couldn''t understand what exactly Calvin''s choice was now. "I know, but it''s grandma''s decision, how would I know her intentions? Besides, what can I do about grandma''s decision!" Not really interested in these matters, Calvin rubbed his fingers on his temples and said with azy expression, "Mom, can you stop staring at my personal matters all the time? Besides, Lexie is the one who wants to live here, it''s not like I forced her to." "Calvin, can you be more serious? You''re not three years old anymore, it''s time you knew your actions and responsibilities, what exactly are you going to do now about Belle and Lexie?" Paige was so provoked by Calvin''s attitude that she asked out loud. Calvin was ufortable with Paige''s question. "Mom, I decided a long time ago, since you also think Lexie has almostpleted three months, then you can let her go, it''s not like we can keep her in Harvey Mansion for the rest of her life, she knows this herself, and didn''t I make my attitude clear a long time ago?" Calvin said seriously, "You can just C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. handle these matters, why ask me?" Paige''s face began to turn white,and suddenly she pointed at Calvin and shouted angrily, "Kid, what kind of attitude is that?" It''s amazing that he could say something like that when things havee to this. "I''m telling the truth, it''s not my intention at all for Lexie to live in, so whatever she wants is up to her, and I''m already doing my best to pave the way for her career. Now that ''Mn'' has been released, she''ll have her own career in the future, she can''t always live in Harvey Mansion. If you don¡¯t say to her, I will find an opportunity to talk to her." Calvin said rightfully after thinking about it. "You are a bastard." Paige''s teeth were clenched, her face full of sulk, "Calvin, do you think this is a game." "Do you want me to be responsible for it?" Calvin raised his voice, "I made it very clearst time here, Belle is my woman, my wife, we will soon remarry, it''s just that the time is not ripe for now, but she is the woman I love." Calvin solemnly proimed, and stood up to leave, his face full of impatience. "Calvin, you think you can get rid of Lexie like that? She is the daughter of Mayor Johnson. Now you say it''s none of your business and dump her?" Paige''s voice trembled with anger, not expecting her son to be so irresponsible. When Calvin heard Paige''s words, he was puzzled for a moment. "Mom, what do you mean?" He asked with apprehension and a hint of nervousness. "What do I mean?" Paige was simply distressed, "Calvin, do you really not know what''s going on? Do you really not understand what I mean?" Calvin still shook his head, as if realising something, and his face turned white. "Calvin, are you now sure that you don''t love Lexie anymore?" Paige gazed at his expression and asked once again. After saying that, her eyes stared unblinkingly at his face, as if she wanted to read his mind through. "Mom, I''ve never loved her, I used to just treat her as a sister, can''t you see that? I''ve long hinted at Tristan and Jennifer, and I have explicitly stated my attitude to Lexie, Do I have to refuse with a stern face?" Calvin spoke righteously. Her body froze as it snapped to attention. In a sh of lightning, the pain hidden in Calvin''s heart began to bubble to the surface, then gradually dipped upwards and attacked him. There should be nothing to do with that incident, he thought secretly. Lexie had said that she didn''t want him to be responsible, and it was true that he had been set up by Martin to drink the medicine that day before he did that, and he didn''t want that at all, that wasn''t his intention, and it wasn''t love. With this in mind, he spoke again solemnly. "Mom, I''ve already decided that in some time, I''m going to remarry Belle, and I''m going to give her a stunningly luxurious wedding in a fair manner." Is that clear enough! He thought to himself. But Paige''s face grew whiter and whiter, and her body shook. "Calvin." Paige''s voice stretched out all of a sudden, "Since you don''t like her, then why did you sleep with her? There are plenty of women out there, if you want to y with women, you can have as many as you want, but you have to sleep with her. Can you get rid of her that easily? Use your head, will you?" Paige was distressed and distraught by her son''s behaviour. What was that supposed to mean? Did Paige really know what happened that day? Calvin stood frozen, his face pale. "Calvin, you should know what responsibility means, right?" Paige asked. It was like a trance with millions of poisons pouring into Calvin''s heart and blood! ¡®Lexie, you im that you don''t want me to be responsible, but you even told my mother about this, what kind of intention do you have?¡¯ Thinking of this, his eyes zed with fire and he asked through clenched teeth, "Mum, did Lexie tell you about this?" Chapter 161 Abort It Chapter 161 Abort It "Otherwise, who else can tell me this?" Paige asked in a cold voice. "Damned woman." Calvin uttered angrily, twisted around and headed upstairs to settle the score with Lexie. "Stand still." Paige called out to him in time, "What are you doing? Is this still the behaviour of a man?" Paige saw through Calvin''s thoughts early on and questioned him. Calvin stopped in his tracks and closed his eyes. "Calvin, since you have done that, you should be responsible. Besides, you had ns to marry her before, if that''s the case, take this opportunity to marry her." Paige came up and seriously persuaded. Marry her? Are you kidding? Does she think this marriage is just a game? Not to mention that there is no love between them. The anger in Calvin''s eyes began to erupt, and his hand tightened in a clenched fist. The more Paige looked at it, the more wrong it was, so she had to persuade bitterly, "Calvin, this is the only way out now, otherwise what else can we do?" "What do you mean this is the only way out? The person I love is Belle, how can I marry Lexie? Moreover, if I marry her, she won''t be happy in the future, and it''s even more irresponsible to her." Calvin breathed heavily, his face flushed with red, and dered righteously. Paige was shocked to hear that, and she had fully understood Calvin''s heart. She didn''t expect her son to be so confused, since he was going to leave her, at least don''t sleep with her! With a deep sigh, she took a medical record book from the coffee table and handed it to him, "Son, take a look at it yourself." The medical records of the Maternal and Child Health Hospital were presented to him, and Calvin suddenly felt a heavy pressure weighing him down, his heart seized up. Suspiciously, he took the record, and Lexie''s name on it made his hands start to shake, a bad feeling growing stronger. Slowly, he opened it, and after only a moment of looking at it, his whole face turned ashen and he slumped on the sofa like a deted ball. How could this happen? Fingers brushed against his temples, his head began to ache vaguely, and he stopped saying anything. "Calvin, now you know the seriousness of the matter, Lexie''s pregnancy does not necessarily mean that it is a bad thing, I am waiting for my grandchildren. Son, we cannot do things that are against our conscience, now that things havee to this point, there is really no other way but to marry her, resign yourself to fate." When Paige saw Calvin fall onto the sofa, her heart ached and she sat beside him, stroking his shoulder and gently persuaded him. He was unhappy when he married Belle in the past, but now that she wants him to marry Lexie, he was still unhappy. When she thought that all this had to do with Belle, she suddenly became angry, because this woman was pestering his son, otherwise he would have married and had children with Lexie long ago. "Calvin, don''t be sad, marry Lexie. Are you worried about Belle? Don''t worry, I''ll go and talk to her." Paige stood up and was about to walk towards the stairs. "Mom, stop." Calvin shouted, his face full of sulk, "Mom, do you think it is not messy enough? This is my personal matter, don''t worry about it, I''ll find a way to solve it." Calvin stood up and walked towards the stairs, just a few steps away, he turned his head again, "Mom, I don''t really want Belle to know about this matter, and the woman I''m going to marry is definitely Belle, not Lexie, please respect me." Having said that, with a cold sh in his eyes, he strode upstairs. Paige was so shocked that her face was bloodless, she took a step back, shaking, and she couldn''t say a word. Calvin stepped upstairs with heavy steps and Lexie was standing in the darkness of the corridor looking at him. "Calvin." Seeing Calvin step closer with his head down, she called out in a low voice. The light in his deep eyes was cold, making people shiver. Turning his head to look at Belle''s bedroom, he gave it a moment''s thought and took Lexie''s hand towards his own bedroom, closing the door behind him just as he entered. "Calvin, let go of me, it hurts." Lexie''s eyes were red as she cried out in pain. "Are you really pregnant?" Calvin fixed his eyes on her, his harsh eyes seemed to see her through, Lexie instantly got scared and looked at him timidly, whispering, "I''m sorry, Calvin, I didn''t expect to get pregnant, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault." She said pitifully, her eyes begging to look at him, like a child begging for forgiveness from an adult for a wrongdoing. But Calvin was not moved at all and said coldly. "You know, I was set up by Martin that day and got drugged, and it wasn''t all my intention." His eyes were filled with a gloomy chill as he looked at her and said decisively and firmly, "Lexie, abort it." As soon as these words were spoken, Lexie''s face turned as white as paper and she shivered, asking in disbelief, "Calvin, this is your child, and you want me to abort it?" She looked at him like an alien monster, her face full of disbelief. "Yes." Calvin didn''t dare to look up at her, but he still said seriously, "Lexie, you also know that it is impossible between us, and you are pregnant now, it will obviously be bad for you. Besides, there is no love between us, you are still young, you will have a long road ahead, and you are on the rise in your career, it is all unwise to have a child at this time. Believe me, it''s all for your own good." Calvin exined seriously. "Why is that impossible? No, it''s entirely possible for us, and you''re all set to marry me, if it weren''t for that woman, we''d be married by now. There''s love between us." Lexie''s heart was in a panic, her whole body was cold, and she shook her head and cried out in pain. "Lexie, I don''t deserve you, you should find a better man." Calvin spoke bitterly and patiently, expecting her to understand his bitterness. "No, Calvin, I won''t get rid of it." She suddenly burst into tears and rushed into his arms, clinging to him, "Calvin, I love you, I won''t be able to live without you, and I''m already pregnant with our baby, let''s get N?velDrama.Org content. married. I''d rather die than give up." She cried out in pain as her hands fiercely clenched his clothes. Calvin''s brain rumbled and he stood woodenly. He was caught off guard by the way things had developed to this point, never dreaming that Lexie would get pregnant. "Lexie, don''t be stubborn, listen to me, I will make it up to you, you should find the true love that belongs to you, that would be fair and happy for you." After only a moment''s hesitation, Calvin patted her back with his hand and said solemnly. "No, I don''t wantpensation, I don''t want to be a star, I just want to be your wife. Calvin, I love you, please don''t do this to me." Lexie screamed hysterically, shaking her head desperately. Calvin''s face instantly darkened and his heart was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe. Sure enough, what Paige said was right, there was no way back for him now. "Lexie, you said the other day that you didn''t want me to be responsible." He couldn''t find any more wording and said without confidence. "Yes, I did say that day, but I didn''t expect to get pregnant, but it''s different now. We have a child, I don''t want to abort it, you must be responsible now." Lexie sobbed and raised her tear-stained face, asking, "Calvin, why are you treating me so heartlessly now? Have you never loved me?" She asked in desperation, shaking her head. Calvin closed his eyes, his heart filled with bitterness, his mind was filled with Belle''s disappointed face and the footage of them lovingly entwined in Hawaii, his heart throbbed and his eyes snapped open. "Lexie, I didn''t promise to marry you for sure, and I can''t be med for this. I love Belle, in fact I''ve always loved her, I had her in my heart when I was in college. If you hadn''t sent me those damn messages, we wouldn''t havee this far, I am definitely going to remarry her. Lexie, while it is still just beginning and the mistake is not fully brewed, abort it, it will be better for everyone." Calvin''s head ached, but his words were sensible. Over the past few days, he had realized who he really loved and who he was going to spend the rest of his life with, so he could not remain ambiguous. Lexie did not expect that Calvin really had no love for her, and could even be described as heartless and unrighteous. All her resentment came to her heart, and she raised her head, wiped away her tears, and looked at him coldly, "Calvin, I will not abort the child. I want to raise him myself so that he can grow up to see this heartless father." After saying this, she dropped back into bed crying. Only then did he realise that things were far from as simple as he had imagined, and his heart was filled with helplessness and sadness. He didn¡¯t know how he managed to walk back to Belle''s bedroom, but he sat stunned on the bed. Chapter 162 Revenge Chapter 162 Revenge Belle had fallen asleep, sleeping very deeply, in her sleep her eyebrows were furrowed and her face seemed troubled, and Calvin sat dumbfounded untilte in the night before he climbed into bed. As if smelling a familiar scent, Belle habitually leaned towards his arms and pressed her face against his chest, before her brows gradually rxed. Just one movement made Calvin''s heart ache. Deeper guilt rushed through him. He had just promised to remarry her, but now this was happening, what should he do? This night, Calvin lost sleep with his arms around Belle, lying in bed, tossing and turning. When he fell Material ? N?velDrama.Org. asleep in a blur, he saw Belle lying in crimson blood, her face white. Startled, he opened his eyes and it was fully light. The woman in his arms was sleeping soundly, it seemed that these days she was sleeping particrly well, like she couldn''t get enough sleep. Calvin looked at her with some fascination, suddenly he had a feeling that this woman would leave him one day, and his heart pulled out a painful heartache, and even panic. After washing his face, he left the Harvey Mansion in a hurry. Today is the day Aron is discharged from the hospital and he is going to pick him up in person. In the conference room on the 88th floor of the International Triumphal Court, Finley led several criminal investigators to Harvey Corp early in the morning. They were all dressed in civilian clothes so as not to have a negative impact on Harvey Corp. Calvin had just arrived at Harvey Corp after settling down Aron, and he heard his secretary, Maisy, say that a man called Finley hade to see him. With a brilliant gleam in his eyes, he nodded and headed straight for the conference room. "Hello, Mr. Harvey." Finley was a medium-sized man with thick eyebrows andrge eyes, his eyes were deep, his behaviour was calm and sophisticated. He had three assistants with him, all middle-aged men, all in good spirits. When he saw Calvin walk in, he took the lead and stood up, extending his hand. Calvin also reached over and shook hands slightly before both taking seats on the conference room stools. "Finley, how''s the case going?" Calvin asked, getting right to the point. Finley nodded and was blunt, "Mr. Harvey, from what Director Lane said, this case of Ethan is likely to be rted to the Panica luxury car produced by Harvey Corp, so today I came over to investigate the car, I am here to ask for your cooperation." "Okay." Calvin spoke briefly, "But, now this Panica car is no longer in my Harvey Corp, it has inexplicably disappeared, and the answer to who exactly moved the car has yet to be found." Finley frowned and was extremely serious. "However,st time I did find a car very simr to the Panica luxury car produced by our group in the cave on the isted ind by the sea, but because the colour had been changed and the engine number had been worn off, I didn''t dare to conclude if it was the one." Calvin changed the subject and told the story of the car that Belle had found in the cavest time and almost lost into the river. Hearing this, Finley raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "In that case, then please hand over that car to me, and I will use forensic techniques to restore the engine number." "No problem, I''ll send someone to deliver it to youter." Calvin agreed readily. Finley could conclude that Calvin wanted this case toe to light, so he had confidence in his heart. "Good, you know the key to this case is to find this car, and then to check who might have ess to it, I will understand this process as soon as possible." Finley was reallypetent and did not waste any time. He stood up and after finishing his speech concisely, he excused himself and left. After sending Finley away, Calvin had just returned to his office, and Luca called. "Mr. Harvey, ording to a tip-off, Bill wille to Lane No. 5 tomorrow night to personally pick up his love Dolcie." Luca''s voice was fluttering as he spoke. Calvin could hear the wind at the other end of the phone, obviously he was at the beach, after a little contemtion, he instructed, "Tomorrow lead your men in advance to sneak in, when you catch Bill, immediately call the police, and then leave the follow- up to the police. We just need to interrogate Bill." "Okay, Mr. Harvey." Luca replied. "Aron has been discharged from the hospital and will be ready to move with you tomorrow, you will follow hismand." Calvin said in a deep voice. "Okay, don''t worry, Mr. Harvey." For Aron''s discharge from the hospital, Luca was very happy. Just after putting down the phone, an inte rang. Calvin picked up the phone, the voice of the receptionist asking for instructions, "Mr. Harvey, Mr. Jordan Lane wants to see you." "Invite him in." Calvin immediately spoke up. These staff didn''t even know the son of the Municipal Party Secretary, it really gave him a headache, it seemed like it was time to train them. As he was thinking about it, he heard aughing from the door, and when he looked up, he saw that Jordan was leaning against the door, dressed in a jacket and denim, dashing and unrestrained, with a hint of casual spontaneity on his young and heroic face. "Mr. Harvey, can Ie in?" He flirted as he stood by the door. "Get your ass in here." Calvin smiled faintly and scolded in a wickedly funny way, to them, Calvin was always casual. Jordan walked in unhurriedly, sat on the sofa and crossed his legs. "It seems that it''s still hard to meet you, Mr. Harvey." He squinted at his eyes, seemingly unimpressed. Calvin couldn''t help but smile, this young master got respect usually, no one dared to do anything to him, but in Harvey Corp, he could only follow the procedure step by step, which made him feel very humiliated, but there was nothing he could do, for the other party was Calvin! "Are you here to raise aint or to see me?" Calvin leaned on his chair and smiled faintly. "Come on, I have to look at your faces, I''m asking for trouble!" Jordan raised both eyebrows and looked at Calvin unsatisfactorily, "You''re not enough of a friend." Calvin suddenlyughed out loud and stood up. "I didn''t expect you still are petty. Well, how about I buy you a coffee and smoke a cigar with you?" He said through clenched teeth as he walked over and reached over to punch him lightly in the shoulder. "That''s more like it!" Jordanughed. Calvin smiled at his words and pulled him over towards the lounge inside. "Where is your wife? Ask her toe over to keep youpany." Jordan sat down and uttered, but Calvin''s eyes were unfriendly, "You came over to look for me or for my wife?" "You''re so petty. What can I think of? I heard that your wife is keeping yourpany in order, I didn''t expect you to have such a skill, making Lexie a star and making your wife follow you with all her heart and soul, and not even wanting a name. I have to learn from you.¡± Jordan was filled with an envious and jealous expression. The words struck a chord in Calvin''s heart, and his brow furrowed as he listened, his face full of displeasure and his face darkened. "Kid, if you keep talking nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll clean you up now." His tone was stern and very dissatisfied. Jordan obviously felt his anger, so at that moment, he just hemmed and hawed and shut up about it. "So, how''s the prying going?" The two of them drank coffee, and Calvin raised his eyebrows and asked. "It''s a pity, I''m afraid this matter is going to be screw." Jordan said ufortably, "These days it is difficult to pry some news from the old man, originally the top is ready to approve, but for some reason it suddenly stopped, saying what Castle Peak Lake originally is just a small wildernesske, there is nothing outstanding, so to apply for environmental protection zone is not enough conditions. If Castle Peak Lake could be applied for, then many ces in A City could apply for it, in short, there were many reasons and it was suppressed." Calvin''s face grew darker as he heard this, and he frowned as he puffed hard on his cigar. "Hey, you should ask Tristan about this. Isn''t Lexie your lover? As long as Tristan agrees, it will have no problem. You have such good resource, but you still came to me, and my father doesn¡¯t want me to get involved. Besides, he is about to retire, there are many things out of his control. I''ve heard that Tristan has been active at the top recently, and he wants to take over the position of the mayor. You have to get close to them and not offend them, otherwise you will have trouble. These days everything depends on connections, even though you have the confidence to break out of A City and go global, this hurdle cannot be sloppy." Jordan was real, but at this, he was very puzzled, "You and Lexie have an affair. Everyone said you are smart, want to take advantage of her father''s rtionship." Calvin smoked his cigarette and was silent, if he wanted to find Tristan, he would have not found Jordan. It was obvious that Tristan was in the middle of this, and a cold smile rose to the corners of his mouth at this thought. Obviously, this was personal revenge. He didn''t expect that an official of A City would be so indiscriminate between public and private affairs, unable to distinguish between right and wrong, using his own private affairs to retaliate against public affairs. If such a person became mayor, it would not be a good thing at all. Now Calvin felt like he was being held by a rope, the stranglehold was getting tighter and tighter, the circle was getting smaller and smaller, so he could do nothing, and his mind was in a state of chaos. Chapter 163 Sweet Marshmallow Chapter 163 Sweet Marshmallow When Belle woke up in the morning, he realised that it was already dawn, and looked at the wall clock to see that it was 9 o''clock. Damn, it''s sleepy at this hour! She seemed to have been particrly sleepytely, and her spirits are not good, and she has little energy, which she thinks it due to exertion. Belle hurriedly got up, got dressed, grabbed her bag and ran outside. As soon as they reached the living room, they saw Lexie sitting on the sofa wearing a warm and thick coat, with a smug smile on her face, gesturing and ordering Yanis and Kiara around with all kinds of food and drinks. Paige, on the other hand, sat with her, full of pampering. Belle was in a hurry to go to work, so she just called out to Paige, "Auntie, I''m leaving." She ran off like the wind to take the electric car. "Mom, you have to help me, I''m pregnant with Calvin''s child. If Calvin doesn''t want me, I won''t have nerve to see anyone." Lexie remembered what Calvin had said to herst night and said with tears of anguish in her heart. "Don''t worry, Calvin is a responsible man, he will give you an ount. Be happy, otherwise it will not be good for the child in your belly, that is my grandson." Paige saw Lexie''s sobbing appearance, she couldn''t bear it, so she said with conviction, but her heart was in turmoil andst night''s words from Calvin had made her heart startled. "But mum,st night Calvin wanted me to abort your grandson." Lexie remembered what Calvin had saidst night, and her heart ached as she cried out again. "Hey, don''t cry, don''t cry, I will help you." Paige saw that the whole morning Lexie was in tears, she was heartbroken, only to speak out tofort Lexie. Not long after, Jennifer rushed over, and upon seeing Lexie''s appearance, she immediately pulled her and said with heartache, sadness and joy, "Lexie, how is it? You don''t even tell me that you are pregnant. And it was Paige told me about it.¡± "Mom, I''m afraid you''ll worry." Lexie pouted. "I''m worried too, silly girl." Jennifer nudged her forehead with her fingertips and said with pity and love. After saying that, she sized her up and down and asked repeatedly, "My dear daughter, do you have a good appetite now? Do you have any reactions? Have you been checked? How long have you been pregnant? I rushed here as soon as I heard the news.¡± Jennifer chattered and looked at her, "My dear daughter, it''s been hard for you, look at your pale face, and you are so thin, my heart hurts so much.¡± Then she said to Paige, ¡°Paige, I didn¡¯t expect that Lexie would get pregnant with Calvin¡¯s child so soon. It is great, now the filming should be stopped. Your Harvey family is very wealthy, so you won¡¯t let her go out and work, right?" Jennifer spoke towards Paige, and that was a big enough momentum and aura. Paige repeatedly said "yes" with a smile on her face, but her heart was even heavier. If not handled properly, it would probably be a heavy blow to Harvey Corp and even to Calvin. Not long after she arrived at the Harvey Mansion, Jennifer started to get busy, constantly ordering the servants to buy things, even instructing Paige. Paige felt the pressure. Belle sat in the office dealing with various things, unknowingly, a morning passed. She saw Calvin apanying Jordan out, casually ate something and then surprisingly fell asleep on the sofa. After she woke up, she started to have managers and supervisors from various departmentse over with documents to sign, no matter how big or small the thing was, she personally went through them all. During this period of time, she had been familiar with the business of the Harvey Corp. Shezilyy on the table, tapping her fingers on it, teasing the fish swimming around in the tank and ying with them. Gradually, het eyes got a bit tired and surprisingly, and she soon fell asleep again. "Belle, wake up." It was only when Calvin''s voice came to her ears and she felt arge hand stroking her head that she opened her eyes and looked at him nkly. "Calvin, are you done with the socializing?" She asked in a daze. Calvin''s face was flushed, his forehead oozing with fine sweat and apparently he was breathless. "Belle, you didn''t answer my call, I thought you had left, but luckily, you didn''t." He mumbled. Belle looked outside, and it was surprisingly early in the day when the lights were on. Smiling somewhat embarrassedly, she said, "Sorry, Calvin, I was asleep and didn''t hear you." Luckily, he had fallen asleep. Calvin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just the thought of her returning to Harvey Mansion gave him a pang of panic. No, she mustn''t know about Lexie''s pregnancy. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. What would be the consequences if she found out? He hardly dared to envisage it. After the call to Harvey Mansion, he put his mind at ease knowing that she had not gone home. But the other bad news was the arrival of Jennifer. It seems that unless the matter of Lexie is taken care of, Belle will not be able to go back to Harvey Mansion for the time being. At that moment, he flew to the office and was relieved to see that the woman was only asleep. "Belle,e on, let''s go outside to eat first." Belle''s face was pale. Calvin was distressed, stroking her head and pulling her up. "Calvin, I don''t want to eat, I don''t have an appetite, it''s better to go home." Belle beamed her mouth and spokezily. "No, look at your face, you''re so thin that even the wind can blow you up, and you still don''t know how to love yourself, I''m heartbroken." Calvin picked her up and walked towards the lift. "Calvin, let go of me." Belle blushed, ashamed and anxious. "What are you afraid of, honey? All the people are off work now, no one can see it, besides, so what if they can see it? Can''t I carry my wife?" Calvin did not care at all and hugged her even tighter, afraid that she would fly away, Belle felt her sincerity and a happy sweet smile appeared on her face. "What do you want to eat?" Calvin put her into the car, personally fastened her seat belt and asked thoughtfully. Belle thought about it and shook her head, not really knowing what to eat or wanting to eat something. Calvin did not pursue the matter, and took her around from restaurant to restaurant to see what she liked to eat. As a result, he drove around the city without finding anything she liked to eat. "Calvin, just that little shop." Seeing that he was having a hard time turning around, Belle pointed to a snack shop with her finger. Seeing that she was finally willing to eat, Calvin happily parked his car and led her down. "Marshmallow, marshmallow for sale." The vendor by the roadside was shouting at the top of his lungs, while stirring the machine in his hand with a stick, and soon a big ball of snow-white marshmallow was in his hands, and from time to time people came to buy them. Belle tilted her head and watched, a look of yearning and longing in her eyes. Calvin followed her gaze and saw her look, remembering the day in the ward when Rhys fed her marshmallow, she was smiling so happily and sweetly, that was an expression he had never seen before. He had to admit he was jealous at the time! Now her obsessive look was causing him to feel vaguely unhappy, was she thinking of Rhys? But he just froze for a moment and quickly said with a smile, "Belle, do you want some marshmallow? I''ll go and buy for you." Since they had already made their minds clear about each other, he believed that he had the ability to make her change her mind, and what Rhys could do, he could do the same. Belle nodded obediently. Calvin smiled gently and walked over, quickly bringing several over, but Belle only picked one and gave the rest to others. "Here, I''ll feed you." Calvin said softly as he held the marshmallow to her mouth. "Okay." Belle looked dumbfounded at his kind face and opened his mouth, the sweet taste slipped into his mouth and Belle smiled. Calvin looked at her in awe. What kind of mentality does this woman have? She loves such a cheap marshmallow as if it were a treasure, and she has never seen her enjoy it so much even when she was given gold and jewellery. "Do you love to eat this? Shall I buy it for you every day from now on?" Calvin asked in a soft voice. Belle blinked her bright eyes for a long time before the light in her eyes gradually shrouded in ayer of sorrow. "What''s wrong?" He asked, rmed. "My dad used to buy them for me when I was little, and I was so happy then, and then I was never that happy again when I grew up, and now my dad has left me forever." She whispered, her nose was sore and she lowered her head with tears in her eyes. Calvin froze, it turned out that she liked marshmallows because of her father and missed him, not because of Rhys, for a moment he was surprised and happy, but more than that, he was sad. After all, Ethan had died so tragically and he had never called him ''Dad''. His daughter must be sad! More guilt rushed to his heart. Belle, in this life, I will never fail you again! He reached over and took her into his arms and held her for a long time, but could not say a word. At this point he really had nothing to say, let alone know what to say! He could only hold her to let her listen to her heartbeat and feel her heart, and he thought she would understand his heart. Chapter 164 Please Promise Me One Thing Chapter 164 Please Promise Me One Thing Throughout dinner, Belle did not have a very good appetite. Calvin changed his ways to make her eat something, and it was getting stranger and stranger, something that he originally did not like to eat, but because Belle loved it, he would change his taste along with it. "Calvin, where are we going?" After eating, Belle was surprised to see that the car was not heading in the direction of Harvey Mansion, but in a direction she was not familiar with, so she asked out loud. Calvin''s face was a warm smile, and he did not make a sound. Belle was startled by the warm smile on his face, and soon realised what was going on, and her face could not help but flush slightly. The car soon came to a stop in front of a cluster of luxurious holiday vis. The luggage man immediately greeted them. Calvin opened the car door, walked to the side and very gentlemanly helped Belle pull open the door and put his hand towards her. Belle gave him her hand. Calvin took her hand and pulled it slightly harder. "Park the car." Calvin took out a few hundred notes and threw them to the young man who came up to park the car, his right hand gently grabbed Belle''s waist and intimately swept her into his arms, taking the lift directly towards the top. "We''re not going home today, we''re staying here for the night." He murmured softly and wrapped his arms around her tightly. Belle blushed slightly and leaned close to him, her long eyshes blinking, her eyes slightly shy. In the exquisite and luxurious hotel room, Calvin had just opened the door and closed it by the way. His warm and soft lips took her lustful lips. His lips were like fire, rolling over every inch of her body. The dark currents within Belle''s body surged like waves, full of passion, setting every cell in her body on fire. They were now so inseparable that, since she loved him, she had to make sure that he could never leave her. She began to wrap her arms around his neck and pressed herself softly against him, kissing him back passionately. He was overjoyed at her response and kissed her even deeper, wrapping his arms around her waist in love. In this moment, they forget everything in their passion. Her hair was spread out on the snow-white sheets, her skin was smooth, but it was clustered with red marks that made his throat go dry. Another inexplicable pathos was creeping up inside him, along with the fullness of tenderness that was setting his body on fire. He led her into another time and ce that belongs only to them. "Belle, promise me that no matter what happens, you have to believe in me and my love for you, okay?" Belle heard Calvin''s maic low soft voice floating as if in the clouds, surprisingly with a humble begging and seemingly a touch of hurt. She was in a trance, as if she had fallen into a sea of illusionary clouds, with all the colourful lights before her eyes. She did not have the heart to understand the meaning of his words, much less to think of anything, nor could she think of anything at all in this situation. It''s a quiet, peaceful night, with moonlight leaking in through the curtains, and the air is warm and intoxicating. There is no better night in the world than this, and who would want to give up such a beautiful night? The two drifted off to sleep and woke up again to an unpleasantly messy bed. The night was so short that when she opened her eyes, Belle saw Calvin sitting on his bed, smoking a cigarette, his expression forlorn and lonely, as he sat sullenly. His eyshes were dark and dense, inadvertently touching Belle''s open dark bright eyes. As their eyes met, he froze and smiled gently. Belle looked at him in a trance, staring at him in fascination. His eyes were loving and tender, but in the depths of his eyes, Belle saw a touch of pain that was shocking to the eyes, and his heart jerked. "Why are you still smoking?" The smell of smoke wafting in caused her to cough lightly, and Belle climbed up and snatched the cigarette out of his hand, her face displeased and justifiably chiding, "Calvin, you promised me you wouldn''t smoke anymore, why do you break your word?" She was angry at him for not taking care of his body. The corner of Calvin''s mouth was a helpless, bitter smile as he let her snatch the cigarette and put it out in the ashtray. He went over and wrapped his arms around her, "It won''t happen again, okay? His voice was so soft. The once magnificent Mr. Harvey would stoop so low in front of her, although Belle''s heart was a sweet but inexplicably surprised, a faint heartache came out. What the hell is going on here, and why is this feeling so weird! Perhaps this is what happens when love is in the air. "Calvin, it''s time to go to work." She picked up her phone and looked at it, it was almost nine o''clock and it was time to go to work. "No, Belle, you don''t have to go to work today." Calvin held her down and said in a soft voice, "Belle, I want to ask you for one thing, can you say yes?" "What is it?" Belle was slightly surprised that he had something to ask of her, had she misheard? An inexplicable feeling of unease came over her again. "Belle." Calvin gently wrapped his arms around her shoulders, put on her thick coat and whispered in her ear, "Belle, from today onwards, you apany my father to America for surgery, help me take good care of him. The Harvey''s Holdings is going to pick up some financial investment projects in America in the near future, and you too take care of it, okay?" Calvin said carefully, full of tenderness, "Belle, I will hire two special nurses to take care of your mother, I will take care of everything else in A City, trust me, we will not be apart for long." Hisrge hand took her small one, and his clear eyes held a smile. Belle''s heart instantly sank, so, they were going to be separated? Her heart ached at the thought of separation. She looked up at him and bit down on her red lips. "Trust me, this will all be over soon and we''ll have our wedding then." With love in his eyes, he lowered his head and kissed her softly, dotingly, "And it''s the most reassuring thing I can say about leaving my father in your hands." Belle''s heart was relieved and the sadness of parting was reced by trust. Looking at his sincere face, she couldn''t help but nod her head. "Yes, I promise you." She buried her head in his chest and said softly and tenderly. Calvin''s face was a bright smile as he embraced her gently, the pain in his eyes flickering away. ¡®Belle, the only way you won''t be hurt is if you leave A City. Trust me, I''ll be able to give you an answer soon.¡¯ Calvin sighed darkly in his heart. Knowing that they would not be able to see each other for a long time, he was upset, but the situation at hand forced them to do so. If he could use Dolcie to deal with Bill, then Bill would surely think of using his woman to deal with him. Belle is the woman he loved, his vulnerable point, to protect her, he could not to be ckmailed and used by others, not to mention not to let her be hurt. Lexie is pregnant and the news is her nightmare. How is she to bear the news? And he had a feeling that Tristan didn''t seem to be letting her off easily. That is why Belle must leave A City for the time being. It was urgent and well thought out. As a man, he could not allow the woman he loved to be harmed. Only when she is safe will he have no worries. And only when she is safe can she let go of her restraints and be bold enough to face everything. Separation is inevitable. As the ne carried Belle and Hudson off the runway, rising into the dark and dreary sky and slowly leaving A City, Calvin''s heart was all but empty. His sunken eyes watched as the ne''s silhouette dwindled and disappeared into the dark, dreary sky, and he stood for a moment, resolutely turning his head away. The winter in A City was particrly cold this year, and it was still midday when the snow began to fall. The snow was falling, bringing a gust of cold air to A City. Calvin walked in the cold wind, snowkes drifted down on his brown coat, the cold wind blew his straight coat, looking more unrestrained. He walked steadily into the Wenxuan Garden and was immediately greeted by a waiter who took him into the ''Ming Garden''. Tristan is dressed in a suit, his shrewd eyes reflecting a profound light through the thick lenses, giving C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. people a high, invible and powerful aura. It seemed that whoever was going to mess with him was going to die a horrible death. The house was well heated and warm as spring. Chapter 165 Tristan Flips Out Chapter 165 Tristan Flips Out Calvin took off his overcoat, shook the snowkes off his body and sat down calmly in the chair opposite him. "Hello, Mr. Johnson." He nodded politely, behaving with courtesy and decorum, speaking with a certainty. The waiter immediately brought two tes of steaks, poured with a fine scarlet liquid, and the aroma of red wine and steak wafted through the air with a lingering fragrance. Tristan was elegantly cutting his steak with a smile on his face, "Calvin, you''re very busy, aren''t you? It''s not right to call you here when you are busy." He forked up a piece of steak and put it in his mouth, chewing slowly and smiling slightly. "No, it''s an honour for me that you asked me out." Calvin sliced the steak skillfully, and with a very polite smile, forked up a piece of steak and put it into his mouth, tasting it delicately. The heating in the private room is on full st. A ss of red wine fell into his mouth. Tristan took off his suit, loosened the tie on his white shirt with his hand, lifted the scarlet liquid in front of him and gave it a gentle shake, the liquid swayed slightly as he slowly raised his ss. "Here, Calvin, I''ll toast you." He spoke warmly and with a calm face. Calvin slowly put down the fork in his hand, and lifted the ss with a slight smile, "Mr. Johnson, cheers." When these words were spoken, Calvin''s face did not change, and he was even generous and self- effacing. A dark light shed in Tristan''s eyes. That night, in the living room of Harvey Mansion, he held him in high esteem, as if he didn''t deserve his daughter, and today he wants to level the ying field, what does that even mean? Although his heart was in turmoil, he did not change his face, but wanted to see what he could do. So far, having slept with his daughter, there is no hint of humility or guilt, but rather a face full of confidence, which does not look ostentatious, but which does not fit in with the current atmosphere. Tristan thought that the expression on his face meant one of two things, either he intended to marry Lexie, or he was demonstrating to him that he did not care about his status, or that he was not afraid of his pressure. Tristan still couldn''t figure out at this point which one it was. The fact is, if a man doesn''t love a woman, he wouldn''t need to sleep with her. And Lexie was his daughter. The man would have thought through the stakes and would not have been foolish enough to get into this trouble. He narrowed his eyes at the thought. ¡®You''ve slept with my daughter and if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I won''t spare you!¡¯ The two picked up their sses at the same time and clinked them against each other. The sound of the shing sses radiated an echo in thepartment, and the warm air seemed to be iced over, shattered by the clink, spilling cold air all over the air. After the red wine had gone down, neither of them said what was on their minds, just something about the weather that was irrelevant. There was no waiter in the private room, Tristan had juste in and sent the waiter away, even if the C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. food was served, it was only served by the manager himself. He could not reveal his daughter''s pregnancy when he did not yet know what was in Calvin''s mind, that would ruin his daughter''s reputation. Calvin stood up again and poured him a drink, and Tristan was not modest. On such asions, the momentum had to prevail. Both had a few more drinks, their faces flushed. Tristan does not volunteer to rify. Calvin then pretended to be deaf and mute. Half a bottle of red wine was drunk, but the business was not even mentioned. Gradually, Tristan had a bad feeling about this. It seems that his attitude still hasn''t changed! It is unbearable. His daughter is pregnant! It would be remiss of him as a father not to mention it again. "Calvin, what are your ns regarding Lexie?" Tristan, after another ss of wine fell into his belly, the alcohol in his stomach melted into his blood, and his mind began to heat up, so he had to ask. "Mr. Johnson." When Calvin saw that Tristan had finally started to ask questions, he called out without panic and said seriously and cautiously, "Mr. Johnson, you are an officer, you know that some things cannot be forced. Marriage is not a child¡¯s y and we should consider it careful. You have a great future, and I believe that you don¡¯t want to lose your reputation because of this. I don''t want to hurt Lexie, nor do I want to ruin her future. Her career has just reached its peak, and if she gets pregnant at this time, it will be fatal to her. And I am not good enough for Lexie, she would have a better man, so please give it a consideration." While Calvin spoke with great emotion and fervour, Tristan listened with a pale face and a heart full of anger. ¡®How dare you y games with me at this point in time? What do you think I am and what do you think my daughter is? Do you think we are all your ythings? Although you are smart enough and courageous enough, we are not fools either.¡¯ If he didn''t want to marry his daughter, why did he get her pregnant? If he had knocked her up, he should be responsible! There is no such thing in this world. You have slept with the person, and then you have to leave afterwards with a few kind words. Is this even a manly thing to do! At that moment, his face sank, his voice cooled down. "Calvin, I really didn''t expect that you would still say this after all these years. I didn''t expect you to be such an irresponsible man.¡± When he had finished, his eyes gazed straight at him, sharp and deep. Calvin panted out a cold breath. But he steadied himself and was not intimidated by Tristan, and all that shed out of his mind was the figure of Belle. For their happiness, he would fight all costs. Of course he knew what Tristan meant when he could call him out alone, and with such a scene at the moment almost deciding his rtionship with Lexie, so his head had to be clear enough. He drained the ss of red wine in one gulp, took a hot towel from the table and wiped the corner of his mouth, and spoke very seriously. "Mr. Johnson, I am just being honest, please forgive me. Moreover, what I said is reasonable, please think about it from a certain height, I am doing this for the good of Lexie, and you can raise your requirement." He knew that Tristan, who was in the official world, had a deep heart, and there was little chance of winning if he yed any mind games with him. Therefore, Calvin did not intend to hide anything from him, but only wanted to analyze the current situation to him and tell him his true thoughts, after all, they were both men, who would have a longer-term vision and would see things more openly. What''s more, he was an officer, so he would know what was at stake, so Calvin told him the original story honestly, expecting him to understand what he meant. He really didn''t have any bad intentions. However, this time, Tristan did not think that way at all. After all, Lexie was his only daughter, and such a matter could not be taken lightly at all. Calvin''s words had enraged himpletely. "Calvin, I''ve always respected you, and I didn''t object to my daughter dating you, but I never thought that what you did would be too disappointing to me." Tristan said with anger, "I don''t care what excuse you have for sleeping with my daughter, and how you want to abandon my daughter, but I only have one daughter, and I will not let her be harmed at all." Tristan narrowed his eyes when he said this in a stern voice, "If you are a man, you should take responsibility, since you have the ability to knock my daughter up, you should have the ability to bear the consequences. Don''t give me any more excuses, even if you were drugged, it was still you who slept with my daughter. All I know now is that my daughter has been bullied and the man who bullied her still wants to deny it, and I tell you, there is no such a good thing in this world." At this, he stood up, having long since lost hisposure of a moment ago. Calvin''s heart suddenly went cold, as if he had fallen into an abyss, no longer seeing any hope. It seems that trying to solve the problem by reasoning with this family would be a dream. Now they wanted him to marry Lexie, regardless of how he was set up at the time. Damn you, Martin! Calvin clenched his fists and his eyes were cold. He took a cigarette, lit it, and took a few deep puffs. Tristan looked at this silent young man and was surprised. This man was discussing marriage with the family some time ago, but now he was so reluctant to marry his daughter. Is it just because of his ex-wife? His daughter is pregnant and it is not much of a loss to him, but he looks so reluctant, could his daughter be such an insult to him? Chapter 166 Albie Williamson Chapter 166 Albie Williamson "No matter what, give me a satisfactory answer today." Tristan didn''t care what he had in mind, he opened his mouth morosely and absolutely. He was never that easy to be bullied, after finishing his words, he sat quietly on the sofa again. ¡®Boy, you want time to think in silence, well, I''ll wait for you!¡¯ "I wonder what kind of an answer you want, Mr. Johnson?" After only a moment of thought, Calvin spoke indifferently. "Mr. Johnson, you know that I am a descendant of the Harvey family and my grandmother is still alive, if you want me to marry your daughter, she would only be a concubine, what do you think?" What a bully! "Calvin, do you think I''m really a fool? You are already divorced, you can marry my daughter, yet you want her to be a concubine. I am a government official, what ancestral tablets, family tree, in my eyes, that is all nonsense. Since you are registered, you are a couple, don''t mention these messy things to me. Do you think this is a feudal society, and you want to have three wives and four concubines? I''m telling you, it doesn''t work with me, it''s not up to you now." Tristan''s face was stern as he solemnly dered. These words were very harsh, and Calvin''s eyes were shinning. "Mr. Johnson, I respect you, but I didn''t expect you to describe our Harvey family''s ancestral tablets and family tress as a mess. I really didn''t expect that a dignified official would not respect the ancestors of themon people or folk culture in the slightest, if that''s true, then I''m sorry, there''s really no way for me to marry your daughter." Calvin was very indignant at Tristan''s insulting words about his ancestors. He despised him for taking personal revenge on the incident at Castle Peak Lake, and when he heard such underhanded words today, the trace of apology he had for him disappeared from his heart. What he hates most is being ckmailed. He doesn''t give a damn. The air has the darkness of a choppy seabed. The tense confrontation was instantly high. Calvin slowly stood up and looked at Tristan from a high position. Although it was not possible to see the deep dark light inside the sses, his aura was sufficient and there was not a bit of fear. Tristan''s crossed legs stopped swaying lightly and his back stiffened. "Mr. Johnson, do we have to make it so difficult between our two families?" He asked word for word, his tone as gentle as possible. But the light in his eyes was fearless. "Calvin, you have to distinguish clearly who must make things difficult now." Tristan, despite his aura, felt a slight inexplicable weakness, and he seemed to have be the bullyndlord forcing the marriage. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. And his daughter looked like a cheap item that had been returned, which instantly raised the mes of angry inside him. He slowly took off his sses and took a soft cloth out of his pocket and gently wiped them off, and after a long time, feeling morefortable, he put them back on and then stood up in an official manner and said. "Young man, you can''t be reckless and impulsive in anything you do. It''s good to have courage, but knowing how to move forward and backward is great wisdom. I appreciate your talent, but that doesn''t mean my bottom line can be exceeded indefinitely." At this, Tristan stepped forward, patted on Calvin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Calvin, it is okay for a man to make some mistakes, but all excuses are not excuses. We all live in real life, and I just want to see the results." His chubby hands rubbed his shoulders and he gave a smile. "I asked you out today, not to discuss with you how to settle the matter between you and Lexie, but to ask you, on which date is you and Lexie''s marriage set? She is pregnant now and she can¡¯t wait. I can tell you solemnly, you must give a date for the wedding within a month, or I will tell all the media about the scandal you have done. Although you are smart and know how to avoid bad luck, don''t forget that I have never been easy to be bullied. This is not a trivial matter. Lexie is my only daughter. You should know that parents can go to any lengths for their sons and daughters." Tristan smiled as he said these words, but his tone and the temper that flowed from him showed that defiant. Obviously, Tristan was angry. This was a matter of his daughter''s happiness, and he would never be merciful. If his daughter was not happy, so what he was an official? Calvin stood rigid, his face somewhat dull, the air dumped all that heavy pressure from Tristan. He clenched his hands, his eyes stared at the snowkes flying outside the window, all that came to his mind was the figure of Belle. Tristan put on his suit and walked away with aplomb. On his face was an unfathomable, grim smile. He understood that now was not the time topletely flip-flop with him, and that deterrence was far more effective than flip-flopping. It can be handled in a much more resilient manner than civil cases. Calvin closed his eyes and stood sullenly, in his heart he knew better than anyone that Tristan had only pregnancy, and that this should be his strategy, for he said he would tell all the news media about his scandal then. He can''t help butugh at the thought of it, with an unmistakable smile of sadness. Of course, this was just a reminder to him. With his tactics, how could Tristan simply let him off the hook like this? In Kedar Leisure Club. Calvin stepped into the elegantly decorated room of the club, a young man immediately appeared before his eyes. "Calvin, you are here." The man stood up, smiling brightly, and greeted him. The grey coat, with a high cor covering his long neck, set off his acrobatic figure in a slender, straight line, and the face was definitely that of a handsome man. "It''s a great pleasure to wee Director Albie Williamson to A City." Calvin had a bright smile on his face. "Calvin, it''s been two years since we''ve seen each other." Albie shook hands with Calvin and reached out to put an arm around his shoulders. "It is my honor that you still remember me, Mr. Williamson." Calvin said indifferently. Albie smiled, "Calvin, can you not tease me?" "I can''t afford to offend you, Mr. Williamson." Calvin said in mock fear. "Calvin, stop that." After the two of them took their seats separately, Albie said with a little regret, "Since thest election campaign, we seperated in the capital, unknowingly so much time has passed. I do have the intention toe back to A City to see you, but you know I got upied." Calvin sighed and echoed with a smile, "You are in an important position, working for the country and the people, unlike me an idle man. Of course, I can sympathise with and understand the busy schedule of you, Director, and express my absolute support. " The words made Albie''s face twitch and he immediately punched him and said through clenched teeth, "Calvin, you''re still talking harsh, I really don''t know how your wife had been living with you for the past few years!" Four years ago, Calvin and Belle''s wedding was attended by Albie, then he went to the capital, then two years ago he ran for the head of the Public Security Department. Calvin personally went to the capital to help him canvass for votes in order to support him, all of these Albie is remembered in his heart. Mentioning Belle, Albie''s eyes were filled with an envious light and he said, "You are blessed to marry such a good woman, you should cherish her." Calvin''s heart was touched and a rare softness shed in his eyes. Both Albie and Calvin were ssmates at the C University, one year above Belle, but both had a deep impression of Belle. The secret that Calvin liked Belle when he was at university was clear only to Albie. Back then, Albie also had the intention to chase Belle, but once the three of them met in the wooded girl, and Albie of course read the special meaning contained in her eyes. At that moment, he knew that he had no chance of winning if he went after Belle, and that he did not care to do anything like fighting his friend over a woman. "Why do I feel jealousy in your words?" Calvin snickered, knowing that Albie didn''t know much about his marriage and didn''t intend to borate. Albieughed, "Even if I am jealous, I can¡¯t be jealous about your wife." "What do youe to A City, do you need me to entertain you?" Calvinughed before asking straightforwardly. For him, there had been no much polite surface work done, after all, they were good friends for so many years! "Well, this is more or less rted to you." Albie finally got down to business, "I heard that you are investigating the case of Ethan Morris?" Calvin was surprised to hear that, wondering who got involved in this case, even the director of the public security department came for it. Chapter 167 Cant Spook It Chapter 167 Can''t Spook It "Albie, Ethan is my father-inw, his case is full of suspicions, I will not let him die in vain. I will definitely seek justice for him. I don''t want you to interfere in this matter, otherwise even if we are years of ssmates plus friends, I will fall out with you." Calvin''s face sank and he said without mercy. Albie had never seen Calvin so serious and he froze, and then suddenlyughed. "Calvin, do you think I am idle?" He patted Calvin''s shoulder and smiled genuinely, "You even watched out for me, it seems that you guy has hit a dead end this time." "Why?" Calvin looked up at him in disbelief. "You kid has a lot of gossip, I''ll tell you after you give a clear ount of what happened between you and your wife first." Albie flirted with him. Calvin was angry, "You are a high ranking government official and you are still concerned about my frivolous gossip. Is it because the more chaotic my life is, the happier you are?" He was chagrined, and it was these private affairs that were now most troubling to his mind. Albie stifled augh and said teasingly, "Calvin, you know what? The first thing I do every day when I go to work is to open the newspaper and read your news, and when I look at it, I smile, and then I will be in a good mood." "You ......" Calvin was angered by his deliberate joke, "You are not doing your job, but read gossips, it seems I have to get you involved in a few scandals." Albie pondered as he watched Calvin¡¯s expression. Although it was a joke, it was clear that he was in a really bad mood, which was not like his usual calm andposed look. So Calvin really got into trouble now. "Don''t worry, Calvin." Although Albie was still smiling, he was much more serious. "Ethan''s case isn''t as serious as it could be, and I didn''te to A City for him." "Oh", Calvin looked up somewhat unexpectedly and breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn''t rted to Ethan''s case, it would be much better, after all he wanted this case to be closed soon and not involve too many people, or it would give him more headaches. "So what did youe for? It can''t be that you just came over to see me, right?" Calvin smiled slightly. "Can''t I just see you?" Albie was dissatisfied, "You are rich and powerful, can¡¯t Ie and get some benefits from you?" When he said this, heughed again, "Calvin, to tell you the truth, although mying here is not much directly rted to Ethan''s case, it is rted to Bill." "Bill?" Calvin looked up in surprise, "You are a director of the capital but you want to get involved with a gangdom leader in A City. Do you have toe and catch him yourself, it is really interesting." When Albie heard this, he sighed and his face began to look serious. "Calvin, it has been a short time since I be the director, but I have to make achievement. I vow to get rid of ''pornography, gambling and drugs'' and give the people a quiet ce to live. ording to the information I received, there are several huge drug production dens, with factories built in the deep forests, and more than one of them are connected to each other, with hidden locations. This a hug, and it is said that it produces 60% of drugs of the country, and it is rted to Sean Dixon. They have a rted to Bill, the head of the gangdom in A City. That''s why I rushed over here. I have to solve this matter." Albie''s words were bold and strong, and his expression was serious. Calvin finally understood what he meant, nodded and said, "Albie, then you''vee at the right time. This evening Bill will go to Lane No. 5 to pick up his lover, Dolcie, and is going to evacuate the nest in Lane No. 5, so we''ll be able to wipe them out in one fell swoop." "No." Albie tly denied. "Why?" Calvin raised his eyebrows slightly, greatly surprised. It seemed that Albie had already known that Calvin was going to take action tonight, so he hade over in time. Albie really had two tricks up his sleeve, but what surprised him was how Albie knew his whereabouts. He had been investigating Ethan''s case in secret, there was no one could know his whereabouts and decisions. "Calvin, I know you want to take revenge for Ethan, but this cannot be rushed, you have to trust us. If we go out tonight, we may catch Bill, but we will alert them, and we will lose all the information we have now, and we will not achieve the desired purpose. The only thing we really need to do is to get rid of the tumorpletely, you have to cooperate with me, you can''t go out tonight, this is in the troubled area. When ites to fighting, it is likely to hurt the innocent people, and ......" said Albie, picked up the ss of water on the table and took a sip, continued. "Bill is just a small head of the whole drug trafficking organization, the bigger organization is still behind, obviously, this is not the best time for us to move out." Calvin listened carefully and nodded, but in his heart he was pondering. Ethan''s case needs to find a breakthrough from Bill, if Albie gets Bill, it is hard to tell if there is any ident in the middle. This guy is bent on his political performance, he may not care about Ethan''s case. As he was thinking, he heard Albie speak. "I know what you are thinking, but we should think for a big picture. Ethan was an official, and we attached importance to his death, but I want to remind you, although Ethan''s death is somewhat rted to Bill, ording to my estimation, Bill is only the kind of person who takes money from others to eliminate their troubles. I am afraid that some things have to be investigated from the people around your Harvey Corp. I''d like to tell you, a man who can''t handle his own personal affairs well, even if he''s strong in his career, it''s still in vain. You should understand when I say this, and ording to the information I have, this case is already being investigated secretly, the truth shouldn''t be far away. I''ve also given an order to A City Public Security Bureau, this matter must give me an answer." Calvin was silent, not speaking for half a second. "Calvin, go, apany me to have some fun." Seeing Calvin''s rare silence, Albie couldn''t help but smile slightly and stood up, pulling him along and saying, "Don''t worry, the Williamson family has been friends with the Harvey family for generations, your business is my business, and in turn, my business is your business, right?" Calvin was pulled to his feet. What kind of bullshit reason is that! This guy obviously wanted to build up his career and let him help solve the case, but he only wanted to avenge his woman! They are different. All he cares about is giving Belle a satisfactory answer and seeing her smile. "Pooh, don¡¯t talk nonsense." Calvinughed dryly and retorted with a face full of displeasure. Albieughed, knowing that this boy was shrewd! "Go ahead, golf or baseball?" Calvin spoke up, it seemed that Albie wouldn''t befortable if he didn''t C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. y all night with him tonight. Albieughed, "As you wish." "Calvin, your grandmother was a famousdy in the capital when she was young. Your grandfather had a lot of women out there, but he was very fond of your grandmother, and her wisdom is not something that ordinary women can have. I think you should ask her for opinion." Albie thought for a moment and followed up with a reminder. These words struck a chord in Calvin''s heart, his eyes narrowed in thought, but he said nothing more as the two walked towards the clubhouse. In the Ink Garden, Sophia was leaning in a soft-backed seat, her eyes closed. "Madam, Otis is here." Ruth walked in and whispered in her ear. Sophia''s eyes snapped open and she said in a low voice, "Let him in." "Okay." Ruth agreed and walked out. Shortly afterwards, Otis, dressed in a jacket, walked in. He was a medium-sized man with a calm gaze and sharpened eyes, and a respectful smile appeared on his face when he saw Sophia. ke and Otis were famous private detectives. The two brothers are said to be orphans, entric, never deal with people, their personalities are also unpredictable, but they have a lot of respect for Sophia. "Hello, Sophia." Otis walked up, slightly bowed and asked softly with a smile. Chapter 168 Impossible to Guess Chapter 168 Impossible to Guess "Hello, Otis, finally you are here." Sophia smiled brightly andughed. "Madam, sorry for the long dy." Otis smiled shyly. "Please sit down." Sophia gestured to the antique mahogany chair across the room and said warmly and politely. Otis thought for a moment and sat down on the mahogany chair opposite Sophia. "Madam, here is all the information you need and all the evidence I have collected, so far the whole case is generally clear." After Otis sat down, he took out a yellow sealed bag and bowed forward, handing it over with both hands and saying respectfully. Sophia''s hands shook as she took the yellow sealed bag and ced it in herp, her gaze cloudy and dark. "Tell me about it." She said. Otis said with some difficulty, "Madam, this matter is really rted to Martin as you expected, although I don''t know for what purpose he wanted to design the death of Ethan, it is true that he is involved in this matter." Sophia''s face was white and her hands were shaking, and in the end she murmured and asked, "Otis, what are you nning to do about the kemissioned by Belle?" Otis saw Sophia''s face turn pale and was very worried, so he said, "Don''t worry about that, Madam, ke has rejected it and didn''t tell the truth." "Okay." Sophia nodded and said sorrowfully, "Thank you, it''s unfortunate for the family to have such a scandal, it''s also my immorality, I''m ashamed of my ancestors, and I''m ashamed of Belle. Ethan, I will personally go to your grave some day to offer you incense and say sorry, it''s all my fault for not teaching my children and grandchildren properly!" Sophia wept as she spoke. Otis said with a sigh, "Madam, don''t be sad, your own grandson Calvin has done great job with the Harvey Corp now. There are good and bad people in this world, it''s already your blessing to have such an outstanding grandson among your grandchildren." When Sophia heard this, she shook her head frequently and her face became even gloomier. She had two grandsons, Martin does not take the right path, and it is still unknown how he will be punished. Now there is an excellent grandson entangled in various traps! The matter does not end there, and there are more intricate rtionships, which Sophia is well aware of. She had not much time left and that was all she could do. Some things had to be experienced by Calvin before he could see clearly and understand things and people. With a sigh, she said, "Otis, this is the end of the matter, I can only leave the rest to Calvin, I have done my duty." Now that ke had rejected Belle, she could only rely on Calvin to take revenge. If Calvin helped her, he would more or less restore her image and leave some room for their rtionship to develop in the future. At least in the future, when Belle was considering her decision, she would consider based on Calvin''s help. "Okay, I understand." Otis smiled, "Madam, you are really well-intentioned, I hope they will all understand your heart." "I''m old and that''s all I can do." In Sophia''s vicissitudes are endless heartache and helplessness. "Madam, I will leave first, you should not be in a hurry, let Mr. Harvey take his time to understand first, things can always be properly resolved." Otis stood up and said with a bow. "Yes, thank you, this matter must not be revealed to anyone yet, when the time is ripe, everything will be clear." Sophia nodded her head and admonished. "I know, now Mr. Harvey has found out something, I believe that soon, he will understand everything, and I also believe that he will be able to handle everything." Otis said, nodding his head repeatedly. Sophia smiled. Otis walked out. Sophia looked at his back as he walked out with mixed feelings. She had rescued two orphans from a flood that year and raised them to adulthood, finally raising them to be two outstanding private detectives. None of these two people in the Harvey family knew their background. She could raise other people''s children to be excellent, but why did her own grandson fail to do so, which was something Sophia had been thinking about a lottely. It just didn''t ur to her that her own grandson was surrounded by far moreplex circumstances than the average person would have. "Ruth, where has Belle gone?" Sophia asked towards Ruth as she stroked the sealed stic bag on herp. Ruth said with a smile, "Madam, have you forgotten that Mrs. Harvey has already taken the chairman C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. to America for surgery, it seems that there is really hope for the chairman''s illness to get better. I think that Mrs. Harvey is really kind-hearted that she has taken care of her father-inw''s illness, our young master is really blessed." Ruth admired Sophia''s decision. At that time, she didn''t understand why she gave the inheritance of Harvey Mansion to Belle, but now it seems that this move was too good! "Yes, look how old and confused I am, obviously Belle sent someone to tell me that day, but I have forgotten." While Ruth was secretly thinking, she heard Sophia''s reply. When she thought that her son had gone to America for treatment, Sophia''s mood was instantly better, and the gloom she had just felt was cleared away. If her son could wake up, perhaps everything would be all right. "Yes, Belle is a child I just think highly of, but unfortunately my grandson is just a silly boy who doesn''t cherish her." Sophia said with a sigh. Ruth said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Young master and Mrs. Harvey have a very good rtionship. I heard that the young master has left everything in the hands of Mrs. Harvey, and Mrs. Harvey is doing her best to help him with it.¡± Ruth smiled soothingly and was happy for them. Sophia''s face, however, had a long-lost chill on it, and she shook her head, saying, "Whether it''s good or not, no one can tell it now. When we get through this, if it''s good, then I can rest assured." There was a dark light in her eyes that Ruth could not read. ¡®Calvin, Belle, you two can only walk together on the stormy road ahead.¡¯ Sophia looked out at the grey sky and she sighed longingly. Knowing that Calvin was going to take action tonight, she directly sent someone to tell Albie to stop him from going straight to arrest Bill. It is not good to arrest Bill so soon, this will allow the real killer behind the scenes to hide and then all the charges will fall on Martin alone. Although Martin was hateful, he wasn''t so hateful that he deserved to die. He was all her grandson and it was her responsibility to protect him. This point of hers happened to coincide with Albie''s n tobat the drug lords, so Albie came over. ¡®Calvin, Belle, I hope you can be well!¡¯ Sophia looked out of the window and was silent, her face sullen. Only by letting them navigate the true meaning of love together through thick and thin will they be able to love each other in the future and take on the rise and fall and glory of the Harvey family together. She and her husband had experienced some twists and turns in their love, otherwise how could they have loved each other until they were old? Ruth looked at Sophia''s increasingly grave face with some unease, knowing what she was worried about, but today she still heard a terrible rumour, and after thinking about it, she said in a small voice, "Madam, I''ve heard that Lexie is pregnant." "What?" Sophia was shocked! Immediately, she asked, "Is this true?" Ruth said incredulously, "Madam, I heard it from the servants in Harvey Mansion, as to whether it is true or not, I am not sure yet, but now everyone in Harvey Mansion knows that she is pregnant with Young Master''s child, and Paige is now forcing Young Master to marry Lexie every day." Ruth said all that she had heard. Sophia waspletely silent! She frowned and asked, "So, Lexie is already pregnant with Calvin''s child?" "Madam, this shouldn''t be false, but only young master himself knows about it." Ruth replied carefully. Sophia pondered, and Ruth couldn''t guess what she was thinking, but she knew that Sophia had her idea! No one else could find out about such things except young master himself. After a while, Sophia hung her head. Ruth could not understand. If Lexie was pregnant with Calvin¡¯s child, it would be a good thing. In such a wealthy family, a man can marry one more woman as long as the woman is willing. Although Sophia liked Belle, but she was eager go have great children. Besides, the Harvey family doesn''t have many children and grandchildren. And it was also Sophia''s idea to let Lexie live in the Harvey Mansion. At that time, didn''t everyone specte that Sophia wanted to take this opportunity to marry a second woman for Calvin? But Sophia''s expression was so secretive that one could not even guess what she was thinking. Chapter 169 Why Live in FlyHeart District Chapter 169 Why Live in FlyHeart District Ruth went to bring a nket to cover her and was thinking she was asleep, but Sophia opened her mouth, "Ruth, if Belle returns to Harvey Mansion, have here to me immediately." "Okay." Ruth agreed, and then asked carefully, "Madam, should we get Calvin toe over and ask for rification?" Sophia shook her head and said with a sigh, "No need, he''ll being over to me soon." She said it with a clear mind, and although Ruth was surprised, she didn''t say anything more. Sophia yawned after saying this and literally fell asleep. Ruth tucked her in and gently stepped back. "Miss Johnson, be careful, there''s a branch here." In therge garden of Harvey Mansion, Hanna was apanying Lexie for a walk in the sun, Lexie was full of pretensions and joy, while Hanna was trying her best to tter Lexie and make her happy. Lexie moved across the pavement where Hanna had deliberately kicked the branches for her, one hand caressing her belly, a very soothing smile on her face. "Miss Johnson, that bitch hasn''t returned to Harvey Mansion for a few days. I''m afraid she''s been scared when she heard the news of your pregnancy, and knows that she can''t defeat you. Hanna carefully supported Lexie and said with a face full of contempt, her heart was so relieved to finally see that bitch''s retribution. ¡®Lexie is pregnant, and Paige is also full of promises, see how you can still turn the tables? If you want to be Calvin''s lover, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get away with it!¡¯ At this thought, Hanna had a grim smile. "I''ve heard that Calvin has sent her away. As long as I stay here in the Harvey Mansion, she won''t be able to get away with it. In the future, you do me a favor and stay here with me, I will pay you doubles, we have huge money, don¡¯t worry. If you do well, when I be Mrs. Harvey, you will not be missing out on the benefits." Lexie sneered and said proudly. Hanna was happy to hear that, and she said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Johnson, I''ve heard that the Harvey family has a set of fine jewellery called the Heart of the Ocean, a deep blue transparent diamond with you marry Calvin, that jewellery is yours. When that bitch married Calvin, Sophia did not give it to her, so Sophia doesn''t really like her. Now that you''re pregnant with her grandson, it should be left to you." Hanna said it with aplomb. "You know something, it seems I am right using you." Lexie nced at her smugly, her hand caressing her stomach as she murmured, "Son, you have to fight for it, I have given up my career for you. If it wasn''t for dealing with that woman, how would I have gotten pregnant so soon?" "Miss Johnson, there is a medical check-up tomorrow, should we inform Mr. Harvey to apany you?" Hanna remembered that Lexie was going to have a medical check-up at the hospital tomorrow, so she asked in a curt manner. Lexie had a sullen face at this. Calvin had not been back for days, and had been refusing to answer her calls. The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved, and turned her head towards Fragrance Garden. As she approached Fragrance Garden, she saw an electric caring this way. Lexie saw Calvin sitting in the car at once and was overjoyed. "Miss Johnson, be careful." Hanna followed her and held her up, deliberately saying loudly, "Now you are pregnant, you can''t run so fast." The electric car had just stopped and Calvin jumped down, but Hanna''s words fell into his ears, and his brows wrinkled slightly. "Calvin, you''re back." Lexie tended to step forward and flung herself towards Calvin''s arms. "Calvin, it''s great to see you, you have to apany me to the hospital tomorrow for a check-up." Lexie said poutingly and aggressively in his arms. Calvin had almost just jumped out of the car, before he could stand still, Lexie pounced on him like a hungry wolf pouncing on a tiger. His heart skipped a beat, and a hint of disgust shed across his face for no reason. For some reason, he wanted to hide away from Lexie whenever he saw her now, and he didn''t even want to talk to her. And he would not havee back if Paige did not call him. "Lexie, mind your image, this is the Harvey Mansion, there are a lot of servants around." Calvin broke her hand away and said coldly. "No, Calvin, we are about to get married, what are you afraid of? I miss you so much, it''s been so long since that night, and you haven''te to see me, I am so sad." Lexie said discontentedly in his arms. That night, he was so passionate that he made her faint several times. She didn''t believe that he wouldn''t love her or her body. She remembered that night clearly, he wanted her so strongly. Hearing her mention that night, Calvin was exasperated, embarrassed, and Hanna stood next to him "Mr. Harvey, Miss Johnson has prepared a lot of good green tea for you." Thinking of Calvin''s love of green tea, Hanna was busy curtly helping to chime in. Only then did Calvin notice Hanna standing next to him, and his heart was shocked. How did she arrive at Harvey Mansion? At that moment, with a stern nce, he asked in a cold voice, "What are you doing in Harvey Mansion?" Hearing such harsh and cold words from Calvin, Hanna was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak, she stood at a loss for words, just looking at Lexie who had flung herself into Calvin''s arms, her expression a bit wooden. "Calvin, she''s my agent and now that I''m pregnant, she''s naturally with me to take care of me." Lexie heard Calvin''s disgruntled voice and pouted as she replied. Calvin frowned. He had heard that Lexie had hired an agent who knew nothing and was arrogant, offending many advertising agencies, and often talking nonsense to the media, causing a headache for the production team. So it was Hanna, no matter it would be messy. It was certainly no better to have such a woman around, but all he wanted to do now was to send Lexie Material ? N?velDrama.Org. away. He did not bother the trivial things. Anyway, as soon as he had made her popr, he was ready to withdraw. At this, he did not bother talking. "Mr. Harvey, Miss Johnson is thinking of you day and night, she is looking forward to your return every day when you are not here. Miss Johnson really has deep feelings for you." When Hanna saw that Calvin did not say anything, she thought that he had acquiesced to her, so she was happy in her heart and saying ingratiatingly. "Is that so?" Calvin said with a wry smile, "You''re quite a good talker, it seems that I have to thank you for the reminder." As soon as Hanna heard this, her smile became brighter and brighter. "Lexie, stand still." Calvin''s voice suddenly went cold, and he pulled her away. Lexie was stiffly pulled away from him and looked up to see his face full of displeasure, knowing that he was now upset and daring not to provoke him any further, she just stood to the side. "Belle, let me ask you, how did your familye to live in the FlyHeart District? It''s Ethan''s property, it should rightfully belong to Belle, how could you be allowed to live there?" Calvin walked over and pulled Belle towards the side fiercely, his face grim as he asked, the light in his eyes as cold as ice. Hanna was unsteady on her feet and managed to hold onto the trunk of the tree, dazed and at a loss for words. The light in Calvin''s eyes was like the ice that dipped right into her body, the coldness soaking in. She thought that Calvin would not ask about this matter, but she didn''t expect that he would chide her when Belle was not even around. She exined with worry, ¡°Mr. Harvey, that is the property of my Morris family. My uncle died, and his property can only give to son of the Morris family, I am a girl, and I don''t have a share." Why does that sound so harsh! Calvin''s brow furrowed even deeper, and with a heated smile, he said coldly, "Tsk, what a rarity, is there such an ancestral system in this world? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it, and thew clearly states that Ethan''s inheritance can only be given to his spouse and his daughter, so who are you to inherit from him? You are really shameless." As soon as Hanna heard this, her face turned white and she stammered, unable to say anything, but she had to smile and say ingratiatingly, "Mr. Harvey, this is a family matter of our family, you''d better take Miss Johnson inside, Miss Johnson has been out for a while." Calvin''s lips were slightly pursed, his eyebrows raised and a cold light appeared in his eyes. Chapter 170 I Will not Marry Her Chapter 170 I Will not Marry Her "Family matters? Whether it''s a family matter or a private matter, I have more say than you guys. Don''t forget, Ethan is my father-inw, you guys are nothing!" He stepped forward, raised her chain and said with a cold smile, ¡°You are squatting on another''s property, I can¡¯t stand it. Moreover, Belle is my woman. You even dare to bully my woman, if this gets out, I would beughed at." Hanna''s face was mped between his strong fingers and she could not move, only to look at him with wide eyes in shock and horror. "Listen, within a week, get out of the FlyHeart District immediately and return every single penny of the property that should be returned to Belle, otherwise, in a week''s time, I will have someone throw you out directly. And I will also have that restaurant you run on Deqing Road closed down immediately, of course, if you don''t want that, then be good and obedient, return all the property belonging to Ethan to Kate and Belle, and I will pretend that none of this ever happened." Calvin snapped in a stern voice. It was the first time he had seen such a heartless family, and he considered himself to be a man of dark means, butpared to this family, it was simply too good. Since the tragic death of Ethan in a car ident, Kate was seriously injured and even stayed in the hospital for so long, even for the kidney recement surgery, none of the family members had visited her. It was said that Ethan had given them a lot of help and taken care of them in every way, but what Calvin did not expect was that only a few days after his death, they had impatiently seized all of his property. People can be ruthless and heartless to this extent, and Calvin has seen it. Such people have always been the ones he disdains the most and hates the most. Just based on Lexie''s principles of hiring, Calvin has enough reasons to dislike her, and she would even bring such a woman into the Harvey Mansion. But now he had to hold his tongue. Because he had done something he shouldn''t have done that night! But he must get justice back for Belle, quietly without her knowledge. It would have been fine if he didn''t know about it before, but now that he knew about it, it was a different story. Calvin''s harsh threat had already frightened Hanna to the point where her face turned white and her body chilled. Calvin was full of harshness and the light in his eyes was cold, as if he wanted to shoot her through. How could she bear the thought of moving out of the FlyHeart District, which would mean that the family would have to go back to living in the dark, damp and cramped conditions of the slums? Why? They were obviously divorced, and the two of them could just live in a t, they only needed a big house for the whole family. Why Calvin intervened? Hanna wanted to stand up and beg him, but Calvin had already walked away. She stood frozen, lost in thought. Lexie had long since left her behind and followed Calvin''s ass. Paige walked nervously back and forth in the study, only to be relieved when Calvin came striding in. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. "Calvin, you''re finally back." Paige saw Calvin enter and closed the door tightly, whispering, "How is your father? I went to see him in the hospital today and was stopped by the nurse, saying that he was under special care and could not see anyone for a month.¡± Calvin breathed out and said casually, "Mom, I hired a doctor back from America and am taking care of Dad''s treatment, so you don''t need to go to the hospital these days." Paige breathed a sigh of relief and asked hopefully, "Is there a sure cure for his illness? Will your father still be able to stand up?" Regarding the matter of Belle apanying Hudson to America for an operation, Calvin was not willing to tell anyone, including Paige. If what Belle said happened three years ago really had nothing to do with her, then there would be people with ulterior motives in Harvey Mansion, and he had to guard against them. It''s not to guard against Paige, it''s just that Paige''s emotional contrasts make her easy to be exploited. "Mom, if treated properly, there is still hope for a cure, and it is entirely possible for dad to get up, but none of this is certain yet, after all, this disease has been dyed for too long. Mum, don''t worry, believe me, this is my dad, there is no reason for me not to do my best." Calvin put his arm around her shoulder andforted her. A satisfied smile appeared on Paige''s face, but it soon tightened up again. "Calvin, how are you thinking about Lexie?" Her face was full of nervousness and anxiety. "What?" Calvin replied unconcernedly, walking towards his desk and picking up a book to read. "Calvin, you are still pretending to be confused here, this is not a trivial matter, it can''t be taken lightly." Paige saw Calvin''s casual attitude and was worried, so she said solemnly. "Mom, you know this is not a trivial matter and cannot be taken lightly, so I can''t be sloppy." Calvin read the book seriously and replied, but his face was an expression of helplessness. "Calvin, you know full well what I mean. Lexie is pregnant now, and the Johnson family will not let us off the hook for such a thing unless you marry her." Paige was so anxious that she snatched the book out of his hand and said very seriously and earnestly. "Mom, no matter what, I won''t marry her. If you want to ask my opinion, I''ve already made it clear long ago, and I''m telling you again now, I don''t want to marry her, and I won''t marry her, she''s simply not suitable for me." Calvin said it righteously, word by word. Paige''s heart jumped as she listened, and she took a step back, her face turned white. Only after a long time did she shiver and say, "Calvin, I don''t understand why you have changed so fast. You''re an adult now, you have to know how to take responsibility. You used to hate Belle so much, but now you''re determined to marry her, this is not reasonable." "Mom, only I know whether the shoe fits or not. As you said, I am an adult and know what is right and wrong, what to do and what not to do." Calvin''s patience with this question had reached its limit, and he was obviously not too willing to answer Paige''s words anymore. "But, Calvin." Paige''s voice rose sternly, "Today, Jennifer came over and said that Tristan is already angry, if you don''t give a date to marry Lexie as soon as possible, their family will be ungracious. Calvin, this Johnson family is not something to be messed with, that Tristan is very deep in heart. I''m afraid that he will take revenge on Harvey Corp and on you." At this, Paige burst into tears. If Tristan made a bad trick, it would sway the root of Harvey Corp. After all, thepany''s roots are in A City, and there is still room for further globalization, so to offend this type of person is like ying with tiger. She had worked with Hudson, so she know the gains and losses. A contemptuous smile rose to the corners of Calvin''s mouth and he said coldly, "Even if he wants to do something, he can''t break thew, can he?" Paige was shocked to hear that, and she held the chair, said with a sigh of relief, "My child, you are really not well versed in the world. You don''t know the dangers of the world. The politicians often used dirty tricks. Even if you know that he has ruined you, you can''t find any evidence, you can only swallow the anger, so you better not mess around with them.¡± The face of Jennifer was getting darker and darker every day, and her tone of voice was getting more and more impolite, and she would not stop until her goal was achieved. Paige has been living in fear every day, but her son is not aware of the dangers involved, and is still reluctant to marry Lexie. "Son, from their standpoint, we should think for them. They only have a daughter, and now she is pregnant, and the father does not want to admit it, anyone would not be able to ept it." Paige still seriously persuaded. She only has a son, Jennifer loves her daughter, she loves her son. Calvin''s face was sullen and obscure. After thinking for a while, he said, "Mom, just leave this to me, I know how to handle it." Paige saw that her son had finally shown signs of agreement and sighed with relief. Looking at his sullen look, she reminded him, "Son, marriages in the gentry are all based on interests, it''s no big deal. Lexie has to marry you, and you did make a mistake, so just nod your heard. If you really like Belle, you can absolutely keep her around. You''re a man, I don''t need to tell you the details and I''m sure you''ll understand, and why get upset over these things?" Seeing that her son was haggard, Paige felt heartache. In her eyes, all this was not important. The Johnson family has power, and to marry his daughter may not be a bad thing. She had heard that although Tristan was an official, he had a lot of money in his name. So she thought there was no need for her son to be upset. The so-called love, for the rich and powerful, is just a fling. Of course, if he really likes a woman, as long as the woman is willing to stay, it is also possible, otherwise, how can the phenomenon of concubines exist in the A City gentry now? Many rich and powerful men do have a few women outside, but they y deaf and dumb, but his son was stubborn in marriage. Thinking of this, she sighed and said, "Calvin, if you are worried that Belle will have concerns, I can help you convince her." Now Calvin finally understood why Paige didn''t like Belle, but after all, they weren''t even on the same level, so how could they get along well? She couldn''t understand Belle, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t understand. Chapter 171 I Want to See Your Face Chapter 171 I Want to See Your Face "Mom, isn''t it important to you? Marriage is a man''s promise to the woman he loves. If a man can''t even give this to his woman, what else can he give to her? Mom, you¡¯re so naive! Can you ept it yourself? Why should Belle listen to you? Besides, are you very kind to her? Do you have this qualification to ask her to do it?" Calvin sneered and continued, "Is it because Ethan was not a big official? Or does her family decline now? Or is her family not as rich enough as Lexie''s family? Mom, if Belle is willing to marry me and stay with me all my life, I will still feel guilty. What qualification do I have to ask her to be my mistress? Tell you, Lexie can¡¯tpare with Belle. I would rather lose everything than lose Belle. Now I can finally understand my grandmother''s thoughts." Hearing what Paige said, Calvin felt ashamed. After saying these words, he strode outside. "Calvin." Lexie was sitting on the couch and waiting for him. Seeing himing down, she couldn''t help but shouted at him, but Calvin didn''t even look at her. He walked outside. Lexie stood with tears of grievance in her eyes. Ever since Calvin knew she was pregnant and she refused to have an abortion, he was extremely indifferent to her. He didn''t even want to see her. "I spent 800 million helping you. But when you are at the peak of your career, you get pregnant, which ruins my hard work. If this goes on, your career will also be ruined. It''s best for a woman to have her own career. Why don''t you understand me?" "I just treat you as my sister. I have never thought of marrying you. If I make you have wrong feelings, it¡¯ll be my fault. I was so stupid to make such a decision. I apologize for this, and I will make up for it. To let you have your own business, I don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money. This is all my apology." Calvin''s words that night flooded into Lexie¡¯s mind like a tide. He had never loved her before. What he said was so straightforward that Lexie felt heartbroken! No! It was impossible! She had been by his side for three years. Until today, he told her that he was just treating her as his sister! Lexie didn¡¯t believe it. Lexie sat down in frustration, clenching the clothes on her chest. In thergest hospital in M Country. Belle stood in front of Hudson''s hospital bed with a haggard face, staring at him. This man who used to be a big shot in business world was now lying like a piece of wood, looking lifeless. He was white as a sheet. His eyes were closed, as if he didn''t care about anything. The operation finally seeded. The brain tumor was removed, but whether he could wake up depended on the follow-up treatment. Belle basically let go of everything these days, taking care of him C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. wholeheartedly, and carefully observing him. She was confident to cure him. Calvin was now working hard in A City. Besides, he had to help her investigate her father''s death. Only by taking care of his father could she make him feel at ease and do things. A faint smile appeared on her face. In order to take care of Hudson, she didn''t even hire a nurse. She did everything by herself. After all, Hudson just finished the operation. Belle didn¡¯t believe those nurses who spoke othernguage could take care of him well. In the evening, Belle stayed in front of Hudson''s ward and turned on theputer. Harvey Corp. recently established Harvey Corp. Calvin was in urgent need of overseas expansion. This was his second move after the luxury cars, increasing overseas investment. Recently, the money had continued to depreciate. In some respects, doing these investments was very ideal at this time. But Belle didn¡¯t expect that Calvin would be so eager to invest overseas. He let her bring nearly 60% of Harvey Corp.''s assets to M Country, which made her a little puzzled. Although many products of Harvey Corp. had begun to globalize, it was still developing and the market had not been fully opened. The business of Atkinson Corp. almost dominated most of the overseas regions. Overseas, Harvey Corp. could be said to have no advantage. Belle knew that it was impossible for sessful businessmen to focus on only one area. If they wanted to develop, they must broaden their horizons and looked to the world. But the current domestic situation was very good. Doing some investment in the country was also very good. Would it be good that he came to M Country in such a hurry? Belle couldn''t figure it out, but she felt a little worry. She didn''t know what it was. There was always a bad feeling in her mind time to time. The phone rang. Belle picked up the phone and saw Calvin''s handsome face. He had a charming smile on his face, which was really fascinating! "Calvin." Belle swiped to unlock the screen and connected the phone, smiling faintly. "Belle, do you miss me?" Calvin went straight to the topic. Belle blushed slightly, "Can''t you think of something else?" Belle turned her head to one side on purpose. Sure enough, Calvin said in dissatisfaction, "Hey, I want to see your face." "Nope!" Belle simply turned the phone over, said to the handset and objected directly. "Little slut, how dare you!" Calvin gritted his teeth anxiously. He just wanted to see her smiling face, but she turned the phone over. This woman had be more courageous! Calvin said, "If you don''t show your face, just wait for me toe and settle with you." Belle giggled! She wasn¡¯t afraid him! Every night, Calvin would call on time, not only to ask about Hudson''s condition, but more to chat with her. In Belle''s eyes, it was more like flirting with her than chatting. This guy kept saying missing her or loving her. Belle really doubted whether he worked hard these days, and whether he investigated her father''s death. "Belle, show me your face. I want to see if you''ve gained weight." Calvin started begging her on the phone. It was been almost half an hour, but he still hadn''t seen her face. He was anxious. He just liked to see her smile the most, but this woman didn¡¯t show it to him. "If you want to see me, finish the business quickly ande over. Then you can see me every day." In order to encourage him to find out the cause of her father''s death quickly, Belle said those words. This woman! Calvin gritted his teeth angrily. She really thought he didn''t dare toe over? If he really wanted toe, it would be only a matter of hours. But he held back! Belle picked up her phone from time to time to make a face at him, and then ignored him again. Calvin could only stare at the ck phone screen. Suddenly there was a sh of light in front of him. Belle poked her head over. The light in her eyes was bright, and her face was full of excitement. "Calvin, I have good news for you. Today I saw your dad''s finger move again." Belle suddenly remembered this happy thing. Then she didn''t care about other things and just hurriedly showed her face in the camera. In front of the camera, she said excitedly, "The doctor said that this is a good sign. It means that your dad is recovering." Belle wanted to see Calvin''s surprising face. Sure enough, Calvinughed heartily. "Thank you, honey." His voice was very soft and light, which was not as tough as before. In Belle¡¯s ears, it was indescribably sweet, sensual, and charming. When Belle heard this wonderful voice, she felt dizzy and filled with the sweetness of happiness. She hoped that Hudson would get better soon, so that she could go back to see Calvin soon. "Calvin, the investment environment at home is very good now. Why do you want to go overseas in such a hurry? You must know that the overseas investment environment at this time is not as good as that at home. Have you figured it out?" Belle asked him about the business again. Calvin didn¡¯t rush to answer, but said lightly. "Belle, the more sluggish the market is, the more time foryout. If wee in at the peak, it will be hard to make money. Am I right, honey?" Calvin winked at her. Belle rolled her eyes at him. She was speechless and was convinced. "Belle, some orders for luxury cars in Castle Peak Auto City have been delivered, which has been well received goodments by customers. I really want to thank you for inviting Reece over." Seeing Belle was a little embarrassed, Calvin stopped teasing her. He praised her. "Never mind." Belle smiled. Her eyes were bright and charming. Seeing it, Calvin was agitated. He hated the distance. Otherwise, he would have hugged her. Think about it, they hadn¡¯t been together for long time. When he thought it, a sense of destion came to him. "Calvin, Joey also reported the good news, saying that more than half of the luxury car has been produced, and the market response is very well. There are continuous orders in stores." Getting the praise from Calvin, Belle was happier and really relieved. After all, this was the car she designed, so she was happy to see such a sess. "So, you are my lucky star. I will reward you well then." Calvin winked at her. Belle chuckled. "Okay, Belle, go to bed quickly. I''m going to get busy." Calvin said as he walked. In M Country, it was at night at this time. "Well." Belle was also a little sleepy. She yawned and said good night. Calvin put away his phone and walked towards Ink Garden. Today, he must see his grandma. Now he already understood Grandma''s thoughts. He loved Belle from the beginning. He wanted to marry Belle and he had to get his grandma''s support. But when he arrived at Ink Garden, he hesitated again. In the current situation, could he still go to see his grandma? Besides, he was in trouble now. Chapter 172 Anything Else to Say? Chapter 172 Anything Else to Say? Calvin was pacing in the garden downstairs in Ink Garden, feeling restless. He wanted to go in but he was afraid. In the current situation, no matter what, he had to get his grandma''s support. Thinking about that his grandma had always liked Belle so much, Calvin thought that she would definitely support him. As long as Grandma insisted on liking Belle and insisted on her opinion, he would have the courage and excuse to reject Lexie. It depended on himself! In the past, in front of Grandma, he repeatedly emphasized that he hated Belle. He even forced Belle to divorce him. But now he came to Grandma, saying that he liked Belle, and that he would not marry anyone except her. For him, wasn¡¯t it a p in the face? Calvin was pacing. Yes, even Albie told him that he could ask Grandma if he encountered something important. Now, he was really in trouble. But just because Grandma forced him to marry Belle at that time, he was actually estranged from Grandma. Now he felt guilty and uneasy. Constantly pacing in the garden, he was embarrassed to go in, but he didn¡¯t want to go back without getting anything. "Ma¡¯am, Mr. Calvin has been pacing downstairs for a long time. Shall I invite him in?" Ruth saw Calvin embarrassed toe in. She worried that the olddy''s beloved grandson, so she immediately told Sophia. Unexpectedly, Sophia didn¡¯t feel distressed after hearing this, but just said lightly. "Don''t worry about him. Since he made a mistake, he has to bear it himself. Our family won''t do such a shameful thing." Then Ruth didn¡¯t say anything. Calvin took out a cigarette and took a few drags. Finally, he made up his mind and walked upstairs. "Ruth, is Grandma asleep?" As soon as Calvin walked into the door of Sophia''s bedroom and stood on the steps, he saw Ruth watering the flowers. He remembered that when Grandma fell asleep, Ruth would water grandma''s favorite flowers. So he asked softly. "Mr. Calvin is here." Ruth looked up at Calvin and smiled kindly, "Come in and have a seat. It''s cold outside." C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Calvin smiled and followed Ruth to the reception room inside. Ruth made him some good tea, served him with delicious food, and talked to him with a smile, but she never mentioned Sophia, which made Calvin not know what to do. "Mr. Calvin, try this fruit. I pickled them by myself. It''s from a century-old tree in Ink Garden. It can moisten your lungs. It''s very good." Ruth picked one with a toothpick and sent it to Calvin, saying. Calvin didn''t have the mood to eat. But Ruth had already put it to his mouth, so he could only thank her. Then he took it and put it into his mouth, taking a bite. The expression on his face changed. What kind of fruit was this? It was astringent and bitter. It was tough to choke down! But Calvin was too embarrassed to spit it out, so he had to swallow it forcefully. "Mr. Calvin, it tastes bad at first. But after a while, you won''t think so." Seeing his face, Ruth smiled, and exined, "This stuff is generally not avable in the market. This tree was specially transnted from India by your grandma, and it is very precious. Most people don¡¯t like this kind of fruit at first, but gradually, they will like it.¡± Sure enough, after a while, Calvin only felt sweet. The sweetness came from the throat all the way to the stomach. Only then did Calvin realize this fruit was yummy. He couldn''t help but smiled and praised it. "Ruth, Grandma..." After a while, Calvin couldn''t help but asked. "Wait." As if Ruth just remembered it, she walked to the bedroom inside. After a while, she came out and said in a low voice, "Ma¡¯am just woke up. It''s time to read the newspaper. I have already told her that you¡¯re here. She just told you to wait first. You know your grandma will read the newspaper every day at this time. If you have nothing to do, just wait first. If there is an urgent matter, you might as well go to deal with it first, and thene back when you are done." Hearing this, Calvin could only smile and say, "Ruth, read the newspaper to Grandma first. I have nothing to do. I can wait." "Okay, you stay here and have some tea and some pastries. I''ll tell you after I finish reading it as soon as possible." Ruthforted Calvin after hearing it. Then she picked up the newspaper and quietly went in. Calvin was bored. He had to sit on the couch and eat that kind of fruit. After a while, he didn''t even feel the slightest bit of astringency in his mouth. It was just sweet. Calvin found that he fell in love with eating this stuff. Then he actually waited for two hours. Just when he was impatient, he saw Ruth walking out with a smile. She said to him, "I''m sorry to make you wait for long. Your grandma was in high spirits today and asked me to read one more page. Now she invites you in." "Well, well." Although Calvin felt anxious, he had no choice but to say that it was okay. Then he walked in. Calvin had never waited for a person so patiently. But this person was his grandma. He had to respect her. It was winter now. Sophia was always cold. So the floor was covered with woolen carpets. Calvin took off his shoes and walked in lightly. "Grandma." Sophia was half lying on the deck chair, covered with a warm cashmere nket. Her face was ruddy. She was in good spirits. Hearing Calvin, she had a loving smile on her face. "Calvin, you came to see me." She smiled kindly. "Grandma, I''ve been a little busytely, so I haven''t been able to see you often. Please forgive me." Calvin stooped down and squatted in front of Sophia, showing a smile to cover up the embarrassment. In recent years, his rtionship with his grandma had not been as close as in previous years. Now, when he thought of the reason, he felt ashamed. "My grandson is so outstanding. Naturally, you have to be busy, as long as you miss me often." Sophia said lovingly with a smile on her face. Calvin felt even more ashamed. He smiled awkwardly. "Calvin, is there anything that youe to me?" Sophia asked with concern. Calvin looked up at his grandma''s concerned eyes, feeling touching. It seemed that he was back when he was a child. No matter what he did wrong, his grandma would smile and say, "It''s alright, as long as Calvin can correct it. I''ll always trust my grandson." At that time, Calvin would be full of self-confidence and full of gratitude to his grandma. But did he do something wrong? Why did he feel the same way he did when he was a kid? "Grandma, I just wanted to see you." Calvin didn''t know where to start, so he hesitated. Then he added, "Grandma, Dad may be getting better. He had the surgery in M Country. It¡¯s Belle who is responsible for these things." Speaking of Belle, Calvin finally had a smile on his face. Sophia also nodded happily, but stared at him and asked, "Calvin, is it you who asked Belle to be responsible for your father''s surgery?" "Yes." Calvin smiled softly. "Do you believe in her now? I remembered that you hated her very much, and you hated me because of this." Sophia pointed out bluntly, without worrying about whether he would be embarrassed. This question made Calvin feel ashamed. He was blushed, and didn¡¯t dare to face his grandma''s loving and sharp eyes. "Grandma, I was really stupid at that time. I didn''t know my feelings clearly. Please forgive me." Calvin lowered his head and said embarrassedly. The look in Sophia''s eyes was so calm that no emotions could be seen. The kind smile on her face was gone. Calvin had never seen this look before, which was calm but too sad. Sophia didn''t speak for a long time. Calvin also felt a little uneasy. He raised his head and saw the pain in Grandma''s eyes. He was shocked and felt an unprecedented chill. "Calvin, do you have anything else to say to me?" Sophia''s voice seemed to float out of the hell, which was deste and helpless, even with a trace of the emptiness, hitting Calvin''s heart. He looked at her uneasily. Seeing her gnarled face, Calvin said seriously, "Yes, Grandma, I figured it out clearly. The person I love is Belle. In fact, from the beginning, I love her. I didn''t see my heart clearly before, but now I see it clearly. I want to remarry her. It was all my fault before. I was sorry for her and you. Now I''ve made up my mind that I won''t marry anyone except her in this life." Calvin solemnly dered. He thought Grandma would be happy. Wasn''t this what she always wanted to see? But he was wrong. After listening to his words, Sophia did not show any joy. Her face was even darker than at the beginning. Her eyes dimmed. The expression on her face became heavier and heavier. There was unprecedented depression in the air. Calvin could hardly breathe. He didn''t hear Grandma say with a smile, "Calvin, just correct it if you¡¯re wrong. I believe in you." Instead, he heard Sophia''s stern words. "Calvin, do you have nothing to tell me other than this?" Calvin felt confused again. Looking at his grandma, he shook his head nkly. "Calvin, what should you do to Lexie?" Sophia''s voice was so loud that Calvin quickly came to his sense. "No, Grandma, Lexie is none of my business. I have alreadypensated her. It¡¯s her who didn''t know to cherish it. Besides, it¡¯s you who agreed to let her live in Harvey Mansion. It¡¯s already three months. Grandma, you can let her move out here." Calvin was flustered and even incoherent. Chapter 173 Paying for Your Mistakes Chapter 173 Paying for Your Mistakes "Absurd." Sophia''s face was full of disappointment. "Lexie is pregnant, isn''t she?" she asked slightly tremblingly. Calvin froze. "Calvin, isn''t she pregnant with your child?" Sophia asked seriously again. Calvin was dull, unable to say a word. "Calvin, are you such a kind of person?" Sophia red at him and said sternly, "You made her pregnant, and then dumped her! Our family won¡¯t do such irresponsible things! If others know about it, what will theyment on you? I would like to ask you how to run thepany in the future, how to convince others and how to lead the staffs of Harvey Corp. to start a new career?¡± Calvin was shocked by Sophia''s repeated questioning. His face turned pale. He stood upright, unable to say a word. "Calvin, you have to be responsible for the things you did. Being a person is far more important than doing things. You have to be upright and honest. As long as you are upright and honest, you don''t have to worry about other things. But look what you did! Since you can''t be an upright and kind person, how could you lead and require others? We are a famous family. Integrity and reputation are very important for us. You are the descendant of the Harvey family. You should pay more attention to your words and deeds. You¡¯re an adult. You have to take on your own mistakes. No one has the responsibility to tolerate the mistakes you have made. Since you have done it, you have to bear them." Sophia''s voice was cold and harsh, without any partiality. "No, Grandma, the person I love is Belle. I have never loved Lexie. Never! I have seen it clearly now. The person I want to marry is Belle." Calvin had already realized what Grandma meant. He hastily emphasized. Didn''t Grandma always value Belle? How could she suddenly change her mind? "Nonsense." Sophia said sharply, "Since you don''t love Lexie, why did you make her get pregnant? Don''t you know the responsibility? Don¡¯t you know what you should do and what you should not do? Don¡¯t you know what is right or wrong?" Calvin waspletely dumbfounded. Originally, he came to ask Grandma for support. But now, it seemed impossible. Grandma had "But, Grandma, I didn¡¯t want her to get pregnant. Martin framed me. Grandma, I have never loved Lexie. How could I possibly touch her?" Calvin was already on the verge of despair. "Okay, then I''ll ask you again. Is the child in Lexie''s belly yours? You just need to answer me this now." Sophia asked tremblingly. "This..." Calvin couldn¡¯t answer. The scene when he woke up at Hilton that night... He was speechless. Sophia understood everything! Martin had always had a nasty mind. In fact, for so many years, the reason why Sophia refused to let Martin''s mother, Emma, enter the Harvey family was not because she hated her. Sophia had sent someone to investigate Emma. She was sloppy and dirty. Besides, her family''s reputation was not very good. So Sophia firmly opposed to this. After Martin was born, considering that he couldn¡¯t grow up in a good environment, Sophia often brought him into Harvey Mansion to take care of. Gradually, she found that he had a strange personality. He hid himself so deeply, and never showed his emotions easily. Even sometimes, he did things with revenge. Sophia was worried about him when she thought of the environment in which he grew up. His grandfather Dexter seemed to see it too, so he could only train Martin to be an official on the grounds that he was ruthless and secretive. However, there were only a few grandchildren in the Harvey family. Besides, Evan had no children. Therefore, Sophia made the decision to bring Emma''s children into the Harvey family, in order to allow them to grow up in a good environment and grow into good people. But Sophia didn''t expect that Martin would be like this. Now she really had nothing to say except feeling sad. She had always loved Calvin, so the requirement to him was much stricter. The reason why she opposed that Calvin married Lexie in the past was because of her many years of experience in knowing people. She didn¡¯t like Lexie, but now it was different. Lexie was already pregnant with Calvin''s child. No matter how reluctant Calvin was, he had to marry her. After all, this child was his. People must be responsible for the things they did. Since Lexie got pregnant, Calvin must take responsibility. This was her request to Calvin. Lexie had been with Calvin for more than three years. Now she had his child. If he told others that he didn''t like her, who would believe it? Besides, if he really didn''t like her, why didn''t he say it earlier? Why did he say it now? It was not Lexie''s fault. Calvin was also to me. Besides, Tristan was not easy to fool. How could he let go of Calvin and Harvey Corp.? Even if he didn¡¯t bring down Harvey Corp., he would make Calvin suffer. She, Sophia, wasn¡¯t confused! She wanted to protect Harvey Corp. and Harvey Mansion as long as she was alive. She wanted that her grandson could live well. Now, she had no choice! "Calvin, everything is caused by you own. Now, no matter who you love or who you hate, it''s useless. You are a man of the Harvey family. You can¡¯t bemented as ungrateful. You have to take the responsibility what you should take." Sophia said expressionlessly. Calvin suddenly felt a chill and dizzy. "No! Grandma, why? Why did you change your mind? You have always liked Belle. She is my wife and in our family tree. Grandma, the person I should marry is Belle, right?" Calvin suddenly squatted in front of Sophia like a child, looking at her and asked. Sophia lowered her head. Seeing his helpless and sad face, she sighed deeply. "Calvin, you are really stupid. Is my love useful? Four years ago, I gave you Belle, but how did you treat her? Didn''t you two still get divorced? Now, you can marry Lexie and also have this opportunity, but you want to marry Belle. Can you tell me why you did this? How can Iment on your behaviors? Now, it is what it is. I can''t help you. If I stick to my choice, everyone willugh at our family. Besides, it''s immoral." Sophia said tremblingly with tears, "Kid, all those things I said are just a trick that I want to C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. wake up you who have gone astray. But what society is it now? Can these things be bigger than the Calvin waspletely desperate. He copsed, with a nk face. There was only Belle''s crying and pale face in his mind. At this moment, he really realized that he might lose her forever! Huge grief, anger and anxiety shrouded him, as well as the pain, as if he was skinned. Such pain made his heart twitch. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do! "Kid, I have been made very clear. Take your own faults and learn from them. I believe that the evil in this world will never win. There will always be a day when the clouds and mists are cleared." Calvin stood up. He didn''t know how he left Ink Garden. He walked aimlessly, like a lonely ghost without a soul! Why did it be like this! At that time, he didn''t want to marry Belle, but his grandmother firmly opposed it. He was in pain and helpless. He went to drink. At least there was an excuse and at least there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart! He would dream of that girl. So he focused on work and ignored everything. Now, he wanted to marry Belle, but he was opposed by everyone, including his grandma. He would not hesitate to bear all the infamy for Belle. He was willing to lose everything, just to marry her. But his courage was too ridiculous. He was too na?ve! He was a descendant of the Harvey family. His grandmother didn¡¯t allow him to do this. His mother didn¡¯t allow him to do this. Besides, the worldly morality didn¡¯t allow him to do this. What did he do wrong? "Ma¡¯am, it seems that Mr. Calvin now really likes Belle. The expression on his face is not fake. Do you have the heart to watch him marry Lexie? To be honest, Lexie is not good. Although she is the mayor''s daughter and powerful, I don''t like her. She is definitely not worthy of Mr. Calvin. Apart from making mistakes in rtionship, Mr. Calvin is very good in other aspects. If he marries Lexie like this, he may not be happy." Ruth asked worriedly, looking at Calvin''s lost and depressed back. She thought that Sophia knew it. After all, Calvin¡¯s wife would be the heir of Harvey Mansion, which was important to the Harvey family. But she heard what Sophia said to Calvin. She thought that Sophia was just to scare him on purpose. Soon, Sophia''s painful voice sounded. "This child woke up toote. It''ste now. If he doesn''t marry Lexie, he will be scolded by everyone, and even be attacked by Tristan in revenge. He is now in trouble. I can''t do anything about it now. Everyone has to bear the consequences for their own mistakes. No one can help him. He has no choice now, unless the child in Lexie''s belly is not Calvin''s. Otherwise he has to marry her. Maybe our family is not good enough to have a daughter-inw like Belle." When Sophia said this, she felt sad and shed tears of grief. Ruth was also stunned. She thought that Sophia was just trying to frighten Calvin and would try to stop it. After all, she liked Belle. Now, Belle and Calvin were in love. It should be a happy event for everyone. But everyone didn''t expect such a change. Now, even Sophia no longer insisted. Could it be that Calvin could only marry that pretentious woman? If this was the case, Harvey Mansion would not be peaceful in the future! Thinking of this, Ruth gasped. Chapter 174 Calvin Lost His Temper Chapter 174 Calvin Lost His Temper At the 88th floor of International Triumphal Court. "How the hell do you guys work? You can''t even do a work report well. Go to correct it!" Calvin scolded Damian with pulling a long face and threw those work reports on the floor. "I''m sorry, Mr. Harvey. I''ll let them redo it right away." Damian hurriedly lowered his head and picked up the reports. As soon as he walked out, he met Daniel who walked in with a financial evaluation report in his hands. After a while, Calvin''s angry shouts came from the office, "Idiot, you can''t even control a financial risk. The ounts in the past few months are all messed up. Rectify and learn. If you can''t do it, just get out of here." Daniel was also a senior executive of thepany and a rtive of Paige. Usually Calvin was polite to him, but today it seemed that Calvin got mad at him and targeted him. He picked out so many mistakes from that report. Those words he said were so harsh, without showing any mercy. Daniel couldn''t bear it. He was already in his fifties. When he worked for Hudson, Calvin was still a little boy! Daniel couldn''t help it at the moment. He protested. "Mr. Harvey, these deficits were because we sponsored the crew of Hua Mn. The ounts of the crew are unclear. You also know about it. Now the film is stopped. But 800 million has been invested in the early stage. No matter what, it has to be released. Then we can get some benefits from the box office." Daniel didn''t support that thepany invested so much money on the filming. Now, things were screwed up. Besides, Lexie just refused toe forward because she was not feeling well. In that case, 800 million would basically be in vain. He had long been dissatisfied. From his perspective, Calvin was so smart but always made mistakes in rtionship. How stupid he was to invest in this kind of thing! Now, Calvin actually took his anger out on him. Daniel didn¡¯t want to bear the me. He was too wronged! "Do you mean that I made a mistake in investing, so I don''t deserve to be the president?" Calvin asked coldly, with a straight face. Lexie''s matter was his sore spot, but Daniel came here to touch his sore spot. Calvin was so angry. His face darkened. He stared at Daniel as if he was going to eat him, "Go to see the usual work style of your finance department! Don''t think I don''t know it! When the finance department was auditedst year, there were a lot of unclear ounts. Thepany is so big. But the financial department made a mess of the entirepany''s ounts. If it goes on, thispany will be ruined in your hands sooner orter." The words became more and more sharp. Daniel was even more confused by Calvin''s anger. He stared at him and asked. "Mr. Harvey, I have been in thepany for so many years. I have never done anything wrong, but I am very dissatisfied with what you said today. Even Mr. Hudson hasn''t said such words to me. I don¡¯t expect that you are crueler than your father. It seems that you hate me, and deliberately want to drive me away." Calvin was so furious. He had always been high position. No one dared to refute him. Now he was in a fit of rage. Being refuted by Daniel like that, he was pissed off immediately and patted the table, roaring, "Well, well, you still dare to talk to me like this. I wanted to settle the ounts with you during the audit at the end ofst year. If it wasn''t for my parents'' sake, I would have wanted to check with you." After that, Calvin really called someone and asked them to check the ounts immediately. Calvin had many confidants. Many people had long been staring at this position. Usually, a financial director could get many benefits, so naturally others knew what Daniel did. After investigation, within two days, Daniel was expelled for unclear ounts and embezzling public funds. He still didn¡¯t understand how he had offended Calvin. For so many years, he had never seen Calvin so furious! After Daniel was invited to check the ounts, other managers were still scolded by Calvin for many reasons. They just couldn''t figure it out. They handed the report like the past, and they never saw Calvin get angry before. But why was Calvin so picky today? There was a smart one. When he saw Calvin¡¯s gloomy face, he watched for a while and said cautiously, "Mr. Harvey, this report is Miss Morris who asked me to do like this." As soon as he said that, Calvin''s face softened immediately. He signed it soon. Then the manager went out smoothly. This time, he understood. It turned out that it was all rted to Miss Morris. Thinking that Miss Morris was suddenly transferred to M Country, the manager thought that the rtionship between Mr. Harvey and Miss Morris was in trouble. Maybe the boss was dumped by Miss Morris! At this time, other managers saw that he was the only one who coulde out sessfully, so they ran over to ask for the reason. He told a few guys who was close to him. Sure enough, when Calvin was about to say it was not right, they all said it was Belle who asked them to do like this. Then Calvin would sign it obediently, which finally made them breathe a sigh of relief. In just a few short days, the entire Harvey Corp. was in a depressed atmosphere. Daniel was kicked out of Harvey Corp., which made all the staffs feel tense, especially those managers. Daniel, the old staff and the rtive of Calvin, was kicked out! Other staffs were more afraid. They all worked hard and carefully and didn''t dare to be careless. But someone said that Daniel thought that he was Paige¡¯s rtive and was usually very disrespectful to Belle, so Calvin wanted to drive him away to avenge Belle. All in all, the staffs were panicking. A global financial crisis hade unnoticedly. Belle sat in the ward. She stared at theputer screen for three consecutive days, feeling anxious and uneasy. For three consecutive days, the stock of Harvey Corp. went down three times in a row, causing a strong panic in the market. More rumors about Harvey Corp. gradually appeared on the news. But it didn''t seem to be only Harvey Corp. All the newspapers and media were reporting the financial crisis. Affected by the international financial situation, Asia was the first to bear the brunt of this financial crisis. Overnight, manypanies went bankrupt. The overall crisis came so suddenly that everyone was caught off guard. Belle stayed in M Country, so she would be more sensitive. After only hesitating for a moment, she transferred 60% of the assets of Harvey Corp. that Calvin gave her to a project of a financial institution in Europe to avoid the crisis, and sessfully won the construction of a railway in a European country. For several days, she stared at theputer and followed all kinds of news. On the second day and the third day, manypanies lost money overnight. The news of business owners jumping off the building andmitting suicide kepting. Belle felt terrified. But after carefully analyzing the domestic situation and knowing the domestic policy, she knew the government would definitely save the market, which was to say the crisis would onlyst only a few days, or even a couple of hours. The transfer of these assets of Harvey Corp. sessfully avoided this risk. Then, Belle made a decision to buy thesepanies that were on the verge of bankruptcy at a low price before the government rescued the market. Although some projects at the domestic would inevitably cost some money, after her operation, she would not only lose money, but it would be able to fill the gap in domestic assets instead, which was beneficial to acquisition. When the government rescued the market in the future, she would definitely Material ? N?velDrama.Org. make a steady profit. The situation was urgent. She didn''t have time to think. She called Calvin immediately. She called him three times in a row, but no one answered. Belle''s heart skipped a beat. Then she remembered that she hadn''t received a call from him for a couple of days. Her eyelids twitched wildly. Did something happen to him? The thought made her restless. Immediately, she paid a lot of money and hired two nurses to take care of Hudson. She booked a ne ticket for the day and rushed back to A City immediately. In the meeting room of Harvey Corp. The panic was everywhere. Calvin was leading all the executives sitting in front of theputer screen, staring at the green stock market with a gloomy face. For this sudden financial crisis, he felt a little exhausted. Recently, his personal affairs had consumed a lot of energy. He was in a particrly bad mood. He simply couldn¡¯t concentrate on facing this sudden crisis. He even behaved a little flustered and at a loss. All the executives of Harvey Corp. gathered together to stare at theputer day and night. But they could not find any solution. They could only watch the market value of Harvey Corp. shrink day by day, or even evaporate. The only thing that reassured them was that it was not only theirpany that was affected by the crisis, but almost all thepanies. It was just because Harvey Corp. was financially strong and it was strong enough to support for a longer period of time. So Harvey Corp. was much calmer. As long as it passed this difficulty, it would be easier to recover than otherpanies. It would be easier to stand up in difficult situations and seize market opportunities. Seeing those people who jumped off the building andmitted suicide in the past few days, although everyone in Harvey Corp. had a ck face, they were still calm. Chapter 175 Financial Crisis Chapter 175 Financial Crisis Calvin was smoking a cigarette. Sitting on the office chair, he stared at theputer, motionless. He lost in the thought. Some time ago, in order to avoid risks, he gave Belle 60% of Harvey Crop¡¯s assets, letting her bring it to Europe to operate. He didn¡¯t know how it was going now. Clearly, not only Asia was affected, but the whole world. Only Europe would be a bit better than here. But what would she do? Picking up the mobile phone on the table, Calvin found that the mobile phone had been power off. Damn it! He was in such a bad mood these days, feeling an unprecedented anxiety. He didn''t even dare to call her and didn''t know how to face her. He was ashamed of himself. He really didn¡¯t know how to face her! Just thinking of this, Calvin put down his phone again. In the past, when he was with her, he felt that he was the most miserable person in the world. So he was cruel to her. Now, he couldn¡¯t wait to get marry with her, but he couldn¡¯t. Grandma told him that it was very likely that the rtionship between them would end there. This couldn''t be med on others. He could only me himself. Grandma was right. No one could help him for the mistakes he made. He could only pay for his absurd mistakes. He had to break his promise! Of everything, the one who suffered the most was Belle. From the beginning to the present, she had suffered far more than him. To put it bluntly, the pain was brought by him. He didn''t even dare to beg her forgiveness. Thinking of this, Calvin clenched the phone in his hand and closed his eyes. Even if he gave her everything, he still couldn¡¯t make up for her. "It¡¯s down again. It will be over if it goes on like this." Some executives let out a low cry of surprise and panic. "Dragged by the international financial sector, theposite index of A City went down again, setting a record for the most slump in the past ten years. It was the so-called ck Wednesday. Stock market crashed, and the market is surrounded by an atmosphere of panic." An announcer on TV was broadcasting. "The continued downturn in the stock market has caused some people to lose everything overnight. Companies with insufficient funds have dered bankruptcy one after another. The market has experienced panic selling. The vicious cycle that has led to a further decline in the stock index." For a while, all the phones rang in the office. For a while, every one fell silent. "Mr. Harvey, affected by the financial crisis, orders from several ces in the market have all started to be returned." Seth, the manager of the marketing department, took the lead to report after receiving the call. "Mr. Harvey, orders for luxury cars have been refunded because of inability to pay." "Mr. Harvey, some shareholders called to ask what happened, and some asked to withdraw their shares." ... Calvin took a deep drag and sat still, as if he didn''t care what happened. Retribution! This was retribution. Maybe it would be better after he lost everything. If he could exchange it for Belle, he would be happy. He should have nothing at the beginning. With his behavior, why should he have a sessful career and a status that everyone envied? Career, family, marriage, everything got tangled up. There was a faint smile on his face, as if he was watching a joke. Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t understand his meaning. After Belle got off the ne, she felt the seriousness of the matter even more. It seemed that the atmosphere of panic had be stronger after she came to A City. She saw that many shops post transfer on the doors, and the restaurants in shopping malls closed. Without thinking about it, she took a taxi and ran directly towards International Triumphal Court. She had a bad feeling that Harvey Corp. must have encountered unprecedented troubles. Calvin must be in a dreadful situation now, otherwise he would not have called her for so many days. Even if he didn''t call her to chat with her, he would ask about his dad¡¯s situation. A few days ago, whenever he had time, he would call her to ask about his dad¡¯s situation. The atmosphere was Until she pushed open the door of the meeting room. She saw the room was surrounded by smoke. The strong smell of smoke came out, and the dull air was suffocating. Belle frowned slightly. The moment the door of the meeting room was pushed open, a breath of fresh air drifted in. Everyone¡¯s eyes light up. Including Calvin himself. When he looked up, he saw Belle appearing at the door. She was wearing a long crimson coat with wavy hair draping over her shoulders. She was charming, and was full of confidence. Her bright eyes looked directly at him. There was anxiety and worry in her eyes. After Calvin''s heartbeat missed a beat, it began to jump wildly. Then he had an unprecedented excitement. When the woman he was thinking about stood in front of him, he knew how much he missed her. Huge joy came to him. He smiled and the eyes lit up. It was almost in an instant. An unprecedented courage rose in his heart. For their happiness, he decided to go for a fight. If he didn''t marry Lexie, Harvey Corp. would be severely damaged and his reputation would be damaged, or he would be criticized by others. But he was willing. He could make aeback. As long as Belle could stand by his side and trust him, that was enough. He didn''t want to lose Belle, not at all! He had never been a good person. Even if he was mean, so what? For the woman he loved, he was willing to bear the consequence. "Belle, you''re back." He stood up with a smile on his face. As if there was a spring breeze blowing away the darkness of the room. The figure of Belle was like a fire, lighting up the entire silent meeting room. She walked towards Calvin with a confident smile. Her beautiful eyes swept away. Everyone''s looks fell into her eyes. She understood everything. It seemed that Harvey Corp. had really encountered difficulties this time. But was this also called difficulty? Calvin had been in the business world for so long. Was he scared by this trivial matter? Financial crisis? It was nothing! She slowly approached Calvin, staring at him. Calvin''s eyes were clear and shone brightly. He saw Belle standing in front of him and smiling yfully and charmingly. The fire in his heart ignited instantly! There was a challenge in this woman''s eyes. Challenge what? He understood! It was a challenge to adversity, a calmness to difficulties, and a little contempt for him. He was actually despised by the woman he loved, which was too hurtful! In such an instant. Heughed out loud. Heughed so confidently and calmly. The confidence that had disappeared from him came back in an instant. Belle was sure that she saw a free, confident and uninhibited man, standing in front of her with the ambition. Belle smiled faintly and sat down next to him. She opened theptop in her hand. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They heard Calvin''s heartyughter. That kind ofughter was definitely a joyfulughter from the bottom of his heart. The rm was finally lifted. They were sure that Mr. Calvin would no longer lost temper for no reason! Everyone saw the sun, but the snow was still flying outside and the sky was already gloomy. However, they just saw the bright sun. A rxed atmosphere reced tension and decadence. Belle''s thin and flexible fingers tapped on the keyboard a few times. Then she raised her head, with a Material ? N?velDrama.Org. faint smile on her face, which was beautiful and dazzling. "Mr. Harvey, ourpany''s biggest opportunity is here. Please buy several majorpanies under Mobile and Wireless immediately. Be quick." After Belle sat down, she turned her head slightly. Facing Calvin¡¯s ck eyes, she said clearly. Her words were decisive, straightforward, and full of confidence. Calvin could smell the faint scent of lily from her, as well as her indifferent and intoxicating natural scent. It seemed that he hadn''t smelled such a reassuring scent for a long time, so that he would be so distracted. The lingering scent came into his nose, and then slowly came into his body. Calvin was intoxicated. Even his mind became unusually clear. "Miss Morris, the market is panicking now. Would it be too abrupt to buy them at this time?" Someone asked. "Yeah, Miss Morris, I am afraid that ourpany does not have the ability to acquire thesepanies now. Even if we acquire them, if it continues to fall in the future, it will drag the entirepany. But if we didn¡¯t take any actions, although it will be affected, at least it can hold on some days. It will not be difficult to revive." Different opinions came out again. Unexpectedly, Belle smiled faintly. Her voice resounded in the meeting room. "Dear colleagues, if we take this opportunity to acquire them, not only will thepany not be damaged, but it will improve to a higher level. Haven''t you always wanted to buy Mobile and Wireless? Their profits and benefits are second only to Harvey Corp. Besides, they have the government as the support. They are fundamentally stable. Usually, we have no chance to acquire them, but now God has given us a chance. We¡¯d better to take actions now. Colleagues, if we want to get the wealth, we have to take risks. Usually, even if we wait for decades, we may not be able to wait for this opportunity. The financial crisis will notst too long. After the demand in the market has been suppressed for a period of time, it will break out very soon. This kind of panic is simply temporary. Don¡¯t worry. It will subside immediately. This is the darkest time before dawn. The sooner the better. The opportunity is short-lived. So be quick." Chapter 176 An Apple in His Eyes Chapter 176 An Apple in His Eyes "But... I''m afraid it will cost half of the assets of Harvey Corp. to acquire thesepanies. Our speaking, but everyone understood him. "Don''t worry about the funding issue. I have already transferred 60% of the assets to a project in Europe in the past few days. Besides, I have made a small profit. It''s enough. Believe me, we will see the effect in less than half a month." Of course Belle understood their concerns, so she immediately exined. As soon as she finished speaking, everyone was pleasantly surprised. There was no more objection. "Okay, that''s it. Everyone goes to work." Calvin spoke calmly. His big hand stretched out from under the table to hold Belle''s cool hand. Belle looked up at him. Their eyes met, and then they smiled. The staffs quickly got busy. Before dark, there were rumors in the TV news that Harvey Corp. not only stood firm in the financial crisis, but also took the opportunity to acquire the secondrgest economy in A City. It was indeed a century-oldpany. The momentum was probably even more unmatched. The entirepany started working overtime for a week. Calvin and Belle stayed in the office at the same time, watching theputer screen every day and following various news. Just when the market fell into despair, the government finally made a move, and began to transfuse 400 billion to save the market. The market quickly stabilized. Restarts were everywhere after decadence. For the next two days, the orders were continuous. All kinds of orders came in one after another. All business in A City and even in the whole country hade to Harvey Corp. Even the global business orders had increased a lot. Harvey Corp. began to start another busy and rapid expansion, which stimted domestic demand. They started to build factories to recruit workers, which saved many unemployed people at the same time. Belle knew that as long as it got on the right track, Harvey Corp. would go so smoothly, and would never decline. After passing this crisis, Calvin became more aware that eggs couldn¡¯t be ced in one basket. He elerated the progress to develop in other countries. However, Atkinson Corp just kept it as it was. In this way, the forces of Harvey Corp. gradually prated into Europe, which had a great momentum topete with Atkinson Corp. After many days of tense work, Belle could finally have a rx. Once rxed, she felt dizzy and sweated. "Miss Morris, are you okay?" When Monica delivered the report, she saw Belle sitting at the desk with cold sweat on her forehead and her pale face. Belle looked very tired. Now, it was cold winter. It was impossible to sweat. Recalling thest time Belle fainted in M Country, Monica became very anxious. "I''m alright." Belle was weak. She smiled weakly, but even her voice trembled a little. Hearing what Belle said, Monica was more anxious. "Miss Morris, hurry up and go to the hospital to have a checkup. You''ve been busy these days. I''ll call Mr. Harvey and ask him to apany you." Monica hurriedly took out her mobile phone to make a call, but was stopped by Belle. "Monica, don''t disturb him. He''s also very busy these days. I''m really fine. It''s a very difficult time. Don''t dy the big thing just because of me. I¡¯m going to rest for a while." Belle said and stood up. When she stood up, she felt so dizzy. Then she hurriedly held the desk to bnce herself before walking to the sofa and sitting down. "Miss Morris, are you really okay?" Monica was so anxious that even her voice changed, but she didn''t dare to call Calvin, so she poured a ss of boiled water and handed it to her. Belle took it and drank it. After a few sips, she felt much better. Then she closed her eyes and rested. "Miss Morris, if you are not feeling well, I can apany you to the hospital. Mr. Harvey will feel distressed when he knows. We all hope that you will be well. When you were not in thepany a few days ago, Mr. Harvey always pulled a long face every day. Besides, he always lost his temper, so the wholepany was suffering. We all look forward to youring back." Monica took a soft nket and covered her,ining. Belle smiled faintly and said, "So, these days, he is aplete tyrant. Even if I am here, it¡¯s useless. I am not his nemesis. How can I control him?" "Of course that''s not the case. We can see it. You are an apple in Mr. Harvey''s eyes. As long as he sees you, he will smile, and will be in a very good mood." Monica smiled, "It''s so obvious. Everyone sees that Mr. Harvey really loves you. As long as you stay in thepany, we can go to work as happy as before. Now, thepany is good now. They all admire you so much. You have to be well." Belle''s face turned slightly red when she heard this. This was too exaggerated. She had only been out for a couple days. Monica must be joking, so Belle just smiled and shook her head. While they were talking andughing, Belle''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Calvin who was calling. Belle immediately pointed at the phone, indicating that it was Calvin, as if she was saying that they couldn¡¯t let him know they were talking bad about him. Monica smiled knowingly. Since Mr. Harvey called Miss Morris, she was relieved and walked out. "Calvin." Belle answered the phone, smiled slightly, and greeted softly. "Belle, are you done with the work?" Calvin''s pleasant voice rang in her ears. His voice was very low and soft. He seemed to be socializing outside. "Yeah," Belle smiled and said, "I''m finally done with my work today, so I can rest." Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She yawned as she spoke. Sheyzily on the couch, but felt exhausted. She actually was so weak. After being busy for a few days, she felt tired and sleepy. "I''m sorry for making you tired." Hearing her tiredness on the phone, Calvin felt very sorry. He said softly, "Belle, don''t leave after getting off work. Wait for me to pick you up." "Calvin, if you have something to do, I can go back by myself." Belle said with a smile. "No, wait for me to pick you up. We''ll go to a ce tonight." Calvin seemed a little flustered when he heard Belle say this, so he said hurriedly. A ce? Belle was stunned for a moment. Remembering thest time, Belle was blushed slightly. But she was so tired. She had been busy for so many days, so she just wanted to go home and have a good rest. After returning to A City for a week, she had been pulling by Calvin to work overtime in the was finally done with her work. She just wanted to sleepfortably. "Calvin, I just want to go home and sleep. I don''t want to go anywhere." Belle pouted and stroked her forehead. "Be good. Wait for me to pick you up." Calvin coaxed her on the phone, but he was very persistent, "Belle, I miss you. You are not allowed to go home alone. I want to be with you." He said nervously, as if she would fly away. Belleughed. She still had to wait for him! "Okay, hurry up then." Belle pouted and agreed. After hanging up the phone, Belle was bored. The staffs in thepany got off the work one after another. They were all exhausted from working overtime these days. They finally finished their work and left in a hurry. Belle simplyy down on the big bed in the suite and fell asleep. In front of the bright scarlet liquor cab, Calvin picked up a wine ss. He poured a full ss of wine, and held it in his hand, with a cold and sharp smile on his face. "Mr. Harvey, I beg you to let go of my smallpany." Marshall, the president of Hong Sheng Group, was smiling, standing in front of Calvin and trembling all over. He was wiping away sweat. Calvin raised his head slightly and took a sip of red wine. Then he picked up the ss in front of him, handed it over and said with a smile, "Marshall, drink this one first." "Okay, okay." Marshall took the ss with his fat hands and had to drink it. "Not bad." Calvin took a step forward, patted him on the shoulder, and smiled. "Just so so." Marshall was a little drunk. His face was really red. He could drink. But after this ss, he felt that he got drunk. Then he panicked. Calvin nced at him sideways and picked up the ss on the table. He mixed several kinds of wine together. After a while, a ss of dark blue liquor was in Calvin¡¯s hands. "Marshall,e, let''s have another drink." Calvin smiled, and then handed the dark blue liquor to Marshall''s mouth. This was the strong liquor, Ramos. No matter how good a person was at drinking, he would definitely get drunk after drinking this. Marshall already knew how powerful this wine was. The corners of his mouth twitched. He begged, "Mr. Harvey, forgive me. I can¡¯t drink this!" "It seems that you disrespect me. You don''t even want to drink a ss of wine. Well, since you are not sincere, then you can leave." Calvin said lightly. "Mr. Harvey, I can drink. I can drink." Marshall''s legs trembled. He was shivering but he still forced a smile. "That''s good!" Calvin smiled and put the wine ss to Marshall''s mouth. Then he sneered and suddenly grabbed his chin. Marshall was in pain and opened his mouth. Calvin tilted his hands. Immediately, all the strong liquor was poured into Marshall''s mouth. Suddenly, countless ck shadows began to ovep in front of Marshall''s eyes. He felt that his stomach was burning and painful. Even those people who liked to drink couldn''t resist the liquor Calvin specially prepared. Marshall began to totter. Chapter 177 You Wont Chapter 177 You Won''t Calvin sneered, grabbed Marshall''s tie and pushed it against the wall. Then he put his knee onMarshall''s belly, took out his phone, and turned on to record. "Tell me, who is the boss behind yourpany?" He stared at Marshall with sharp eyes, and snarled. "Mr. Harvey, I..." Hearing the question, Marshall was so frightened that he sobered up and started to sweat coldly. If he said it out, he couldn¡¯t stay in A City in this life. "Okay, very good! It seems that you are still stubborn. You haven''t drunk it enough." Calvin sneered, said lightly, picked up a ss of liquor that had already been prepared, handed it to his mouth, and said sharply. "Drink it. Otherwise, yourpany will go bankrupt immediately. You will have a lot of debts that will never be repaid for life. You will live on the streets." Calvin''s voice was as cold as ice, which was cruel. Marshall''s face turned pale. He had heard of Calvin¡¯s means. Manypanies like him in A City died in his hands. In the end, even the family property was sold out, but they still carried a lot of debts. "Okay, okay, I''ll drink. I''ll drink." Marshall took it with trembling hands. He opened his mouth, and drank it. Calvin looked at him and smiled coldly. He wouldn''t make Marshallpletely drunk, but it would make his consciousness more and more blurred until he said out the truth. "Who is behind the scenes of yourpany? How does yourpany make money?" Calvin grabbed his fat chin. Besides, Calvin kicked Marshall''s belly with his knee. Marshall nearly fainted in pain. "There''s no one behind the scenes. It''s my ownpany." Marshall''s consciousness became more and more blurred, but there was still thest trace of reason in his mind. He said vaguely. "Humph!" Calvin snorted coldly. He lifted his fat body and threw it on the sofa. He stepped on Marshall''s belly, lowered his head, and said viciously, "That is just a shitpany! You just sell some cigarettes and drinks. You even run some casinos. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know the background of your Calvin had already investigated Hong Sheng Group. Thepany had not many employees. Moreover, Marshall operated several casinos. But such apany would go public this year. Marshall had already invested a lot of money in order to get thepany public. It would be a trivial matter for Calvin, who was rich and powerful, to bring down such a smallpany. Marshall certainly knew it. "It¡¯s Tristan." Calvin''s stern words kepting into Marshall''s ears. Marshall was out of control. He knew he couldn¡¯t leave if he didn¡¯t say it out. He was not stupid. If Calvin really brought down his mes on him. In order to shut him up, Tristan might send him to prison. At that time, he would die. Moreover, Tristan was preparing to run for the mayor. It was good that nothing happened to this kill him. So Marshall said with a trembling voice. Instead of being killed by Tristan, he might as well beg Calvin to let him go. After all, Calvin was just a businessman. His existence was not a big threat to Calvin. There was a smile on Calvin''s face. "What does yourpany do for him?" Calvin asked yfully. "Do moneyundry and take protection money. We have to hand over 30% of the dividends to him every year..." Marshall told Calvin everything. Calvin smiled, put away the phone contentedly, let go of his feet, and said contemptuously, "As long as you will be obedient, I will leave you a way to survive." After he finished speaking, he put on his long trench coat and strode outside. He had long heard that Tristan had done moneyundry outside. Others didn''t know it, but he was very clear. Originally, he didn''t want to make this move, but now he had to hold Tristan''s sore spot. If Tristan wanted to threaten him with Lexie or wanted to bring down Harvey Corp., he wouldn''t let him seed. For the happiness of him and Belle, he had to fight for it no matter what. The lobby of Harvey Corp. was pitch ck. Calvin called Belle, but no one answered. Feeling anxious, Calvin quickened his pace and walked towards the elevator. The number of the elevator was changing all the way up. Calvin was so worried. Did she go back to Harvey Mansion? If she went back and knew that Lexie got pregnant, what would she do? Now Calvin was particrly concerned about Belle''s thoughts. He was worried about her, and didn''t want her to know about it. The elevator finally stopped at the 88th floor. The moment when the elevator door opened, he walked out as quickly as possible. There was lighting from Belle''s office. He was relieved and knocked on the door. No one answered. Then he hurriedly took out the key and opened the door. The lights in the office were on but no one was there. Calvin pushed open the bedroom door. Belle was lying on the bed and fell asleep. She hugged the pillow tightly and slept soundly. She just slept on the bed, looking lonely, thin, and pitiful. The moment when Calvin stood at the door of the bedroom, he felt so heartbroken that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Leaning against the door, he pressed the back of his head against the door frame. He clenched his fists so tightly. He couldn¡¯t always let Belle not go back to Harvey Mansion. Truth woulde to light. Tristan was waiting for Calvin¡¯s answer, so he didn¡¯t announce that Lexie got pregnant. But in Harvey Mansion, everyone already knew about it. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. As long as Belle went back, she would definitely know about it. How long could he hide it even if he didn¡¯t let Belle go back! What if she found out? Thinking about that she was going to be far away from him and would no longer belong to him from now on, he felt his heart so hurt. Calvin took a breath, sorted out his chaotic thoughts, and walked in slowly. He sat on the bed, stared at her nkly, stoke her face lightly, and sighed in a low voice. Belle slept very deeply. Until a big hand grasped her hand, she opened her eyes. Calvin was sitting in front of the bed, with a faint smile on his face. The look in his eyes was so gentle and moving. She was a little dazed. "You¡¯re up." Calvin smiled lightly and asked dotingly. "Yeah." Belle got up, rubbed her eyes, and looked around in a sleepy state. "It''s gettingte. You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner." He smiled tenderly. "No, I''m not hungry." Belle shook her head. It turned out that she had been asleep for so long. "No." Calvin pulled a long face, and said in a reproachful tone, "Look at you, so thin. But you still don''t eat. I don''t like skinny women." Calvin pulled her up. Belle didn¡¯t move. "Calvin, I''m really not hungry. I still want to sleep." Belle got into the quilt again. "If you don''te out, I''ll eat you." Calvin smiled gracefully, pulled away the quilt, and dragged her out of the quilt. Belle yawned with reluctance on her face. Calvin smiled dotingly. He picked her up, pulled the sweater on his chest, and tucked her into his arms. The sweater was very flexible that it could cover her ass. Then Calvin tightened his coat. Belle waspletely wrapped in his arms. "Calvin." Belle put her face on his chest and wrapped her hands around his waist. Her feet were slightly tilted in his coat. She whispered. Her voice was very soft and light. Hearing it, Calvin felt itchy. "What?" He couldn''t help asking. "Calvin, where did you go today?" She asked softly again, giggling while hiding in his arms. She was tickling around his waist. She knew that Calvin was afraid of tickle. Sure enough, Calvin couldn''t helpughing out loud. He patted her lightly, gritted his teeth and said, "Stop, or I''ll throw you away." "No, you won''t." Belle giggled, and tickled his waist. Calvin was ticklish andughed out loud. He stretched his arms around her tightly, and asked in her ear, "Do you miss me? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of youter." Belle was stunned when she heard it. Soon she came to her sense. Only then did she realize that she did something wrong. She just wanted to tease him and didn''t think of anything else at all. She forgot at all that the man in front of her was man, and the desire for her was great. She really didn''t have the energy to do that stuff with him now. Soon, she obediently stopped moving. Calvin smiled proudly. In the parking lot, Calvin got into the Hummer. There was a resting space in the back row and there was a soft bed. Calvin threw her on the bed, and smiled deliberately, "I¡¯m turned on. You tell me what should I do?" Belle blushed. She looked at him as if begging for mercy, and said, "Calvin, I''m so tired now." Calvin had already seen her tiredness. He immediately pinched her little nose and didn¡¯t have the heart to joke with her. He pulled the quilt to cover her, and said in her ear, "Or, can we stay in the car tonight?¡± "No, I don''t want." Belle didn¡¯t agree. She wanted to sleep in that big bed and wanted to sleep deeply. It was too ufortable to sleep in this car. Knowing what she was thinking, Calvin smiled, covered her with the quilt, and walked to the front row to open the car door. The car went on the road. Finally, they found a hotel that made her have a good appetite. Chapter 178 Me or Lexie Chapter 178 Me or Lexie "Wow, pickled radishes." The waiter brought a small te of pickled radishes. Belle''s eyes immediately lit up. She was drooling and immediately picked one of them to eat. When Calvin came out of bathroom, she had already finished two small tes of pickled radishes. Her lips were red because of spicy, looking very cute. "These things are not nutritious. Eat less." Calvin looked at Belle''s pale face and red lips. But Belle shouted, ¡°Cool.¡± Calvin snatched the pickled radishes in front of her and put it aside. His face sank. He said, picked up the menu on the table and started ordering. After a while, Belle was forced to eat cubilose after the dishes were delivered. Belle really had no appetite. When she saw those greasy things, she got nauseated. "Calvin, please, I just want porridge and pickled radishes." She just didn''t like eating those greasy food, so she kept asking. "No way!" Calvin pulled a long face and frowned. See what her face looked like! But she still ate such junk food. Calvin felt bad! But Belle pouted, looking unhappy. It was okay if he didn''t agree. Then Belle didn''t eat anything or even open her mouth. She just sat there sullenly. Calvin was helpless and sighed. He had to reluctantly agree. But Belle had to eat a bowl of cubilose porridge and soup first. As long as she could eat pickled radishes, she was happy. So she quickly nodded. They two reached an agreement. Then the atmosphere improved again. They talked andughed, and were very affectionate. Dinner was quickly and happily finished. After the meal, Calvin took her to Grand Hyatt Apartments. "Calvin, aren''t we going back to Harvey Mansion?" Seeing that the car was not on the way back to Harvey Mansion, Belle asked curiously. "Why do we go back there? There are too many people and I don''t like it. Let''s go back to Grand Hyatt Apartments. That is the home of the two of us." Belle couldn''t see the look in Calvin¡¯s eyes clearly. Calvin only said faintly with a charming smile on his face. Belle was stunned for a moment, and then smiled sweetly. It meant that in his heart, the meaning of home was that they two stayed together. It was very good. Belle liked it very much! At night in the city, even if it was snowing heavily and it was freezing cold, it was extraordinarily beautiful and charming. The colorful lights dyed the sycamore leaves and ginkgo trees on the street beautifully. When Belle got out of the car, even though Calvin took off his coat to her, she still felt a chill. Belle closed her woolen coat and hid her neck and face. Standing under the dim streetlights on the street, watching Calvin''s slender and tall figure approaching her from the parking lot, she suddenly felt a trace of happiness. It was a night which belonged to the two of them. There was no obstacle between them now. She believed in him. He also believed in her. She truly had him, and he truly had her. It felt so good! Calvin was so kind and caring to her that she forgot everything, including Lexie. Belle would even feel that they were a pair of happy lovers originally, and Lexie had never appeared. They seemed to have known each other and fell in love with each other from a very early age. Calvin approached. Seeing her somewhat obsessed eyes locked on his face, he smiled, hugged her in his arms and walked upstairs. As soon as they walked into the house, it was still cold. Calvin turned on the central heating on the wall with one hand, and hugged her tightly. He lowered his head to kiss her hard, wishing to swallow her into his stomach. The other hand reached into her clothes. It was still smooth and tender. But the ribs were out. Calvin felt a little unhappy. How could this woman be so thin? She must be exhausted these days! There was a faint pain in Calvin¡¯s heart. Then he stroked her lightly. Belle gasped. She was blushed. Her lips were bright red because of his kiss. Calvin picked her up and walked towards the couch, cing her on it. "Does it still hurt?" he asked in a low voice and wanted to kiss her. Belle covered his mouth. She stroked his bearded, and said word by word, "Calvin, if you have sex with me, you can''t have sex with Lexie, let alone other women. This is my bottom line. Can you promise me?" Calvin froze for a moment, staring straight at her. The look in her eyes was the persistence and stubbornness of loneliness. They were together like this. She looked at him without blinking. At this moment, she still hoped for his promise. She was just an ordinary woman. She also had her selfish side. In this life, she had only loved him, so she hoped that he would love less people, so that it would be fair. In the past, she could ignore those, but now it was different. She wanted him to only love her, which N?velDrama.Org content. was her selfishness. "Belle, I have never had sex with other women. You are the only one in my heart. Trust me." His breathing was heavy and he was a little short of breath. Seeing the persistence in her eyes, Calvin felt his heart suddenly hurt. "Belle, what I said is true! Believe in me." He kissed her lips and whispered in her ear. He seemed to beg her. "Okay, I believe in you." She replied softly, sliding her fingers over his lips and through his thick hair. His sincere words made her feel sweet. She no longer thought so much, and took the initiative to kiss him. Calvin couldn¡¯t wait for it. He couldn''t care about anything anymore. After being separated for so long, he missed her so much every night. Finally, he had her in his arms. Passion engulfed everything. He fiercely kissed her. After the sex, seeing Belle covered in sweat and lying weak, Calvin felt a burst of apology. Knowing that she was very tired, he didn¡¯t want to have sex with her tonight. But he couldn''t control himself. He quickly picked her up and walked towards the bathroom. After helping her take a shower, he put her in the warm nket. Then he took a shower himself. After that, he put his arms around her and fell asleep. When Belle woke up the next day, she received a call from Calvin. He let her have a good rest at home and not go to work. Thinking that thepany''s affairs were almost handled, Belle didn¡¯t insist. As soon as she washed her face, the doorbell rang. Looking through the cat''s eye, it was takeout. She opened the door and took the takeout, knowing that Calvin had ordered the meal for her. She put it on the table and drank a ss of water first. It was very warm in the living room. Belle only wore a set of pajamas, and walked over with her slippers to have breakfast. After she opened the delicate boxes one by one, she saw the durian cakes she liked. Then she smiled slightly, picked one up with chopsticks and put it into her mouth. As soon as she put it to her mouth, the unique smell of durian came to her nose. Suddenly she felt so sick and she was about to vomit. She covered her mouth and ran towards the bathroom. She was lying on the marble sink and her stomach was rumbling. She couldn''t help but wanted to vomit. What happened? Didn''t she like durian? How could she vomit! After a while, Belle stood up and resisted the nausea. Maybe the durian smell was too bad. After all, she just woke up and didn''t have a good appetite. She went to the table and opened another lunch box, picking up a dumpling. Before it was into her mouth, there was another strong nausea. It gave her acid reflux. She couldn''t bear it any longer. Then she went straight to the bathroom to vomit. She couldn''t eat a little bit more. She felt her stomach very ufortable. It seemed that she was sick again! Belle was a little discouraged. Maybe it was because she was tired these days and she caught a cold yesterday. But thinking about it carefully, Belle felt it didn''t make sense. Yesterday, she was in Calvin''s arms all the time. Even if she was standing alone in the cold wind, she was tightly wrapped by Calvin''s coat. There was really no reason to catch a cold! Fortunately, after a while, she didn¡¯t vomit. She felt better. Maybe it was a sudden gastroenteritis. Thinking about it, Belle didn''t take it to heart. After staying in the apartment for a while, she missed her mother. Then she went downstairs in a warm down jacket, and took a taxi directly to the hospital. "Miss, Albert and his family have returned all the property." As soon as Belle entered the hospital ward, Marry told her the good news with a smile. "Really!" Belle asked in surprise, remembering the warning to them. It was within three months. It seemed that they really obeyed it. "Miss, it is said that Mr. Harvey put pressure on them. They were afraid, so they returned the property." Marry said happily. Belle blinked, and then suddenly figured it out. This family was insatiable. How could they return the property which they got with difficulties? Just relying on her own few words, the deterrence was obviously not enough. In fact, after that day, Belle also forgot about it. She even thought that if they didn''t pay it back, it would be fine. After all, they were rtives. Besides, Albert was still her father''s brother. But she didn''t expect Calvin to help her. Thinking of Hanna, Belle was angry. There were some reasons why they were so poor now. Belle had no sympathy for such rtives. They didn''t treat her as a rtive at all, so why should she feel sad? Just forget about it! Chapter 179 Cruel Reality Chapter 179 Cruel Reality The winter in A City seemed to be particrly cold this year. In the morning, the wind stopped and the rain stopped. There was still a little bit of sun. But just after lunch, it snowed again. After Belle had lunch with her mother in the hospital, she felt extremely cold and shivered. These days, Calvin was by her side to keep her warm, but once she left him, she realized that it was too cold. Then she thought of that mink coat. That mink coat was that Belle''s father specially brought to Belle when he came back from a business trip in the north. Several years had passed, but it looked still so bright and new, which was also Belle''s favorite. Even Calvin praised her that she looked graceful and noble after wearing it. Thinking of this, Belle had a smile on her face. After standing in the cold wind and shivering, she directly took a taxi and headed towards Harvey Mansion. The living room of Fragrance Garden was brightly lit and very lively. The servants were busy arranging the living room, which was beaming joy. Belle looked at it from a distance. Did something happy happen? Belle was a little puzzled. "How can this bitch still have the face toe back?" A strange cry sounded from the left of Belle. The voice was so mean. Hearing it, Belle shuddered. It seemed that she hadn''t heard such harsh words for a long time, so that she had forgotten the pain of being humiliated in the past. Her face changed slightly. Belle turned her head away. Hanna''s gloomy face appeared in front of Belle. She was carrying a very delicate bag and looked at her with contempt. Her eyes were filled with hatred. Belle was stunned for a moment. Calvin took back the property upied by Hanna and her family. This woman must be resentful and angry. There was a faint smile on Belle¡¯s face. She intended to ignore Hanna, so she turned her head and was about to walk in. "Tsk-tsk, shame on you. You and Calvin divorced but you still live in his house, destroying the rtionship of him and Lexie." Hanna moved back to the small and humid ce where she used to live. She was so poor now, so she was even more angry when she saw Belle. She believed that it was Belle who had instigated Calvin to drive her family away, and even thought that Belle was still pestering Calvin to take back the family property. Belle had long been ustomed to her indifference and vitriol towards her. She didn''t want to entangle with Hanna at all. But the words were too humiliating. Now Belle was not easy to bully, so she stopped and turned around angrily. "Hanna, please show some respect and don''t be full of bullshit." Belle said coldly. "Respect you?" Hanna suddenlyughed, and said contemptuously, "A slut is a slut. How shameful you are! If I were you, I would get out of Harvey Mansion immediately. Why do you still dare toe back?" Hanna took two steps forward while speaking, red at Belle with contempt, and said coldly, "Is it useful for you to entangle Calvin? Except that you can take back those family properties from us, you can¡¯t get anything. Lexie and Calvin are going to get married soon. Now even Sophia has agreed and they have already chosen the date. So just wait and cry." Having said this, Hannaughed out loud. Get married? Listening to Hanna''s words and looking at her hateful face, Belle suspected that she was so angry that she said nonsense. Calvin took back the property which Hanna and her family used various means to upy. Of course, Hanna would be distressing and unwilling. It was normal for Hanna to find an opportunity to humiliate her. Therefore, Belle just stared at her. Then she was about to walk forward. Hanna didn''t see Belle''s anger and grief, not even a little bit of embarrassment. She felt weird. Could it be that Belle really didn''t love Calvin? Or did she not want to be Mrs. Harvey, or have other ideas? "Tell you, even if you want to be Calvin''s mistress, it''s useless. Lexie won''t let you go. Since I don''t have a good life, you can¡¯t have it either. You will only be more miserable than me." Hanna shouted viciously from behind. Her screams were sharp and vicious, which burst into Belle''s eardrums, making her tremble. Suddenly, Belle felt so sick that she wanted to vomit. The sharp cry got into her stomach, lungs, and heart. Then she felt all the internal organs began to churn. Finally, her stomach began to cramp. She felt ufortable and wanted to vomit. Immediately, she covered her mouth and squatted down. "How dare you speak to Mrs. Harvey like this." A dignified shout came from behind. Hanna turned around in shock, only to see a dignified middle-aged woman in a uniform and sses, walking steadily from behind. She slightly held her head up, making others feel awe-inspiring. Hanna was a little surprised. Who was this servant? So majesty! Ruth stared at Hanna. A sharp light shed in her eyes. She walked directly to Belle and squatted down. Then she helped Belle up, and said respectfully, "Mrs. Harvey, what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well?" Belle held back the nausea and raised her pale face. Seeing that it was Ruth, she hurriedly smiled politely, "Ruth, I''m fine." "You don¡¯t look well. What''s wrong with you?" Ruth looked at Belle''s face with concern and asked anxiously. Sophia liked Belle. Ruth had been by Sophia¡¯s side for so long, so she also liked Belle. More importantly, Belle was elegant and graceful, which made her admire. In any way, Belle could be regarded as an elegantdy, but she didn¡¯t have a bit of indulgence and debauchery belonging to wealthy women. Her prudence, diligence, and wisdom were by no means able to be achieved by any woman. Sophia valued her so much, of course, for a reason. Sophia, who had experienced a lot, naturally knew what kind of person Belle was. But unfortunately, Belle¡¯s fate was not good. After Belle married into Harvey Mansion for so many years, Ruth had seen what happened. She often sighed and felt sorry for Ethan, who raised such a good daughter. But¡­ Ruth just hoped that Mr. Calvin could give Belle a little more love, but now... She sighed softly. The look in her eyes became even more pity. "Ruth, I''m really okay. Maybe I catch a cold. I''ll be fine in a while." Belle held back the nausea that came up, raised her pale face, and said with a smile. "Mrs. Harvey, your health is the most important thing. If you''re not feeling well, you have to go to the hospital. You can''t endure it." Ruth gently advised, "Don''t think that it¡¯s nothing important when you are young. You must know that some diseases are very serious. You should pay attention to your health. You have lost a lot of weight recently. You don¡¯t look very good. You have to take care of yourself." Ruth spoke seriously, looking very solemn. Belle could only smile and nodded. Ruth looked up and saw Hanna standing there looking at her. Her eyes were full of suspicion and disdain, as if she was judging her origin. A sneer appeared on Ruth¡¯s face. This woman named Hanna. Ruth had heard a lot about her long ago. She was just an agent who was brought in by Lexie. Only a few days after entering here, she was picky, making a mess in Fragrance Garden. The servants were allining, but they dared not speak out. "Mrs. Harvey, just ignore those words which some people with ulterior motives said. You don''t need to care about those viins who have nasty minds. Everyone knows the truth. Come on, let''s walk there." Ruth said loudly on purpose. The sharp light in her eyes swept away Hanna. Then, she helped Belle to the other side. Belle instantly understood what she meant, smiled gratefully at her, and followed her to the side. "Bitch, when Lexie gets married with Calvin, I''ll be the first to fire you." Of course Hanna understood the ridicule and sarcasm in Ruth''s words. Seeing them walking away, she turned her head and walked towards Fragrance Garden. "Mrs. Harvey, Ma¡¯am asked you toe over." After Ruth took Belle out for a while, she thought that Hanna could no longer hear them, so she whispered to Belle. Belle was stunned. "Grandma wants to see me?" Belle asked softly. "Yeah." Ruth nodded with a smile, "Recently, she often talks about you, saying that as soon as I see you, I have to invite you over as soon as possible." Belle felt warm. She smiled slightly, and asked with concern, "Ruth, how is Grandma?" "Not bad." Ruth sighed, "She is fine, but she''s too sober. She has to worry about everything. She''s too tired. You know she¡¯s not young." Ruth said. Belle felt a little heavy when she heard it. She kept silent. They two walked towards Ink Garden. Sophia was lying on the bed with the soft quilt on her, closing her eyes to rest. When Ruth walked in with Belle, Sophia was dropping her head, as if she was asleep. "Ma¡¯am, Belle is here." Ruth walked over quietly and whispered into Sophia''s ear. Sophia abruptly opened her eyes and was about to sit up. "Grandma, no need." Belle hurriedly took a few steps forward and lightly pressed Sophia, who was about to sit up forcibly, and said softly. Sophia was old. It was not very good to sit up like this! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Belle, you''re here." Sophia, with sharp eyes, grabbed Belle¡¯s hand and asked slightly tremblingly. She looked at Belle. The look in her eyes was pleasantly surprising, loving and uneasy. Belle could even see the guilt and apology in her eyes. Belle felt a little bit of confused. Chapter 180 Heart of the Ocean Chapter 180 Heart of the Ocean "Quick, bring a chair." Sophia stroked Belle¡¯s hand lightly, and said to Ruth. "Yes, Ma¡¯am." Ruth understood Sophia¡¯s thoughts and smiled slightly. She moved a soft stool and ced it in front of her bed. Then she pulled Belle to sit down, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Harvey, Ma¡¯am thinks about you every day. She misses you even more than her own grandson. She¡¯s really excited when she sees you today, so please talk with her more." After Ruth finished speaking, she brought hot tea and put it aside. "Thank you." Belle nodded and thanked her. Ruth smiled kindly and walked out. There were only them two left in the bedroom. "Grandma, how are you?" Belle stretched out her other hand and held Sophia''s hand. She sat down on the stool, facing Sophia. She smiled and said warmly. Sophia held Belle¡¯s hands tightly, for fear that she would fly away. "Belle, you''ve suffered a lot. Look, you''ve lost a lot of weight. We¡¯re sorry for you. I haven''t protected you well." Sophia said with pity on her face, tearsing out of her eyes. Belle was stunned. What happened? These things had nothing to do with Grandma! So Belle hurriedly took a tissue to wipe her tears, and softlyforted, "Grandma, you are thinking too much. You are very kind to me. Except for Mom and Dad, you are the best person who are kind to me in the world. I¡¯m so grateful to you." Belle said sincerely. How lucky she was to have such an old man in this world who cared for her so much! "Good girl." Sophia held Belle¡¯s hands tightly, sighed deeply, and stopped talking about this topic. After a while, as if thinking of something, she asked nervously, "Belle, how is my son?" Belle knew Grandma would care about this, and also guessed why she asked her toe here. Belle had already prepared it. She smiled and said with relief, "Grandma, please rest assured. The operation was sessful, but the follow-up recovery will take a while. It¡¯s very likely that he can wake up. So Grandma, don¡¯t worry. His hands can move these days. The doctor said it was a sign of getting better." Belle tried her best to speak lightly and slowly, with a rxed and happy look on her face. Sure enough, the dullness on Sophia''s face just now was swept away. She smiled and tears also stopped. She muttered excitedly, "Thank God, Hudson, get well soon! Calvin needs you now. It¡¯s your luck that you have met such a good daughter-inw. You have to be grateful to her in the future." Sophia was blushed with excitement. She held Belle''s hands even harder. Belle felt Sophia¡¯s excitement. Hearing what she said, Belle was also so happy. "Grandma, don''t get too excited. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Belle put her head close to Sophia''s ear andforted quietly. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. "Yes, yes, everything will be fine." Sophia smiled and said again and again. She couldn¡¯t calm down. "Belle, thank you." Sophia looked at Belle and said lovingly. Belle smiled, and said softly, "Grandma, you really don''t need to thank me. Mr. Hudson¡¯s fainting three years ago has something to do with me. I just want to do my best to make up for it. " Belle said with a hint of apology on her face. "No, it''s not your fault. I believe in you." Sophia said firmly when she heard Belle''s words of remorse, and shook her head. If Belle could forgive her grandson for her sake, she would rather die. "Grandma, you believe in me?" Listening to Sophia''s affirmative words, Belle felt so warm and the tears were about toe out. Gaining Grandma''s trust was better than getting everything. "Of course, I''ve never med you." Sophia said sincerely, held her hands tightly again and then let them go. Then she fumbled under the quilt. After a while, she took an ordinary ck bag out. What was this? Belle wanted to cry. She didn''t understand what Grandma was going to do, so she just looked at her in a daze. After a while, Sophia took out a wooden box from the ck bag, and opened the wooden box with trembling hands. A dark red delicate brocade box appeared in front of Belle. This brocade box was rtivelyrge and made of precious wood. It looked old. Belle was very surprised and didn''t know what it meant. "Come on, Belle, this is for you." Sophia stretched out her hand to her. Belle handed her hands over. Sophia grabbed her hands, stuffed the brocade box into her hand, and said solemnly. "Grandma, what is this?" Belle asked in amazement. "Belle, open it and take a look." Sophia smiled and encouraged. Belle was puzzled and looked at the brocade box in her hand, but didn¡¯t open it. Intuitively, she felt it should be a very precious thing in it. Was Grandma going to give it to her? On the day of her birthday, Grandma gave her the inheritance of Harvey Mansion, which made her puzzled and embarrassed. She didn''t want the inheritance of Harvey Mansion. But Grandma was very determined and must give it to her. Belle tried to refuse, but Grandma was so angry, insisting that she had to ept it. Although Belle epted it, she was uneasy. She didn''t want to ept gifts from others. Besides, it was such an expensive gift. The inheritance of Harvey Mansion was not something that ordinary people could get. How could she inherit it! No gains without pains. After all, she divorced Calvin and was are no longer from this family. What qualification did she have to inherit such a valuable property? But Sophia was determined to give it to her. She still didn''t understand what Grandma meant to this day. Now, what would it be? Why did Sophia treat her so well? In fact, from the very beginning, Belle felt so confused to Sophia''s kindness to her. She believed that she was not the kind of standard good daughter-inw for the wealthy family, and she couldn''t bring some benefits to the Harvey family. Sophia''s special favor for her even more made her feel embarrassed, so she had refused. It was just that she couldn''t refuse. Maybe this was fate! Thinking about it, Belle became more uneasy. "Belle, open it." Seeing that Belle was just holding the brocade box in a daze and didn''t want to open it, Sophia knew what she was thinking, so she kept urging. Belle looked up and saw that Sophia was eagerly looking forward to. Feeling warm, she pursed her lip and slowly opened the brocade box. The lights shot out from the brocade box, making her dazzle. Belle''s eyes widened. She sat in a daze. Inside the brocade box was such a big diamond, which was amazinglyrge, at least forty or fifty carats in weight. It was deep blue and so beautiful. The light it emitted lit up the bedroom. Belle was stunned by its light. Her mind was rumbling. In the splendid glow, she clearly saw a fierce light on the diamond. Such precious jewelry had been robbed by many people. How much blood had been shed for it! Belle trembled in shock. She hurriedly closed the brocade box. "Grandma, you are..." She looked at Sophia nervously, her voice trembling. "Belle, this is Heart of the Ocean, a precious diamond. There are only a few left in the world. It is also the family heirloom of the Harvey family. It is usually only given to the eldest child''s wife." Sophia said. Then she cupped Belle¡¯s hands which were holding the jewel, and said solemnly with a slight trembling, "Belle, four years ago, when you married Calvin, I should have given it to you, but at that time, Calvin¡¯s parents didn''t like you and Calvin was against it. At that time, I was afraid that it would cause everyone''s disgust and bring disaster to you, so I didn''t give it to you. Today, although you already divorced Calvin, I¡¯m happy to give it to you. No one can know what will happen in the future. In my heart, you will always be Calvin''s wife. No one can rece you. It''s just that the world is unpredictable. There are some things that I¡¯m powerless to do. I don''t want the jewelry to fall into those people who have ulterior motives. If so, Harvey Mansion will not be peaceful. I have made this decision today to give it to you. Please keep it well no matter what happens. It can¡¯t fall into others¡¯ hands. Belle, don''t tell others. Keep a low profile. I believe you will keep it well, and only you are worthy of it." Sophia almost finished speaking in one breath. After she finished speaking, she panted. "No, no, I can''t ept such a precious gift." Belle jumped up in shock and stuffed the brocade box to Sophia. She was so shocked. How could she ept such a precious gift! No, it must be a dream! Belle shook her head in disbelief. "Belle." Seeing that Belle refused to ept the gift, Sophia instantly showed sadness and grievance on her face. The hope in her eyes just now dimmed. Her voice was much older, "Belle, you have a grudge against me and don''t believe me, so you don''t want to ept my stuff." Sophia looked very sad and even a little decadent. Her mood went down. "No, it''s not like that, Grandma!" Belle''s heart beat wildly again. She waved her hands, and said nervously, "Grandma, I really don''t deserve such a precious thing. Now I''m divorced from Calvin and is not the daughter-inw of the Harvey family at all. You can''t give such a precious thing to me. Only Calvin''s wife can have it. I can¡¯t ept it. Otherwise, I will be uneasy." Belle really didn''t want Sophia to be sad, so she exined as clearly as possible. In the Harvey family, she was nobody now. Although she had promised Calvin that she was willing to remarry, they hadn¡¯t been married yet. It was unreasonable to ept such a precious thing. This was not ordinary jewelry. That was the family heirloom of Harvey Mansion. How could she ept it! Chapter 181 Grandmothers Trust Chapter 181 Grandmother''s Trust "Belle, only I am qualified to say whether you are worthy or not to have it,e here." Sophia beckoned towards her after she knew her concerns. Belle hesitantly approached Sophia, her face full of nervousness and anxiety. "This jewel is only truly worthy of you, listen to me, I am sincere in giving it to you, take it, otherwise I would not feel at ease even if I died." Sophia took her hand and hot tears flowed from her eyes, "The Harvey family has wronged you, I have also wronged you, I have not done my duty to protect you. Now that you have divorced Calvin, it is not your fault, it is my grandson does not know how to appreciate a good woman. Since you can be a member of our Harvey family, it is fate, I am determined to give you this jewel, you do not have to resist." At this point, Sophia took another breath and said seriously, "I''m giving you this jewel actually with selfishness." When Belle heard this, she was confused once again. The uneasiness in her mind did not calm down but grew. When she was in a dilemma, Sophia''s deste voice rang out again, "You don''t have to hesitate, it is impossible for Calvin to find a woman more suitable for him than you in his life. I have limited ability to see you together. I don¡¯t know how you are going to walk your path, but I need your favor.¡±" When Sophia said this, her face was full of gloom as she took Belle''s hand and looked at her. Belle was terrified. "Grandma, just say what you want, as long as I can do it, I''ll do my best." Really unwilling to look at Sophia''s sad eyes, her heart trembled, she gritted her teeth and said in a low voice. "Okay." Sophia said solemnly, "No matter what happens in the future, please forgive my grandchildren and forgive the Harvey family for the sake of me, okay?" Sophia finished, taking her hand and looking at her with plead. Belle''s heart trembled and her eyebrows frowned slightly as she looked at Sophia in disbelief. She really didn''t understand the meaning of Sophia''s words. Is she asking her to forgive Calvin for what he did to her in the past? But she loved him so much, and love can epass anything. She had already forgiven him, so Sophia didn''t need to give her such expensive jewellery! Still in thought, she heard Sophia sigh and say. "Maybe you don''t understand now, but one day you will understand, I only ask you to ept it, only if you do, I can have peace of mind. If you are not willing to ept it, it shows that you will not forgive my grandson in the future." Sophia''s eyes bordered to despair. Belle waspletely at a loss for words. "Please, just take it for my sake, or just keep it for me, okay?" Sophia was still begging her. Belle feels like she''s dreaming, having bizarre dreams, and can''t wake up at all! But the ny-year-old Sophia just kept on pleading with her, which made her heart in turmoil! It would hurt an old woman''s heart not to say yes, but if she did, how would she feel at peace! Belle really couldn''t understand a lot of things, but at this moment, the grief and disappointment in Sophia''s eyes was so obvious that it was almost impossible for her to resist. She really can''t be ruthless enough to break an old woman''s heart, so she promised first, or she would give it to Calvin. Biting her lip at the thought, she said decisively, "Yes, Grandma, I''ll take it." "Good, good." Sophia''s eyes shone with tears of hope as she said in a loud voice. After saying this, she took out a few pieces of paper from the brocade box with trembling hands and handed them to Belle. It was an invoice and a jewellery appraisal or something like that, but the piece of paper at the top still stunned Belle. It is a certificate, signed by Sophia herself, which clearly states that this jewel is gifted to Belle. Her hands began to tremble. It seemed that Sophia had been preparing for this for a long time, never on the spur of the moment. Her heart was moved and troubled, could she really deserve this love? Sophia handed the wooden box towards her with both hands. Her hands were shaking, probably because of her age, she was struggling to carry the object. Belle had to catch it in a hurry. The wooden box felt heavy in her hands. The jewellery was finally handed over to her, and Sophia was relieved. She then picked up a yellow paper bag and said to Belle seriously, ¡°I have sent someone to investigate your father''s death and I have some evidence, but the matter is far from being settled. I am old now, and I have limited ability, but Calvin will finish it. When I asked you to move in the Harvey Mansion, I don''t care if you can understand me, but I insisted on doing so. In fact, I didn''t do it for the sake of exchanging terms with you, I just wanted you to understand something, and for you both not to regret it in the future. Belle, Calvin is a good child, though he is arrogant and uninhibited, but he is not bad in his nature. He is sad after learning your father¡¯s death and has been investing the reason. Inside this bag, it is the information about your father¡¯s death, I am now giving it to Calvin, so that he can help you with the rest. I''m sure he''ll be able to give you a satisfactory answer." Sophia''s eyes shone with a brilliant light, and Belle saw a shrewd and capable olddy. Her eyed on the yellow sealed bag in her hand, her heart jumping. On the day of the birthday celebration, Sophia called her in and offered her to move into the Harvey Mansion for three months in exchange for helping her father investigate the cause of his death, promising to give her a satisfactory answer within those three months. She did not hesitate to say yes at the time and even moved into Harvey Mansion in spite of what others might think. Now that the three months are almost up, Sophia has given her a not-quiteplete answer. "It''s been almost three months, things aren''t as simple as you think, can you wait any longer?" Sophia asked seriously. Belle was silent. "Don''t worry, no matter what decision you make in the future, I won''t force you." Sophia sighed and said solemnly, "Belle, can you promise me one more request? Stay at Harvey Mansion, give Calvin time to help you investigate the truth about your father''s death before you make a decision, okay?" Sophia looked at her earnestly, full of expectation. Belle was basically in the clouds, neither fully understanding what Sophia meant, nor even more so the reason for her to speak in such a manner. Now she had the inheritance of Harvey Mansion and had a good rtionship with Calvin, she had no thought of leaving Harvey Mansion. Sophia spoke again, "Your father''s case will be somewhatplicated. I hope that you can face it with Calvin, to return justice to your father, but also to understand your true hearts. When the timees, no matter what decision you make, I will support you." Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Belle stood woodenly, thinking for a while before giving Sophia a reassurance answer, "Grandma, don''t worry, I love Calvin very much, I won''t easily leave him and Harvey Mansion until I have to. Love has to be fought for by myself, I understand that." She spoke earnestly and firmly, and a pleased smile appeared on Sophia''s face. Having said that, she bade farewell to Sophia and slowly walked out of the Ink Garden. "Madam, are you just going to let her return to Harvey Mansion? In that way, Lexie''s pregnancy will be known to her, will that be cruel?" Ruth looked at Belle''s back as she walked away, remembering how she had just encountered Hanna insulting Belle, and asked with great unease in her heart. Sophia''s eyes were deep sense of helplessness and vicissitude. "Ruth, what else can I do now? Can such a thing still be concealed? If Calvin really loves her, he will find a way to make up for it. If their rtionship has reallye to an end, then it is also the end of fate. It is just unfair for Belle." When she said this, Sophia wiped her tears, her heart aching, "If I die one day, it would be best if I can''t see anything, but I''m still alive, it''s really a sin." Sophia was in tears as she spoke. Ruth sighed for a moment and was saddened by the situation. The sky was overcast and snowkes were flying. Belle carried a ck bag. No one would have imagined that this bag contained the Heart of the Ocean, the most famous jewel in the world today, but such a rare treasure was carried in Belle''s hand without any joy. In the living room of Harvey Mansion, Paige was sitting on the sofa with Tristan and Jennifer, chatting. Lexie pouted her lips and frowned slightly from time to time, putting on a bitter look, and whenever this happened, Jennifer would reach over and touch her face, asking, "Are you ufortable?" Lexie would be the one with the ufortable look of wanting to vomit. Paige would be nervous, asking for things to be taken from time to time. As soon as Lexie had to throw up, the living room would be in chaos. Chapter 182 How Can You be so Stupid? Chapter 182 How Can You be so Stupid? "It''s so hard for this woman to carry a child, you have to bear it. Why hasn''t Calvine back yet? When his wife is pregnant, should he spend more time with her?" When Jennifer saw her daughter working so hard, she was not happy and began toin. Whenever this happened, Paige could only smile and order people to bring all kinds of things that Lexie liked to eat from time to time to make up for it. Lexie was like a doll surrounded by pampering. "Calvin knows it''s Lexie''s birthday and she''s pregnant with the baby, and he hasn''te back. Even if he''s busy working, he should take care of Lexie." Jennifer nagged in a very unfriendly tone. When Belle walked in, Lexie had just finished throwing up and was screaming that she didn''t feel well. Paige and Jennifer are circling around her. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. No one saw Belle walk in, except for the few servants in the living room, who all looked at her with their mouths wide open. "Hurry up and set up the birthday cake, bring out the champagne and serve all the fruits. When Young Masteres back, this birthday celebration will also start." Kiara turned her back on Belle, and did not see Belle who walked in quietly, and called out discontentedly towards the few servants who were standing dumbfounded. So it was Lexie''s birthday, no wonder there was such a big fanfare! The corners of Belle''s mouth floated into a light mocking smile, she only saw Paige''s busy around Lexie. After a brief thought, she turned and was about to walk upstairs. "Miss Johnson, look, a shameless woman has reallye in the door." Just at the moment when Belle was bent on avoiding them and going upstairs alone, Hanna saw her and shouted shrilly. It was this cry that startled all the people, who all looked towards Belle. The moment they saw her, their eyes all froze. The living room was silent. Immediately, Belle felt all sorts of eyes stabbing at her like needles. She bit her lip, squeezed a smile onto her face, called out politely "Auntie" towards Paige, and turned around to leave. "Paige, why hasn''t this woman moved out? Didn''t you say that Calvin had sent her away? Why is she back again?" Jennifer questioned with great dissatisfaction towards Paige. Paige smiled awkwardly and opened her mouth, but couldn''t say anything. "Since Sophia has now agreed to their marriage, then Lexie is Mrs. Harvey. We are a famous family, this family can''t allow any shameless women, how embarrassing it is if words spread out." Jennifer''s face was dark and she was in amanding mood, her anger was so high that she wanted to throw Belle out immediately. Belle stood with a frown, looking coldly at Jennifer. She would like to know how Jennifer was going to "Mrs. Harvey, you''re back." Emily had juste out of the kitchen, and when she saw the situation, she understood what was going on. Now everyone here was afraid of Lexie''s power and did not dare to agreed to the marriage between Lexie and Young Master. Emily had long been ufortable with Lexie''s family. She had been assigned by Sophia to take care of Belle, and she didn''t care about that. When she saw Belle return, she ran over to greet her. Of course Belle could understand what Emily was thinking and smiled faintly at her and nodded. "Mrs. Harvey, let''s go upstairs first, Young Master has something to give you. "Emily was all smiles and said towards Belle. A while ago, everyone here was all smiles towards Belle, just because Lexie was pregnant, everything had changed. The atmosphere here is not suitable for Belle to stay, and Lexie''s family will definitely find fault with her. The best way is not to greet this family head-on. Emily said deliberately, thinking of pulling Belle upstairs. "Stand still." Lexie stood up, smiled pompously, and said, "Belle, since you''re here,e and sit down together and let''s have a good chat." When she said this, she pointed at Yanis and ordered in amanding manner, "Yanis, go and invite Belle over and sit down." "I¡­" Yanis didn''t know how to respond, given her continued high spirits these days, and just stammered in a dilemma. "What? Don''t you even listen to what I say?" Lexie felt furious, holding her hand to her forehead, her face full of difort, a look of being about to vomit. Anyone with a discerning eye knew that this was Lexie''s deliberate attempt to find fault with Belle, which was why she took it out on Yanis, but no one said anything. "Lexie, don''t get angry, and it''s not good for the baby in your belly." When Jennifer saw that her daughter was angry, she stood up and held Lexie, and said with a ck face towards Paige, "Paige, my Lexie is carrying Calvin''s child, you can''t make Lexie angry. Look at that woman, she is so insolent, she doesn''t even care about Lexie, her quality is so bad! Lexie did not bother with her and even asked her to have a seat, but she is arrogant to us. The maids at Fragrance Garden are so disrespectful that they don''t even listen to Mrs. Harvey.¡± Paige smiled apologically, but after all, Lexie was carrying her grandson, so she immediately between priorities. If there is anything wrong happened to the child in Lexie¡¯s belly, you will not be forgiven." Yanis was so frightened by Paige''s words that she turned pale and scrambled towards Belle. Belle panted, what were they talking about? But even Paige''s words are so clear. Lexie was pregnant! Besides, it was her birthday and Calvin wasing over to do her birthday. Belle stood for a long time without moving, unable to hear any sound in her ears. There was only one thing in her the mind. Lexie is pregnant. "Mrs. Harvey, wake up!" Emily was worried when she saw Belle''s face start to turn white and her whole body looked like a puppet, and started to shake her gently. Belle remained standing dumbfounded. But this scene was clearly telling her something! But Jennifer was afraid that Belle wouldn''t hear her, so she yelled out again. "Lexie, don¡¯t bother with that woman. After all, you''re going to be Mrs. Harvey soon, so you need to have a higher perspective and a higher consciousness, so that Calvin will like you. Besides, when you are happy, it will be good for the child, and Calvin and his grandma will be happy to see that. Don''t worry, this is Calvin''s child, Calvin will be happy and love it, even if he is temporarily charmed by that vixen, it is only temporary. You just have to give birth to the baby and everything will be fine. Come on, sit down, today is your birthday." Jennifer''s voice was higher than the others, and although she was speaking to Lexie, her words were inseparable from Calvin. She was clearly speaking to Belle. Now, Belle really heard it clearly! Lexie is pregnant with Calvin''s child! There are countless stars waving eyes. The voice kept screaming in her head, one after the other, right through her headache. Her face was pale, her body was shaky, as if she would copse at any moment, and her stomach was a flurry of distress. "Mrs. Harvey, Mrs. Harvey." In her ear was Emily''s anxious voice, and Emily held her, calling softly over and over again. Belle''s face was too frightening, tragically white that there was not a trace of blood, she was dull, eyes empty, limbs numb, not even moving a bit, there was no trace of consciousness in her mind at all, like a puppet. Emily was stunned, never having seen such an intimidating Belle! She was so anxious she didn''t know what to do! The blow was too great for her. Yes, what woman can tolerate the man she loves getting another woman pregnant! It was very worrying that she might copse and have some kind of ident. Emily held her tightly steady, on the verge of tears. Her appearance naturally fell into the eyes of Jennifer and Lexie, and they looked at each other with a smile on their faces, the most gratifying moment they had seen in a long time! After a moment of stillness in the air, the telephone began to ring. Everyone was busy looking at their phones, and soon, their eyes were all on Belle. The bell was emanating from none other than Belle''s bag. The ring was warm and inviting, and soon brought a touch of warmth to the frozen air, but it sounded so cold to Belle''s ears. It rang out relentlessly, over and over again, finally pulling Belle''s thoughts back. The phone rang for the fifth time when she snapped back to attention. She opened her bag and took out the phone. She didn''t even look at who was calling, she just picked it up and put it to her ear. Chapter 183 Disgusting to the Point of Vomiting Chapter 183 Disgusting to the Point of Vomiting "Belle, where are you?" Calvin''s anxious voice came through the phone. Belle didn''t speak for a long time, a sad smile floating at the corner of her mouth. "Belle, where are you?" Calvin''s voice was even more anxious, asking over there with constant urging. The corner of Belle''s mouth was a shallow, cold smile. "I am in the living room of Harvey Mansion." She pronounced it one word at a time, loud and clear. After saying only those few words, she hung up the phone resolutely, turned off her mobile phone and put it in her bag. In just such a moment, Calvin''s phone fell to the ground and he was stunned! Even his heart seemed to have stopped beating! The thing he dreaded most had finally arrived, and despite his attempts to hide it and do everything he could to keep it from her, she knew! Why did she not listen to him but had to go back to Harvey Mansion! He''s already working on it, can''t she wait any longer? This thought lingered for only a second before he immediately realised something even more frightening, rushing downstairs and driving towards Harvey Mansion in his Hummer. Belle, wait for me. Don''t do anything stupid! Also, Jennifer and the others are staying in the living room. Will they hurt her?! There was hardly anyone in that family who could help her! What will happen to her? Anxious, the car ran a series of red lights on its way, whistling towards the Harvey Mansion. "Mrs. Harvey, let''s go upstairs and rest first." Emily advised in a worried whisper from the side. "Okay." Belle finally came to her senses, smiled and replied briefly. Emily then helped her to walk carefully towards the stairs. Belle''s consciousness was stillx, trying to concentrate but unable to. She was in a state of numbness. Emily supported her and she walked mechanically, sometimes even stepping off the stairs, when Emily would hold her steady and gently remind her. From the time she walked up the stairs to the time she entered her bedroom, Belle''s consciousness was empty until Emily helped her sit down on the sofa, her eyes still empty and unfocused. "Mrs. Harvey, wake up." Emily said sadly, wiping her tears, "Mrs. Harvey, that family is unforgiving, Don''t take it personally with them. I can see that Young Master likes you, don''t be discouraged, let alone intimidated by them." Emily rubbed her hand, tears welling up in her eyes. How bitter must this be! These are the things that women fear most! But it has happened, she has to be strong and face it, and not mess herself up. She could only keep reassuring Belle. But what worried her most was that this time, even Sophia who had always stood by her side and defended her had changed her mind, and had even agreed that Young Master was going to marry Lexie, which meant something! It means that Lexie would be Calvin¡¯s wife, and that Mrs. Harvey will be miserable! When she thought of this, her heart was filled with worry for Belle. The only one she can rely on now is Young Master! But she was still not sure what exactly Young Master''s attitude was. She even heard a rumor the other day that Young Master had sent Mrs. Harvey away on purpose for Lexie''s sake. Emily hardly dared to think further. She could only shed her tears. There were no tears in Belle''s eyes, and her numb mind gradually came back. When she came to her senses, she saw that Emily was wiping her tears with a tissue next to her. "Emily, I want to rest, so you can go out first." She whispered to Emily, smiling at her gratefully. "Mrs. Harvey, you must think straight. Young Master likes you, you must not be discouraged by anything, you must not mess yourself up. Although Lexie is pregnant, that is not necessarily good. If a girl is born, it will not be a big deal. As long as Young Master likes you, everything will be fine, the key is still to catch Young Master''s heart." Emily admonished when Belle had regained her senses. Women relied on men¡¯s love, and once they had the love from men, they can have anything. Young Master should love Mrs. Harvey. At this thought, Emily put her mind at ease. "Don''t worry, Emily, I know what to do, thank you for your concern." Belle nodded towards Emily, smiling faintly, but her stomach couldn''t help but feel a wave of nausea that wanted to vomit. Her exhausted expression fell into Emily''s eyes and, convinced that Belle really just wanted to rest now, she stood up and gave instructions until Belle agreed, then walked out with confidence. As soon as Emily walked out, Belle stood up and locked the door to her room. Just as she turned around, her stomach turned inside out and she scrambled towards the bathroom, opening the lid of the toilet and vomiting violently. It took until she was dizzy and had vomited up all the contents of my stomach to calm down. After throwing up, she was so sweaty that she couldn''t get up from sitting on the bathroom floor. Putting down the toilet lid, sheepishly and weakly, she slumped over it, panting lightly. Her mind was still buzzing with empty space and she didn''t even know what she wanted to do next! She wanted to get up and climb into bed, but she had no strength at all. The door to the room was already locked when Calvin rushed in. "Belle." He yelled anxiously from outside, and when there was no sound from inside, he scrambled to pull out the key to open the door. When the door opened, he found the bedroom was empty. "Belle, Belle." He shouted, sweating profusely and anxiously. The door to the bathroom was closed. He ran towards the bathroom. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Belle, are you there?" He knocked on the door, which wouldn''t unscrew and had been unlocked. He could be sure she was in the bathroom, so he knocked harder on the door, peered in through the crack and shouted, "Belle, are you there? Open up." Belle slumped weakly on the toilet lid, Calvin''s anxious voice in her ears. She was so weak that she couldn''t even stand up. The door was rapped heavily and once Calvin''s nice maic voice fell into Belle''s ears but it was so harsh. She covered her ears with her hands and whimpered. The sound was so harsh that it went into her head through my ears. Her head was getting harsher and harsher, and her stomach was getting sicker and sicker, so she vomited again with a shaky hand. She vomited until all the tears and snot came out and her face was red. Pulling the toilet paper and wiping repeatedly, her nose, lips were rubbed red. Calvin was outside when he heard a low scream and the sound of rushing water inside, not knowing what was happening to her inside, he became more anxious. There was no a spare key to the bathroom and fearing that something might happen to her in there, he had to tap on the door and shout. When Emily saw Calvin hurrying back, she knew that he hade back for Mrs. Harvey and was so happy that she came over. "Mrs. Harvey, Young Master hase back to see you, open the door." Emily called after her from outside. After a while, Belle finally calmed down, dried the dirt on her face and slowly stood up. They were too noisy! She wanted to get out! The door was opened, her face was pale, but her eyes were calm. "Belle." When Calvin saw the door finally open and Belle came out unharmed from inside, he went up and hugged her, holding her tightly in his arms. Emily smiled and retreated, closing the door. "Belle, I ..." Calvin wrapped his arms around her, not knowing what to say. Belle was held tightly in Calvin''s arms, smelling the familiar smell of his body, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then said coldly, "Let go of me." "No, Belle, I don''t want to let go of you." Calvin said in a panic, wrapping his arms around her even more tightly, muttering. "Please let go of me." Belle bit her lip and shouted sternly and angrily. "No, Belle." Calvin wrapped his arms around her in death and shook his head, suddenly feeling chills all over his body. Belle''s voice was cold and determined, such a voice he had never heard before, and it made him very scared. She should have known everything already, she hated him. "Belle, don''t, let me exin." He wrapped his arms around her and lowered his head to kiss her, his lips on her face, on her eyes in a frenzy, as if this was the only way to truly have her, to make her feel his love. Belle couldn''t escape, but let him kiss her. His kisses fell thickly like rain on her face. Belle''s heart ached unbearably. Unable to refuse him, she could only bite her lips tightly, resisting his lips and his tongue, rejecting him in her own way. A tear slipped from Belle''s eye as Calvin refused to give up. No, her sanity had to be clear enough to stop sinking willingly into his so-called love, to not just be Finding the right opportunity, she bit down hard on his lips. She didn''t rx her teeth until a scarlet-sweet scent dripped from their mouths. The warm and scarlet liquid slowly flowed down the corners of her mouth. Calvin had gone mad, still kissing her regardless, not feeling the slightest bit of pain at all. The strong smell of blood filled the air between them, and under the stimtion of this scarlet smell, Belle felt another wave of nausea in her stomach, and she pushed him away with all her strength. Chapter 184 Heart as Dead Chapter 184 Heart as Dead The pungent stomach acid made it harder for her to control herself and she crouched on the floor and threw up again. "Belle, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you feel well?" Calvin woke up in a panic, not caring about the filth all over his body, and squatted down to ask. Belle threw up, her cheeks reddening and her forehead covered in cold sweat. Calvin reached over to hug her. "Let go of me and go away." Belle suddenly stood up and bellowed at him in a stern voice. Her eyes were cold, expressionless, indifferent and even with a hint of hate. Calvin instantly was too panicked to look into her eyes, lowered his head and closed his eyes in sorrow. Belle calmly walked to the bathroom and saw the crimson blood on the corner of his mouth, slightly curled his lips into a cold smile. Turning on the tap, she grabbed a towel and dried the blood from the corner of her mouth and took a sip of water. She walked out again, opened the wardrobe and found the sable to put on. When Calvin opened his eyes, Belle was just putting on the sable coat, her eyes were covered with cold light. He shuddered inwardly and gazed at her in silence. Belle stroked the wooden box in the inconspicuous bag that Sophia had given her, as if she was contemting something. "Belle, are you not feeling well?" Calvin asked bitterly as he remembered the vomiting she had just done. Belle didn''t even raise her head, not even willing to look at him. "Belle, can I take you to the hospital?" He asked in a low voice, begging in what appeared to be a humble manner. "I was sick to my stomach at the sight of you." Belle replied coldly, the light in her eyes not showing any mercy at all. Calvin''s heart sank hard and his face darkened. A momentter, Belle lifted the bag and headed outside. "Belle, where are you going?" Calvin, panicked and scared, came up and pulled her back. At this moment, Belle was so calm that he was frightened, as if once she left, they would never see each other again. The feeling was so horrible. "Let go of me." Belle''s voice was aggravated, and she looked at the ground, her body was full of the cold aura that rejected him. Such a cold and indifferent Belle made Calvin feel scared and at a loss. Panicked, he let go of her hand. Belle walked towards the outside. Calvin followed close behind her, head bowed, like a child who has made a mistake, wanting to beg her forgiveness but not daring to, let alone approach her. Everyone in the living room stood up. All looked at them. With her head slightly held high, Belle hid her face under the purple sable, so that no one else could see her face, and she would not look at the faces that disgusted her as she walked with determined steps towards the outside. She didn¡¯t know where she was going. All she knew was that she wanted to get out of here or she would be sick to her stomach. Calvin dared not let her leave alone, so he followed her closely. The coldness all over her frightened him, but the light in her eyes worried him. If anything happens to her, he will never forgive himself in this life. "Calvin." Just as Calvin was about to follow Belle and step out of the living room of Fragrance Garden, Lexie ran towards him with a pouting cry and pulled his arm. "Calvin, today is my birthday, you promised to have the parry with me." Seeing that Calvin was about to follow Belle out again, she busily ran over and pulled his arm, looking at him begrudgingly. Her hands were tightly clenched. "Let go of me." Calvin twisted his head, twisted his eyebrows slightly, and looked sternly towards her. Lexie shrank back from his gaze, frightened and ufortable, tears flowing out of her eyes as she sobbed, "Calvin, you promised to attend my birthday party." Calvin''s expression was cold as he said indifferently, "Got it, I''ll have Lennox bring you your birthday presentter." After saying that, he stopped looking at her and went towards Belle. Belle heard Lexie''s voice behind her. She didn''t want to hear their words and covered herself up to walk quickly towards the outside. She didn¡¯t want to stay here for a minute or she would be so irritated by their disgust that she would want to vomit. Just after getting into the electric car, the driver was told to start it and run towards the outside. When Calvin followed her out, Belle''s electric car had already started and left him behind. He cursed anxiously, only worried that something might have happened to her. He didn''t know where she was going, and her pallor and demeanour really worried him. Hurriedly, he called Lennox. Soon another electric car arrived. "Hurry." Calvin jumped on the electric car and said, "Catch up with the one in front." Luckily, Harvey Mansion was still veryrge, and when Calvin''s electric car just arrived at the front door, he saw Belle''s car pulling out of the underground car park just in time. He stood sullenly, watching as her car drove past him. However, he was in no hurry. Since thest time Harvey Corp''s Panica car was misappropriated, he had installed satellite positioning systems on all thepany''s cars, and Belle''s one was certainly no exception. There was no need to worry about where she might have gone, but her current condition was very unsuitable for driving, so he hurried towards the underground car park at that moment. Lexie stood there in a daze, watching Calvin''s figure disappear from her sight. This was what he promised to give her a birthday party? Just a gift for her, that''s all? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Today all the owners of the various gardens in the Harvey Mansion, including Sophia, had sent her gifts, and she thought he would stay with her for the day. But it didn''t ur to her that it was just a gift, like all the others in Harvey Mansion. What use is there for such a gift! She wanted Calvin, thepany of the man, not that gift delivered by the butler. Infinite aggression came up and tears flowed out. "Lexie." Tristan came up, pulling her with him and leading her to her bedroom. "Dad, I can''t swallow this anger, now he only has that woman in his eyes, there is no me at all. I want that woman to disappear." Just as she entered the bedroom, Lexie fell onto the bed in tears, shouting as she cried. "Shut up." Tristan shouted in a low voice. Lexie was so shocked that she stopped crying and looked at Tristan in surprise. "What a fool! How could I have had such a stupid daughter?" Tristan was furious as he listened to his daughter''s incoherent words, and shouted in a low, angry voice. "Dad, why are you calling me stupid?" Lexie retorted defiantly with teary eyes. "Lexie, when will you learn to be calm?" Tristan sat down and said in a serious tone, "If you keep on like this, you won''t be happy even if you get married." What! Lexie''s teary eyes opened wide and she looked at Tristan in disbelief. "Lexie, you can''t rush into anything, you have to learn to let go instead of just dwelling on it." Tristan exined, "What else do you want now? Sophia has agreed to your marriage, what does this mean? It means that Calvin can marry you. With the child in your belly, from a moral standpoint, Sophia can only agree to marry you, and since she has agreed, you will be the only Mrs. Harvey in the Harvey family, isn''t that what you want? What more does a woman want when she''s got that? The men in the rich family all have many women, but it won¡¯tst for long, and it is the best if you can be Mrs. Harvey. Take your time, no matter which rich man you marry, you have to tolerant, understand?" Tristan''s advice finally made Lexiee to her senses. Today, all the people from Harvey Mansion came to her birthday, what does this mean? It shows that they see her as Mrs. Harvey of the Harvey family already. The thought brought a happy smile to her face. "What ''make that woman disappear'' can no longer be mentioned here, this will be self-destructive. Even the most stupid people will say that, otherwise when the timees, even I cannot help you. In a few days, I will have this disclosed to the media, saying that you are already pregnant with Calvin¡¯s child and Sophia has agreed with you marriage. It will inevitably put pressure on Calvin. Don''t worry, as long as you can give birth normally, sooner orter, due to the pressure of public opinion, Calvin will He is hooking up with that woman outside, let him be. As long as you give birth to the Harvey family''s children, he wille back to you sooner orter, after all, you are his wife in name only." These words made Lexie''s heart flutter with joy, and she felt it make sense, now that she had gotten so much after all. What''s that woman worth? It''s just a sinful love affair that will surely die in the light of day! A small smile surfaced on Lexie''s face as she thought of this. Finally, she can get Calvin, the man she has always loved, and this magnificent Harvey Mansion and Harvey Corp. What does it matter if she can get these? Let them have fun for a few days! It''s just an underground lover. So why dwell on that? With this thought in mind, she took Tristan''s hand and walked to the living room with a smile on her face. Chapter 185 No Forgiveness Chapter 185 No Forgiveness The wind and snow are blowing. On top of the high stone arch bridge, Belle stands against a stone pier, below which is the still unfrozen river, its unfathomable water flowing slowly towards the front. Belle stood on the bridge pier, lost in thought as she looked out over the swiftly flowing river. This is the Shidunzi River on the outskirts of the city, a river that runs through A City. The snow drifts in the sky and the ce is off the beaten track in this weather. Belle looked on quietly, just one more step forward and she could jump into the river and then there would be no pain whatsoever. But she stood motionless, just staring nkly out at the river. When Calvin came over, he was seeing her standing against the wind and snow, leaning slightly forward. "Belle." His heart was about to stop. If she jumped forward, if he mobilised all the people to save her, it would not save her life. It''s a river, and below it is a river so unfathomably deep that if one jumps in, one doesn''te up alive. "Don''te any closer." Belle had long since heard the footsteps approaching her and turned around, pointing her finger at him and shouting. The wind and snow drifted over her head, her body shivering as she shouted hoarsely, as if that thin body would fall at any moment. Calvin''s heart tightened and he looked at her nervously, "Belle, can you listen to my exnation?" He attempted to approach her slowly, speaking carefully. "Get out of my way, and if youe any closer, I''ll jump right out of here so you''ll never see me again." She gritted her teeth and said coldly. Calvin stood still not daring to take another step forward. "Belle,e here, I have something to say." He beckoned towards her, with an expectant light in his eyes. Belle looked at him coldly. "What do you have to say? Are you going to tell me that Lexie is pregnant? Or are you going to tell me that you''re ready to get married?" Her voice was like an illusory magic voice floating in the air, cold and sorrowful. Calvin''s face went white, and he could not uttered a word. Belle smiled coldly as he was speechless. "You went to great lengths to keep me from going back to Harvey Mansion, just to hide the truth from me, so that you could continue to cheat me out of my feelings, didn''t you?" She clenched her teeth and painfully pursued the question, "Am I right?" "Belle, it''s not like that, it''s not at all what you think." Calvin finally snapped out of his daze and loudly denied it. "Not like that?" Belle suddenlyughed, "Calvin, even now you still want to deceive me. It was me who Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. was stupid to believe you time and time again, to believe that you still love me, how could I be so stupid? Tell you what, I will never trust you again." Tears started toe to her eyes, and she questioned tearfully, "Calvin, what exactly have I done to offend you? Why do you have to lie to me and hurt me again and again? Just because I shouldn''t marry you? If you want to marry Lexie, tell me earlier, I have no problem with it, but why do you have to deceive me? Are you used to sweet-talking every woman, used to promising every woman that you will marry her? How can you bear to do this?" Belle cried out, and her heart ached. She squatted down, salty tears flowing into her mouth full of bitterness, she bit her lips tightly, her ears still recalling the sweet words he had said, Belle, we will get re-married when we return to A City. Belle, you go to America first to help my father with his illness, and then we will have a wedding when you return. Such a promise, spoken so eloquently and naturally, convinced her deeply. But it''s only been a short while and Lexie is pregnant! That''s ridiculous. And they are going to get married, even Grandma agrees. Only she was still acting like a fool, still dreaming that he would love her with all his heart! How could she be so stupid! Calvin stood frozen in the snow, watching her huddle there, at first crying out in anguish, gradually crying silently. Her suppressed sobs drifted over through the cold wind. His heart was so hard that he tightened his fists. He dare not approach her for fear that she will suddenly jump backwards. Right now, all he wanted was to calm her down and get out of that terrible river, toote to think about anything but how to pull her over. "Belle, can you calm down, I don''t want this either." An hour had passed and Calvin was still repeating these words. "Go away, I don''t want to see you." Belle was too tired of crouching and sat down on the snow, shouting coldly. "Belle, don''t sit on the ground, you''ll catch a cold." Seeing she sitting on the snow, the cold wind was blowing, her body seemed to be blown by the wind at any moment and drifted into the horrible and gloomy river below, his heart raised to his throat, like a needle point stabbing, dense and painful beyond words. She was already convinced that he was lying to her and her distrust of him was at an all-time high. And now was not the perfect time to exin. He must get out of here as soon as possible! Calvin had never felt so sad and helpless before, not knowing what to do to calm the anger and grief in her heart. "Belle, can''t you think about how I''ve been treating you all these days?" Calvin''s voice was dumb with emotion and reason, trying to convince her, "Get up, I''ll take you to see your mother, okay? She''s looking forward to you every day." He coaxed her, his voice moving and melodious, "Belle, your mother has recovered from her illness, you must think of her more and not let her worry." These words of Calvin simply tickled Belle''s heart, and the anger in her heart spurted out. Thinking of her mother, Belle was even more grief-stricken. If her mother knew about her condition, would she still be able to recover from this illness? Tears burst out of her eyes, and she stood up, her eyes like sharp des shing with a cold light, her voice as cold as a needle, stabbing Calvin''s heart with her words, "Bastard, what do you have in mind? You want to kill my mother with anger? You know how sick my mother is now, if you let her know about my condition, will she still be alive?" Calvin froze, always the mere mention of her mother would shake her spirit, but now, even that didn''t work! Instead, it invited even anger from her. Immediately, his mouth opened in shock, not knowing what to do. When Belle suddenly stood up after crouching for a long time, coupled with the fact that she was in the midst of her anger, surprisingly, her eyes went ck for a while after saying this, and her body swayed so much that she could not see the direction at all. "Belle." Seeing her body about to fall down towards the river, Calvin''s heart rose to his throat. With quick movement, he rushed up, stretched out and wrapped them around her, confining her in his arms, before he let out a sigh of relief and quickly carried her away from the bridge. The feeling of dependence that she had forced herself to cut off in her heart for a moment bubbled up again, and after taking a few hard breaths in his arms, Belle pushed him hard and struggled to run away as if she had been tainted with a poisonous substance. This feeling of dependency is awful! It is enough to ruin her happiness in this life. If he married Lexie, how could she remain by his side? Forgetting him became the only thing to do in the future. The more she is attached to this smell, the more the future pain will be, and she does not confine herself for life to this empty love. "Let go of me." She struggled, but of course, her strength was too punypared to that of a strong man, but that didn''t mean she wouldn''t resist. She had decided that from today onwards she wouldpletely forget the man in front of her, the man who could sway her feelings and would make her suffer for the rest of her life. Once she had forgotten everything because of her love for him and would even take the initiative to find excuses to forgive him, but in future, she would not! This man is no longer worth staying with. Stamping her feet, shaking her head, gnashing her teeth when she couldn''t move her hands because he had confined her, she was like a raging lion who hated the cage that held her captive. Calvin picked her up by the waist and walked towards the Hummer. He couldn''t let her stay in the snow and ice any longer. Her body was already weak and she would die if she stayed like this. He just wrapped his arms tightly around her and walked towards the car. There was a sharp stinging pain that came from his hand, and the pain caused his mouth to open wide and let out a sound. This woman actually bit down on his hand with her teeth and did not let go because she could not struggle. She bit down so hard that Calvin only felt that the piece of flesh on the back of his hand was about to be bitten off by her. Enduring the pain, he opened the door in the back of the Hummer, cing her on the soft bed. This woman must have been furious, like she wanted to take out all her hatred on his hands, just biting his hand and not letting go. It was only when the strong smell of blood filled her nose that she gave up, falling limply onto the bed as if she were deted. Calvin looked at the deep circle of teeth marks on the back of his hand still bubbling with blood, and his eyes were gloomy. With the heating on full, he dropped onto the bed, and Belle curled up on the soft bed, not moving a muscle. He closed his eyes, with a deep sense of helplessness. A grim smile from Martin floated in his mind. This damnable guy said that, if he can''t get Belle, Calvin can''t get her either. He designed this damned plot to make him sleep with Lexie and make her pregnant, so that it would be the same as tying him up, there is no way out in this life except to marry Lexie. This was all designed by that shady Martin. Calvin''s veins at the corners of his forehead jumped and his teeth clenched. Even if he were to exin it to her, she would not believe it. What can be done if she believes? As Grandma said, the truth has been cast, and as long as Lexie is carrying his child in her belly, he has to take the responsibility for it, which is a man''s due responsibility. He can''t escape this spell anymore! Unless Lexie can abort this baby! At this thought, he snapped open his eyes. Chapter 186 Ill Live Well Chapter 186 I''ll Live Well Belle was lying on a soft bed, weak and limp, her eyes slightly closed, her face frighteningly pale, her hair scattered over her face, looking so sad and desperate. Calvin was silent. He felt this pain and sadness in her heart, and the grief he felt in his heart now was no less than hers. But he clenched his teeth to calm down. Tristan forced him to give a date for the wedding. He was not amb to be ughtered, how can he be ckmailed?! But, the premise is that Belle must trust him and give him the courage to fight. The sharp light in his eyes shone. If they don''t want to ept their fate, they have to fight for it themselves. There is no one left to help them now, including their grandmother. However, Belle thought otherwise. She had lost her mind and her heart was dead. He gave a heavy sigh, trying to say something! Suddenly he did not know what to say. What could he say! What couldfort her! Should he say that he would take care of her for the rest of his life? Belle would not believe him and even he himself felt hypocritical. In this current situation, what else can he promise? A growing sense of discouragement began to assault him. Since his grandmother had lectured him, all hope had been dashed, and even the ideas he had before now seemed so childish and ridiculous. He thought that his grandmother will continue to support him to marry Belle, but this time she takes a moral stand to hold him responsible for the child in Lexie''s belly. It''s bing clearer and clearer that he doesn''t love Lexie at all, so how could he possibly marry her! What to do? Reaching out, he mmed a fist into the seat, feeling nothing but a sinking pain in his heart and a red glow in his eyes. The air is detectable sadness. He did not know how long he had been sitting, but darkness seemed to being. Belle sat up and straightened her hair. Calvin looked at her nimble fingers in her hair, and remembered the time when she used her delicate body to block a knife for him at the Castle Peak Auto City. In fact, on that day, in that moment, he had decided what he wanted to do, and he had decided that he would stay with her for the rest of his life. It was just that he was arrogant, or perhaps he was irritated by Rhys, which led to all the subsequent harm done to her, and sometimes even he hated and despised himself. Inwardly, he really wanted to love and cherish her for the rest of his life. The past came back to his mind. His heart began to throb with pain, and he frowned at that. Belle straightened her hair, picked up her bag and stood up with a half bow. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "Belle." Calvin called out in a hoarse voice. Belle didn''t even look at him, her expression calm, as if she had regained her senses. "Put me down." She spoke faintly. "Where are you going?" Calvin asked in panic, looking at her calmly and thinking that it was time to "That''s my business, please let me down." However, Belle was not willing to talk to him much, and only uttered in a cold voice. "No, Belle, you can''t go, we''ll talk it over." Calvin''s trepidation increased and he reached out with his arms from behind and wrapped them tightly around her, not letting her out of the car. On Belle''s face was a cold smile, her voice cold and indifferent. "Please let go of me, I want to go." She had stopped struggling, didn''t even put up resistance, just spoke calmly and clearly. Calvin hugged her tightly, feeling her body was terribly cold and his heart trembled. Unable to utter any words offort, he could only hold her tightly in his arms. "Calvin, let go of me." Belle became even more unpleasant, her voice increased, she was now very impatient! "Belle, please, promise me that you will live well. Do you remember what you promised me before?" Calvin''s expression was sad as he humbly begged. Promised him something? With a brief thought in her mind, Belle remembered that night before she left for America, he had whispered in her ear that no matter what happened in the future, she had to believe that he loved her. So that was what he had been promised. She had always wondered why he had that requirement, why he had acted so humbly that night, and now she finally figured it out. The pathos in Belle''s heart grew bigger and bigger, he had known everything long ago and purposely let her go to America for Hudson¡¯s treatment, all these arrangements were just to keep her from knowing the fact that Lexie was pregnant. Liar, everything was a lie to her! He had nned it and she was the only one who was stupid enough to continue loving him regardless of the past, and even to love her regardless of all the consequences! She suddenlyughed. "Don''t worry, I''ll live well, it''s not worth it to seek death for a man like you. I won''t hold you responsible, you can let me go, I''m leaving." She spoke with mockery. She had never intended to die, even standing by the bridge just now was just a blur of consciousness, she did not really want to die. Such a thing as killing herself for love was definitely not something she would do. She didn''t realize he was so full of himself. Who does he think he is? Do all the women in the world want to die for him? He was a man grow up under a dazzling halo, so he was selfish! Belle''s words bordered on humiliation, piercing his heart like a needle! She would not seek death, there was no such thought. It was his original intention to want her to live happily, and he should be happy to hear that. But why does his heart ache? "Let go of me." It was almost dark and she needed to get out of here as soon as possible, not wanting to be entangled with him any longer, not to mention falling sopletely. She wanted to live with dignity, to live freely where there was no him. Calvin tried to let go of her, but his arms tightened, afraid of the feeling of losing her. Belle''s words grew harsher and harsher as she angrily tossed her head, her hair being thrown up and straight at Calvin''s face, which caused his face in pain. "Please respect me." She gritted her teeth, her eyes full of anger. "To ovee a woman by the brute strength, you are a shameful savage man." She sneered coldly, full of repulsion. The words that came out of her mouth were so resolutely cold that they hit him directly in the heart, and the feeling of powerlessness overtook him as he let go of his hands unexpectedly. Belle quickly broke free and resolutely opened the door to get out of the car. Calvin stared at her dumbfounded until her figure got into her car and then woke up when he heard the car''s engine rattling. Her back was absolute, alone, as she walked straight ahead, not looking back. Calvin numbly opened the car door, stepped into the driver''s seat, started the car as well and drove off trailing. What reassured him slightly was that Belle had regained her senses, and she would not do something stupid. Although her calmness made him feel terrible, it was still gratifying to him that she was able to think straight, even if that thinking was predicated on hatred for him. As long as she was well, he was happy. Belle was gone, and had taken his soul with her. He trailed behind unconsciously, only because he was worried about her. Soon, Belle seemed to notice his stalking and had to deliberately avoid him. Calvin smiled bitterly and had to stop. He followed from a distance until he saw her car driving towards a vi, White Cloud Castle, the very home of Lottie. He put his mind in peace! It would be good for Lottie tofort her, and in this current situation, this is the best way. He breathed a sigh of relief and watched as her car pulled into the White Cloud Castle before turning around and racing towards the International Triumphal Court. Belle stepped out of the car, her feet weak. Lottie must be in the Elegance Caf¨¦ at this time. She had the key to Lottie''s house, so she opened the door and copsed on the sofa. "Lottie, I''m at your home,e back early to keep mepany, okay?" Belle dialed Lottie''s mobile phone and spoke breathlessly. Lottie was startled and almost yelled out when she heard Belle''s lifeless voice, "Belle, is this still your voice? What''s wrong, have you lost your love or your body?" "Lottie, I''m very sad right now, so I''ll be staying at your house for a few days." She hung up the phone after finishing the sentence feebly andy down on the sofa to catch her breath. A momentter, the door opened and Lottie came back. "Belle, what''s wrong? Who bullied you?" Lottie entered the room and saw Belle lying on the sofa like she had been badly injured, her face pale, her hair and body all wet, the clothes on her body covered with melted snow, in a wretched state. Lottie lost her temper at once. It was obvious that she had been hurt by that bastard Calvin again, and only Calvin had ever been able to hurt her like that. "What did that damned bastard do to you again?" Lottie gritted her teeth, her face full of anger as she cursed loudly and furiously. Belle opened her eyes wearily and said feebly, "That bastard is dead, from now on I have nothing more to do with him, please don''t mention him again." This time Lottie froze, her were eyes determined, her face full of indifference, as if her heart was dead. What had Calvin done to make her infatuated? And only when she was hurt like this did she make such a decision, she was so stupid! Chapter 187 I just Have a Cold Chapter 187 I just Have a Cold "Get up and change your clothes, look at you, you look like a ghost." Lottie red at Belle''s pale face, pulled her up, forcing her to change her clothes. Belle was pulled up by Lottie and had to walk towards the shower. Lottie took a set of cotton pajamas and handed them to her. After the bath, she changed into warm cotton pajamas and stepped out of the shower. "Belle, I ordered takeaway, have something to eat first." Lottie was on the phone in the living room, and when she saw Belle walk out, she covered the phone''s microphone and said towards her. Belle had no appetite and just sat sickly on the sofa in a daze. Lottie finished her phone call and turned her head, she saw Belle sitting in a daze, her face full of despondency, she couldn''t help but sigh and said, "I told you a long time ago, don''t enter Harvey Corp, but you didn''t listen to me. See? You are like a ghost without a soul, what the hell are you going to do? " As Belle sat numbly, hearing Lottie''s count, her tears flowed down. Lottie understood everything though Belle did not say a word. "Forget it, since it''s like this, let it in the past. Stay with me, and we have a talk. You eat first, I gotta go back to the caf¨¦ first." Lottie knew that she was said that she had to break up the man whom she loved, but she had to have her eat first. As she said so, she opened a few delicate lunch boxes and was about to pull Belle to eat. The scent of the meal came to her nose, and Belle suddenly covered her mouth, feeling sick in her stomach, the feeling of nausea rushed straight up her throat, so she ran towards the bathroom. She ran into the bathroom, opened the toilet lid and vomited violently, throwing up. Lottie was shocked and she hurriedly ran over to support her, stroking her back, getting water and tissue. Later she helped Belle, who had stopped vomiting, out and sat on the sofa. "Belle, what is going on?" Lottie''s face began to darken as she scowled at Belle. Belle took sips of water. "Lottie, I''m fine, I''m busy and tired these days, I might have caught a cold." She exined in a low whisper, looking down. A cold? Is that all? Lottie tilted her head and surveyed her, a puzzled expression on her face, and after a long time she asked in disbelief, "Belle, are you sure you just have a cold?" "Yes, I have got wet in the rain and am in a bad mood, I might have had another attack of gastroenteritis." Belle said in disbelief, baffled by Lottie''s fussiness. "How long have you been like this?" Lottie didn''t quite believe it at all, staring at her. Being stared, Belle had to exin, ¡°Lottie, I really got a cold, but don¡¯t worry, I will be fine.¡± "Oh", Lottie said thoughtfully, "Belle, your face has turned white, and you''re horribly thin. Since you''re not feeling well, you must go to the hospital. I''ll go with you to the hospital tomorrow." Lottie was worried so that she offered that request. "No need." Belle was amused to hear this and said to her, "Miss Cohen, go and get your work done, please don¡¯t worry about me. I want to take a nap now." She yawned as she spoke, her face full of fatigue. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. "Well, since that''s the case, have rest after eating, and I''ll see you tomorrow, so that you can give me a truthful ount of what happened and I can do justice for you." Lottie said in a righteous manner. Belle curled up her lips slightly, feeling grateful. Lottie gave a few more solemn admonitions before she walked out. Just as she walked outside, the phone rang. It was an known number. It was answered, and a low male voice came from inside, "Hello, this is Calvin." With just this sentence, Lottie was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone. Calvin, you son of a bitch! How dare you call! Lottie gritted her teeth, and then she remembered this number. Last time, he had called her when he was looking for Belle. Now Belle had just arrived at her house, and he called again. Calvin, you bastard, see how you have tortured my friend. "Who are you?" She shouted deliberately, pretending that she didn''t know who he was, with a grim tone. So what you are the richest man in A City? In my eyes, you are a piece of shit. Calvin was silent, knowing that Lottie was deliberately making things difficult for him for the sake of Belle. "Lottie, I am Calvin, please take care of Belle for me these days, I can pay you." He let out a breath, not getting angry, but just saying sincerely. Bah, who do you think you are? You''re an egomaniac! Lottie, who had never liked him, sneered shrilly, "Who are you? Do I know you well? Why should I take care of Belle for you? You pay for me? Funny, do you have a lot of money? Do I need your stinking money? Let me tell you, Belle is my friend, if anything happens to her, I will never spare you, I will definitely ruin your reputation, and make you a eunuch for the rest of your life, unable to y with women." Lottie said hatefully, hanging up the phone and cursing him, before she felt relieved. How dare you call me? Do you think I am Belle? Do you think every woman is as weak as Belle? What a scum. Lottie put away her mobile phone, sneered and walked outside. Calvin held his mobile phone in a daze, and until the phone had been hung up, she raised a bitter smile. Lottie was really chivalrous. But it''s not bad for Belle to have such a good friend, which Calvin is happy for her. There was a knock at the door. "Come in." Calvin put down his phone and spoke lightly. The door opened and Aron came in. "Mr. Harvey, Bill hasn''t taken moves since he picked up Dolciest time, it seems that he has heard the news and that drug shipment at the border has been intercepted by the police." Aron walked in and said softly. Calvin''s eyes narrowed and his face was a stony expression. "Any idea where they''ve moved to?" He asked in a hushed voice. "Mr. Harvey, this time they transported some guns and drugs overnight and are now renting them in a neighborhood, rather brightly, if I am correct, Bill''s nest should be on a cruise ship." Aron''s voice was lowered, "Mr. Harvey, do we really have to listen to the police and just wait?" Calvin''s eyebrows blinked as his slender fingers tapped on the tabletop, his gaze pensive. "Aron, now Albie is going to crack down on a number of drug dens, if we act at this time we will spook the enemies, after all, we have to take care of the overall situation as a priority. But, that doesn''t mean we''ll do nothing. Go and snoop around secretly first, see if you can find the drug making nest. We''ll first pay attention to the police officers sent by Albie, look for the right opportunity to strike and try to be perfect." "Okay." Aron nodded, his eyes flickering as he said, "Mr. Harvey, I''ve found out who the person who shot at me in the underground car park." "Who?" Calvin asked. "Mr. Harvey, it was a man called Natan under Bill." The light in Aron''s eyes was dark, his fists were clenched. He had never been backstabbed since his debut, but he never expected to be set up by such a triad''s viin, for sure he was angry. It was true that Bill was involved. Calvin stood up, pondered, patted Aron''s shoulder and said calmly, "Aron, don''t worry, I will definitely take revenge for you, but there is no hurry, we have to find the right time. A man of Bill is nothing at all, and we can eliminate them at any time. " "Okay." Aron nodded in agreement, "Mr. Harvey, I''m always at your disposal." Calvin nodded and said, "We can''t let down our guard on Bill, we also have to keep an eye on the police''s actions. We have to both take revenge and try to cooperate with the police, after all, we still have to rely on thew to bring the real killer to justice." After a pause, he continued, ¡°Have two men investigate the national drug making den. It is said that this drug manufacturing nt is located in the deep forest. Unless this den is moved, the police will not act for the time being." "Okay, Mr. Harvey." Aron nodded and walked away. Chapter 188 Male Gynaecologists Chapter 188 Male Gynaecologists Calvin''s eyes narrowed. Albie was bent on political achievements, when the timees, for the sake of political achievements, it was likely to only think about himself, so if Calvin needed to hold some details for revenge, he could not just sit and wait for news. Except for helping Belle to revenge, as soon as possible to give her a satisfactory answer, he really did not know how to beg for her understanding. The dark and dreary night gradually surrounded him, and Calvin held the yellow sealed bag in his hand for a long time without moving. Today his grandmother had sent this yellow sealed bag over, and only now did he realise that she was also sending someone to investigate the matter secretly. "Calvin, I am already old and not capable of investigating this incident anymore, now I hand it all over to you. Belle is a good girl, I hope you can give her back justice." This was what his grandmother told him over the phone, and Calvin was stunned at the time. It turned out that Grandma already knew the truth and had been working on this for a long time! Albie might have known it, so he had hinted at Calvin! He thought he was clever, but he turned out to be the stupidest one. His hands gripped the bag tightly and did not open it as hours passed. After Aron left, he sat alone in the darkness, feeling dazed. The once warm and delicate body that would wrap around his body was gone, fading away as if it no longer belonged to him. Just thinking about it made his heart ache with astringency. It was not until veryte at night that the bag was opened. A line of writing from his grandmother appeared before his eyes. "You are from the same family." It made Calvin''s heart skip a beat. When he flipped over the information inside, his hands started to shake. Surely this was something to do with Martin! Sparks of anger shot out of Calvin''s eyes! His men had followed Martin for such a long time and had not found the slightest hint of suspicion, while his Grandma had found evidence. He was really good at hiding. The case of Ethan was really masterminded by Martin. It turned out that the night before Ethan ran for director, Martin secretly bribed Bill to set up the car ident so that he could be director. Shame on him! Calvin was furious. How can he be so heartless! He had suspected Martin before, but after sending people to follow him for some time, he didn''t find any suspicion, but Martin was the most suspicious in the Harvey family, and his motive was also the most obvious. Damn it, Calvin clenched his teeth out of anger. His phone rang in the darkness, it was Finley calling. "Mr. Harvey, I have something to talk to you about." Finley was resolute over the phone. There were already orders from the top of this case, and he has to do his best to find out the truth and he has been working hard. "And?" Calvin spoke in a deep voice. "Mr. Harvey, I have restored the engine of that car using forensic technology, and it is the same Panica luxury car of your Harvey Corp." Finley spoke tly after a pause on the phone. "OKay." For this Calvin was not surprised. "Also, now by checking the fingerprints on the car and retrieving the surveince video of several intersections, Martin is highly suspected, therefore, tomorrow we will set up a task force to investigate Martin, and you should know about it." Finley said after a moment of hesitation. Calvin''s brows knitted up slightly, his face sullen, with his grandmother¡¯s writing in his mind. The face of Martin kept shing before his eyes, and his heart was so heavy that he could not breathe. "Okay, please follow your process, never harbour him for the sake of the Harvey family, but I will never allow you to wrongly use him. Please interrogate him fairly and impartially in an appropriate manner." After hesitating for a moment, Calvin spoke with difficulty. "Don''t worry, Mr. Harvey, I will never wrong a good person or let a bad person go." Finley said frankly. "Okay." A bitter smile surfaced at the corner of Calvin''s mouth, and after that, he put down the phone feebly. Sitting dumbly on the sofa, he kept recalling the events of thest few months and he closed his eyes in distress. Belle, I''m sorry, it''s our Harvey family that has wronged you and your father. Calvin suddenly stood up and ran towards the outside. Martin''s official lust was so overwhelming that he would devise such a poisonous scheme, he really deserved to die! The car was started and driven straight towards White Cloud Castle. It was bone-chilling outside the city on a winter''s night as the snow drifted in the middle of winter. As soon as Calvin got out of the car, a cold breeze came straight to his neck, making him exhale a cold breath. The streetlights in the neighbourhood were dimmed. Standing outside the vi downstairs, looking at the faint light drifting out of the pink curtains inside Lottie''s bedroom, he stood for a long time without making a sound. The snow soon fell all over his body and even after standing outside for only a moment, his hands and feet were already numb with cold. He gazed longingly at the pink window where Belle slept. Belle, have you slept yet? Did you have any nightmares? That beautiful girl in his dream with a bright smile urred to his mind. Back then, everything he saw her, he would flushed, full of love. If he hadn''t been set up by someone with ulterior motives and guided by inexplicable messages that led him to misunderstand her, if he had been smart and wise enough in his rtionships, if he had been less of a jerk and willing to know her heart more, it would have been a perfect love and they would have been the envy of all. But it was all far gone. She was not at fault for anything, all the fault was given by their Harvey family, including him. A warm liquid seemed to flow from the corner of his eyes, and it quickly turned to ice. The snowkes were falling with the sound of the wind. Gradually, his body was covered in snowkes, and those above his head fell over his body, and soon he was a veritable snowman, and then he saw the light in that pink curtain go out. It was as if the light of hope had been extinguished. His heart sank to the bottom. Shaking his hand, he pulled out a cigarette and lit it, smoking it fiercely. It wasn''t until one cigarette was smoked and another lit up, until there were no more cigarettes left on him, he moved his numb feet back to the Hummer. The darkness of silence engulfed everything and his heart. Not knowing how the car was started, he left. Belle slept extremely restlessly in his sleep, having various nightmares from time to time. She woke up early. She climbed up and felt a pang of nausea just before she went to the bathroom, and vomited violently. "Belle, what''s wrong with you?" Lottie woke up to the sound of her vomiting and rushed in, asking anxiously. Belley on the wash basin and gasped for breath, smiled bitterly and said, "Lottie, it seems that I am really sick." "You don''t know how to take care of your body. You muste with me to see the doctor today." Lottie''s face sank and she said discontentedly, "If you keep throwing up, it hurts your body." Lottie helped her out, she was so weak and ufortable. "You don''t even know how to care for yourself." Lexie took a soft nket to wrap her up and sat her on the sofa. In Lottie''s words, Belle was a self-inflicted bitch, she didn''t want Rhys but had to fall in love with the flirtatious Calvin. She really had a problem with her brain. "Go,e with me to the hospital." Lottie dragged Belle out. As Belle was dragged up by her, her stomach was really ufortable and she wanted to go see a doctor too. Lottie took Belle directly to the Maternal and Child Health Hospital. "Lottie, I just got a cold that caused gastroenteritis, why do I need toe to the gynaecological hospital?" Belle asked weakly. Lottie''s face was sullen, not answering her at all. Belle had to be obedient, thinking gastroenteritis could be treated in this hospital. When it was her turn to see the doctor, Belle lowered her head, as if she had done something wrong, with Lottie dragging her. She has always actually been repulsed by gynaecological hospitals in her heart. "Doctor, this woman is throwing up a lot, please see what''s wrong with her." Lottie looked at the young male doctor who was sitting by the desk and said with a smile on her face. God, Lottie would beg so lowly! And for her! Belle was touched in her heart, and felt more and more embarrassed as if she hadmitted a crime. Another sudden surge of acid reflux in her stomach caused her to cover her mouth in panic. "Doctor, I think it''s because I''ve been tired and cold in the past few days that I''m suffering from gastroenteritis, please prescribe some medicine for me." Belle held back her nausea and lifted her head. When she looked up, she saw a young male doctor and was shocked. Thankfully, she was not gynecological sick, or it would be embarrassing.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 189 A Bolt From the Blue Chapter 189 A Bolt From the Blue The young male doctor unhurriedly took the registration slip from Lottie''s hand and hung it on the small iron bar on the table, but his eyes nced towards Belle. Belle nced at the registration slip and saw that it read ''Stanley'', who was an attending physician, so it seemed that this young man was quite good at gynecology. Although she had long known that there were now male gynaecologists, it still made Belle feel embarrassed. "Give me your hand." Stanley spoke in a warm voice. Do gynaecologists need to take a pulse too? Belle was surprised, but she still extended a hand. Soon Stanley''s warm fingers were on her wrist, his eyes slightly closed, and after a moment, Belle saw his eyebrows twisted and felt her pulse seem to follow suit. His face remained calm as usual, unreadable, but Belle''s heart jumped suddenly. "Do a check-up first." He spoke lightly, his right hand tapping on the keyboard, and a momentter a checklist came out of the printer. Is there a serious illness that needs to be checked? Belle took the checklist with apprehension. "Thank you, Doctor." She said politely as Lottie helped her walk towards the outside. "What is the check-up?" Lottie grabbed the checklist from Belle''s hand and read it, a urine test? She frowned but didn''t say anything more. "You can wait for me outside." After reaching the toilet on the second floor, Belle said with a faint smile. The smell of this toilet could not be good, how dare she condescend to Lottie to apany her inside? "I''ll wait for you outside." Lottie was still worried and stood outside the toilet. "Thanks." Belle sincerely thanked her and walked towards the bathroom. As she just entered the doorway, the unpleasant smell wafted over. She felt her stomach sick and she wanted to vomit. When she walked out, Lottie helped her to sit on the chair outside. When did her body be so weak? Belle gasped, secretly surprised. The results came out soon. While Belle was still reading the checklist carefully, she heard Lottie screaming strangely. "Positive." Belle saw the word ''positive'' written on the checklist, what does that mean? She lifted her head and looked at Lottie in confusion. "Belle, you''re actually pregnant." Lottie said with a gloomy face as if she had expected it, her face full of grief and resentment. What, pregnant! When these few words boomed out of Lottie''s mouth, Belle felt dizzy. It was a long time before she came back to her sense. Was she pregnant? How could that be? But soon the face went white, and it was only then that she remembered that her period had beente for a long time. At the mere thought of it, cold sweat broke out all over her body and she headed upstairs with the checklist in hand. "Doctor, please take a look, what''s wrong with me?" Although Belle didn''t know much about physiologicalmon sense, she still felt a crisis right now and immediately rushed upstairs, handed the checklist to Stanley and asked eagerly. Stanley took the checklist without haste, read it carefully, the corners of his mouth smiled slightly, and said in a warm voice, "Miss, this is not a disease, you are just pregnant." Really pregnant! After receiving Stanley''s affirmative answer, Belle''s eyes went ck and she almost fainted. She waspletely devastated by the word ''pregnant''! How could she be pregnant under such a situation? No, no way. She still didn''t want to ept the reality. "Doctor, I''m just vomiting, it''s just a gastroenteritis, please give me some medicine." She swallowed and tried to exin, trying to make the doctor hear her better. Stanley put down the pen in his hand and lifted his head to look at her. This woman was beautiful with nice temperament. When she blinked, her eyes were full of pity and helplessness. Shouldn''t such a woman be pampered by a man when she was pregnant? "Miss, please trust the scientific examination of our hospital, I am a doctor and I won¡¯t say nonsense." He said righteously, raising his eyebrows lightly. Belle had nothing more to say, and sat down in dismay. No, she could not throw up, or her pregnancy would be found out. After a long time, she mumbled and asked, "Doctor, I don''t want to throw up, can you give me some medicine to stop it?" "No." Stanley tly refused, his face full of seriousness, "Miss, this is your normal reactions, you can''t take medicine, otherwise it will harm the fetus." He sat upright and looked carefully at this ''patient''. This pregnant woman had no expression of joy on her face, and no a man was not with her, so it seemed that the pregnancy was not nned. He narrowed her eyes and mused. "I''ll prescribe you some vitamin B6 and some herbs, which will ease the symptoms of pregnancy vomiting." After sizing her up, Stanley started tapping on keyboard again, and not long afterwards the printer came out with a few more prescription lists. Belle''s mind was almost nk, not knowing what to say at all, she just sat somewhat dazedly. "Miss, every pregnant woman should understand what it means to give birth to a child, and should N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. have enough psychological preparation, I suggest you should go and listen to the advice of a pregnancy specialist, that''s all I can do here. Sorry, there are still patients outside, please go out and get your medicine. Take some rest, be happy, so that the baby will be healthy." Stanley admonished her in order to do his duty as a doctor. "Thank you, doctor." Lottie rushed in just in time, took the medicine list from Stanley''s hand, and pulled the dazed-looking Belle out. "Damn Calvin, I''m going to fight with you." Just after pulling Belle to a conner, Lottie started to pull up her sleeves, gnashing her teeth and cursing. Lottie was furious that Calvin had knocked up Belle and made her feel sad. She already had no good feeling towards Calvin, Lottie was even more disgusted with him now. Today, she must drag Belle with her to settle the score with Calvin. Never again can she forgive this son of a bitch! After being dragged along by her for several steps, Belle finally came to her senses. "Don''t, Lottie." She thought of something and immediately stopped Lottie, afraid that Lottie would refuse to listen to her and produce excessive behavior, and had to say, "Lottie, this child in my womb has nothing to do with Calvin, don''t go to him." The words were spoken, but her heart throbbed with pain. Now that Lexie was pregnant, what was this pregnancy of hers? Besides, she was going to leave him. A woman ckmailing a man into marrying her on the basis of her pregnancy was something she didn''t care to do! And could she really forgive him and return to him since Lexie was pregnant? Impossible! If that was the case, then her pregnancy was nothing at all! The more she thought about it, the more chaotic it became. She really needed to calm down and think about it seriously, but her heart was in a mess and she couldn''t think of a clue, but she knew that she had to stop Lottie from going to Calvin at this moment. "What are you saying? Calvin is not the father?" Lottie was really confused by Belle, her eyes widened, "Then who is the father?" Belle looked away, her voice hoarse and hollow, "Lottie, this is my personal matter, please don''t ask about it, and please don''t get involved, but I appreciate your good intentions." "No." Lottie seemed to have seen through Belle, after only a moment of hesitation, her eyes were about to burst into mes of anger, "Belle, don''t lie to me, only that bastard can make you pregnant. You are my friend, I can''t watch you being bullied by him. You father has dead and your mother is badly sick, if I don¡¯t step forward to help you, no one will be in your back. I can''t bear to see you suffer like this. Calvin, this beast, I will make you die in pieces, even if you has die, I have stab on you and ruined your reputation.¡± Lottie gritted her teeth, clenched her fists together, and even her eyes were red. Yesterday, when she opened the door, she saw Belle lying on the sofa, her body was covered with snowkes. After the snowkes melted, her body was drenched, her face was as white as a ghost. She was directly destroyed by him! No man but Calvin could have hurt her like this! This was something that Lottie knew better than anyone else! She couldn''t bear it any longer. If she continued to bear it, what would happen to the child in her belly? What would happen to her reputation? She turned around and pulled Belle towards the outside. "Don''t, Lottie, please, don''t." Belle desperately dragged her back, crying, "You''re not me, you don''t know my situation, please don''t be impulsive." "Belle, are you weak or just stupid? You''re still protecting him, is he really that worthy of your love? If he was really worth it, he would not have you stay in my house in this state." Lottie was being held by Belle and could not move forward, so she stomped her feet in anxiety. As Belle listened to Lottie''s words, she burst into tears, and at this moment she was inplete disarray. Chapter 190 Foolish Woman Chapter 190 Foolish Woman "Lottie, just leave this to me, please, I''m only staying at your house for a few days temporarily, please." Belle hugged Lottie desperately and begged with tears streaming down her face. Looking at her in such sorrow, Lottie could not bear it, and with ament, she could only stomp her foot and say, "Well, since you are so insistent on sheltering that beast, there is nothing I can do, but I have to warn you, this is not a trivial matter, you have to think it through, otherwise it will destroy you for the rest of your life." "Okay, thanks, I''ll think it over." Belle promised with tears streaming down her face. Lottie sighed deeply, helped Belle up to sit on the chair and asked solemnly, "Belle, tell me seriously, is the child in your belly Calvin''s or not, don''t you lie to me." Lottie stared at her. Belle and she grew up together, they were so familiar with each other that they could know what the other was thinking. Even though in her heart she was sure Calvin was the father, she wanted to seek further proof. Belle bit her lips tightly, bitter tears flowed out from the corners of her eyes and dripped down her cheeks onto her hands. She knew that it could not be hidden from Lottie, after a long time, she whispered, "Lottie, you have to promise me to stay out of my business, I will figure out how to do with it." Lottie was so anxious in her heart, but she knew how stubborn Belle was, so she had to nod and agree, after all, it was Belle¡¯s personal matter and she was just her friend. If Belle didn''t want to, she had no right to do anything. At that moment, breathing out a sigh of relief, she nodded her head. She agreed readily and Belle didn''t want to hide it from her, so she nodded and said, "Lottie, I didn''t expect to get pregnant, and I''ve never had another man in my life except Calvin, who do you think who the father is?" Lottie smiled bitterly. "Lottie, please, just pretend like you don''t know about it and don''t tell Calvin or anyone else. I don''t want anyone to know about this." Belle''s mind was getting clearer and clearer as she begged Lottie. Lottie was confused by her behaviour. "Belle, why?" Lottie asked in disbelief, "Don''t think you''re a saint, you can''t hide such a thing. You''re already a month pregnant now, in another month or two your belly will be bigger, it''s impossible not to let people know it in the future. You''ll be the one who suffers, you are unmarried and pregnant, unless Calvin is responsible, if people find out, it will be a big disgrace. So you have to take it seriously.¡± Hearing Lottie''s words, Belle felt upset and her stomach began to feel ufortable again. She bit her lips, but she could not say a word. "Belle, what is going on between you and Calvin?" Lottie looked at her in sorrow and became even more disturbed, asking her. ording to hermon sense, Calvin had a bad temper and he was a jerk in a rtionship, but a young male in a luxurious family won''t easily get outside women pregnant, unless he wants to! Belle had been with him for so long, and it was reasonable that she would get pregnant. The only thing that Lottie couldn''t figure out was why she didn''t want to let him know that she was pregnant. "Lottie, please, it''s my personal matter, I''ll sort it out. Please keep your promise and don''t tell anyone, including Calvin and my mother, I''d be grateful if you keep your words." She dried her tears and said decisively. Lottie couldn''t understand Belle in any way. She was only a bystander, and she would have been meddling if she had to intervene with it, so she had to say yes. "Belle, okay, I surrender, I won''t care about your business from now on, okay? And I don''t want to care about it in the future." She said angrily! What could she do if Belle was stubborn? "Lottie, I''m sorry, don''t be angry with me." Belle held her hand tightly, guilt-ridden, and said warmly, "I have let you down, just despise me as much as you want." When she finished, she looked up at Lottie, begging her forgiveness. Lottie really couldn''t bear to see her friend became so pity, then she lightly sighed, helped her up and said, "Belle, let''s go back first, take some medicine." Belle lowered her head, her face full of shame. Lottie shook her head, but finally did not feel at ease, and spoke again, "Belle, I can leave you alone, but you have to remember my words, if there is really no way out, while the child in your belly is still small, abort it as soon as possible. If you still love Calvin and want to be with him, based on the fact that he is unmarried, you still can strike for you love. And if you help my help, I can help you with the connection in my hand. I can''t make a person famous, but it''s not difficult to ruin a person''s reputation. You must think about it carefully." Lottie gritted her teeth and continued, "Belle, if you really let things go to that unmanageable point, I will definitely cut off my friendship with you, I don¡¯t want a friend who can''t distinguish between right and wrong." Lottie''s words were heartbreaking, yet so true. Belle stood up with difficulty, tears filled her eyes, said, "Lottie, having a friend like you is my luck in this life, don''t worry, I will find a way to solve this, after all, it is a big deal, please don''t give up on me." Lottie couldn''t help but smile when she heard this and took Belle¡¯s hand, smiling, "Belle, you''ll always be my best friend, I''m just worried about you, so don''t me me for being nosy." "No, I understand your heart, I am most fortunate in this life to have a good friend as you who knows my heart." Belle said with a sob. Lottie held her steady and said in a somewhat solemn voice, "Let¡¯s go, stupid woman." Belle smiled bitterly, "Lottie, even you think I''m stupid, right?" "I''ve said it, women in love have an absolute zero IQ, and it''s especially pronounced with you. Rtionship is not good, thankfully I''m wise enough not to get caught up in it." Lottie said to Belle, summing up the valuable experience, and was d that she would not be as stupid as her. Belle was in a bad mood and didn''t want to argue with her. Besides, she thought what Lottie said was right. The snowkes finally stopped drifting, the overcast sky did not improve and Belle felt even colder. After Lottie sent her downstairs, she gave her a few more instructions. She had to leave as there were calls from the caf¨¦. Belle thrust her hands into the pockets of her clothes, her head tucked into the hood, wrapping herself tightly, but her mind was still wavering as she walked slowly with her head down. She had just rounded a corner and was about to enter the front door of the vi, she stood abruptly, a pair of shiny leather shoes appearing in front of her, and looked up in surprise. Calvin appeared, his hair disheveled. She was instantly frozen. He looked at her with bright eyes, the cold wind rustling his dark hair. He was so tall, looming like a green hill, and that sturdy body seemed to bring her a peculiar serenity, and her heart fluttered lightly for an instant. She could notpletely forget him, and she had approached him without thinking of the consequences, even if her future was uncertain. But this time, the consequences were too severe for her to bear. It was time to end it. It''s not good for anyone to be involved any longer. Her somewhat demented gaze rested on his face for just a moment, immediately she put on a cold face. Calvin looked at her steadily. He was a man who had seen many women, but there was no other woman who could make him fall with all his heart and soul and sink to the point where he could no longer extricate himself. Since he had met her in the college, she had upied his heart, but he had treated her badly, and now he had finally understood her heart. Only when he understood his heart and made up his mind to give her a lifetime of happiness, everything changed. Could they really be destined to separate from each other? Would it really end there? He had once heard it said that the end of one thing would be the beginning of another, and he didn''t want it to end, and if it did, he wanted it to be the new beginning between them. Her eyes, at first crystalline and starry, were cold when they gazed at him, and beneath the purple sable, her pale face was breathtakingly beautiful, so soft that it broke his heart, and her once bright smile had no trace of spirit. This was his woman! She was married to him for four years, but now she was determined to leave, was it failure for him? He spentst night thinking about it and reminiscing about his love life over the past few years. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. There was only one conviction, and that was not to lose her! Her watery eyes went from starlight to fading into dead grey, to now as cold as ice, as if they were about to abandon him. This frightened him. He made a mistake, an unforgivable mistake. But how was he going to make amends? He didn''t know what he could do to ask for her forgiveness, but he knew he couldn''t lose her, and right now, he just wanted to keep her around. Chapter 191 Dont Ever Leave Me Chapter 191 Don''t Ever Leave Me "Belle,e on,e back to the Grand Hyatt t with me." He reached over and habitually had to wrap his arms around her, wishing to take her away immediately. "Let go of me." Belle¡¯s voice was cold, which frightened him. "Belle, please,e back with me." His voice was helpless, sad, and with an unprecedented begging. Seeing her cold expression, he no longer dared to pick her up brutally like he used to and was about to leave, fearing that it wouldpletely anger her and make her heart stray even further away from him. "Calvin, what are you? Why should I go with you? Who are you to say this?" Belle smiled coldly, her voice was cold, words were like a knife stabbing on his heart, "Even if you are my boss, it''s just a you want me to take any consequences, you can sue me." Determination was written on her face. She was no longer a fool and was going toe to her senses this time. Calvin''s heart slowly cooled down with the cold temperature of her voice. She treated him like a robber, a stranger, or even the most shameless person in the world. "Belle, I love you with all my heart." He said in a trembling, feeble voice, the sadness in his voice was impossible to suppress. Love me? Belle felt ridiculous to hear that. He had two women at the same time, took his promises as bullshit. Was this the so-called love? If this was considered love, then all men under the sky could have countless love at will. Wasn''t it ridiculous to say he loved a woman whenever he saw a beautiful woman? "Just because of what you''ve done, you think you love me, and that I have to obey you unconditionally? It''s ridiculous, before I was really stupid to believe that you were sincere, now I understand, you are a scum. We have been married for so many years, how have you treated me? And how have you trampled on my dignity? I still had illusion before, what reason do I have to forgive you and go with you now? " Belle got emotional, the past all came flooding back to her mind. Her face began to flush, her voice began to tremble as she spoke, "Calvin, what makes you have this confidence that I will go with you, be your underground lover, watch you get married and have children, and then, I will willingly stand behind you and suffer your bestial desires in silence? I''m telling you, from today onwards, I''m going topletely disassociate myself from you, we are divorced. Please respect me." "Belle, is that how I look in your mind?" Calvin suddenly asked with some sadness. But Belle asked with mockery, "Do you think you''re still noble?" Calvin''s face went white, as if he was afraid of something, he took her hand, shouting, "Belle, I will not let you go, in this life you are destined to be mine, no one can take you away." As soon as the words were out of his mouth, his arms tightened around her, his muscles stiffening. The woman he loved was not to leave him, as he had said. Unless he was sick and tired of her. How could a woman leave him? And she was a woman he was in love with, he would not allow that to happen. Belle was like a statue in his arms, not moving a muscle. There was nothing she could do but let him hold her, for she was a woman. "Calvin, not getting a woman''s heart but using this way to forcefully bind a woman, what have you got? Do you think you can get my heart?" Belle mocked coldly. Her words were like a knife stabbing into Calvin''s heart. Belle''sck of resistance made him chill. It was clear that just a moment ago he had seen the look of reluctance in her eyes. She loved him, of that he had no doubt. Taking her gently around the waist, he pressed his lips to hers and kissed her hard, remembering how she would go limp every time she was in his hot kisses, and then he felt her tenderness and her body would envelop him. Kissing her frantically and insistently, only, for a long time, he sensed difference. She was so cold that even when he kissed her fervently, he couldn''t feel a trace of heat, except for the fact that he could still feel her breath, she was almost like a log. Her eyes just stared straight up at the sky. Soon, he waspletely disappointed and slowly let go of her. "Belle, why? You promised me before that you would believe that I loved you no matter what happened." He shook her, shouting in agony. "That was because I was stupid. How can I say yes to you after you got another woman pregnant? That''s ridiculous." She said coldly, "Go away, from now on, we have no more contact with each other." After saying that, she pushed him away and was about to go through the door. "Don''t, Belle." Calvin pulled her back in time and begged humbly, "Belle, give me time, don''t leave me, I will take care of all this. I will give you a satisfactory answer, believe me, only when you give me confidence will I have the strength to hold on." He pleaded sincerely, his eyes gentle. Belle looked back at him. If it was in the past or any other matter, she would have gone soft soon, but this time it was a matter of principle. She questioned him with a mocking face, "Will you let Lexie have an abortion and then marry me, or should I be willing to be your mistress? Do you think any of these will work? If I say yes, I will be There was disdain in her eyes, which made Calvin too ashamed to hold up his head. He looked straight at her silently. Belle smiled coldly. "But, Belle, don''t you want to avenge your father''s death? Will youe to me and let me help you find Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. out the truth?" With ast ray of hope in his heart, he still said with expectation. This was the thing she cared most about, there was no reason why she would refuse, right? "Of course, my father''s death must be investigated, and you deserve to give me a satisfactory answer. Consider it an exchange after I have slept with you for so long. There is never a free lunch in this world, is there?" Belle said sadly, resolute and bold. Was this still what she said? The fact that sleeping with him hade out of her mouth was a disgrace for her. He used to tease her in jest, but he was not serious. In the past few days, every time he had been with her, although on the surface, he would yfully and even maliciously tease her, he has given his heart and soul to her. He thought she understood him, but no. Standing dumbfounded, he felt bitter inside. Every time they had entwined in these days, in her eyes it was only for the sake of her father''s death, and sleeping with him was only to exchange for the truth of her father''s death, that she could have no feelings for him at all. Are all women''s hearts so inscrutable? He gave his feelings. Jaws dropped as he looked at her, unable to speak. When Belle saw his face full of sorrow, her heart began to ache, and gradually her stomach became ufortable, and a surge of stomach acid came near her throat but was forcibly swallowed. The wind intensified, snowkes fell down andnded on her head and face. Calvin found that her face was even whiter than the snowke. Her eyes gradually filled with tear, but she just bit her lips tightly to keep them from flowing. All thoughts fell apart in this moment, and suddenly he wanted to cry, tears sliding down his face but were swallowed up by snowkes. Belle covered her mouth, forcing back the nausea and she frowned as her stomach ached. "Go away, for the sake of my father''s death, I will still go back to Harvey Mansion. For those evil people who killed my father, I will never let them go off the hook." She murmured, her stomach churning and an even greater nauseaing over her, she covered her mouth tightly, unable to utter another word. "Belle, are you feeling not well?" Calvin asked anxiously as he looked at her ufortable expression. Belle stopped looking at him and turned towards the gate, stumbling. Calvin''s heart was in his throat. Seeing that she was about to fall, he rushed to help her. But Belle withdrew her hand, gave him a resentful look, rushed into the vi, not evening into the bathroom, took the bin and vomited into it. When she saw Calvin, she thought of that nasty Lexie and she had to throw up, it was so disgusting! Chapter 192 Mr. Harveys Anger Chapter 192 Mr. Harvey''s Anger Calvin stood outside, watching in disbelief as Belle disappeared from sight, hearing the door being heavily closed by her, and he seemed to have heard the sound of vomiting inside the house. But he never had the courage to go up to the door, knowing that even if he did, the door would not open. After standing for a moment in bewilderment, it seemed that he heard the movement inside the door subsiding, and Calvin walked towards the outside. His phone rang. "Mr. Harvey, we found another evidence of Tristan''s embezzlement of public funds today, should we arrest the witnesses?" On the other end of the phone was Luca''s surprised voice. Calvin''s face was expressionless and he didn''t even raise his eyelids. So what? Even if he brought Tristan down, could he abandon Lexie? She was still carrying his child in her womb. His grandmother wouldn''t allow it, his mother wouldn''t allow it, and even Belle didn''t think it was possible. "Let''s call it quits for now." He said indifferently, hanging up the phone feebly. Sitting in the Hummer, he leaned his head against the steering wheel, absent-minded, feeling powerless for the first time, feeling like his life sucked. Never did he expect that such a dilemma would arise in his life, that it would overwhelm him in such a way that it would knock himpletely off his feet. In the mini-bar, Calvin was alone with his alcohol. After several sses in a row, his head started to feel a bit dizzy. "Mr. Harvey, why are drinking alone here? Did you get kicked out by your wife?" Maxim, by coincidence, was here to inspect his bar, but unexpectedly saw Calvin drinking alone here. He was surprised that Calvin had something bothering him, so he patted Calvin¡¯s shoulder and teased. "Get lost." Calvin was impatient, ring as he bellowed. Maxim was taken back that Calvin really had something frustrating him, but he still said with kind intention, ¡°Look at you, you must have a bad time in love. Come on, I will y with you.¡± Calvin''s head was dizzy because of the alcohol, but Maxim was so strong that he helped him up easily. When Calvin was helped up by Maxim, he realised that he was so heavy-headed. In the box, Maxim made another phone call, Callum and Jordan rushed over immediately. The three of them saw Calvin lying on the sofa with a red face, looking like he had drunk a lot, and they all became curious. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. It was a rare urrence that Mr. Harvey had encountered something so troubling that he had to go to the extent of drinking to kill the sorrow. In their eyes, Calvin had been strong and would not fall down. He usually attached importance to his image, even if he was busy, he was always in a suit, dashing, but now, he was like a man who had been abandoned by a woman. "Hey, Mr. Harvey, wake up, have you been abandoned by any woman? Do you really have true feelings?" Maxim shook Calvin''s shoulder and said yfully. The waiter brought the sober soup, and a momentter Calvin looked up after being provoked, "Why are you guys here?" He looked up and was very surprised to see three of his friends around him. Maxim scoffed, "Mr. Harvey, give us an honest ount of why you are in such a mess." Calvin gave then a nce, standing up to leave. "Don''t, don''t." The three of them got up at the same time and pulled him back, sitting him down on the sofa, said with a smile, "Mr. Harvey, when we heard that you were in a bad mood, we rushed over to soothe you. But you are now leaving, how can you do that? Come on, to relieve your grieve, we''ll y mahjong with you." Someone had already turned on the mahjong machine, the power was plugged in and it rang out. Calvin was pestered by them and had no choice but to reluctantly sit down and y mahjong, which he yed until almost midnight. "Mr. Harvey, I heard that your father-inw-to-be will be promoted to the mayor of A City, so please take care of us in the future." Maxim touched the mahjong, a cigarette in his mouth, teasing. "You''re smart enough to find a wife who is the daughter of an official.¡± Callum said, ¡°It is rumored that you divorced your ex-wife in various kinds of means for the sake of marrying Lexie, in order to have connection with the mayor.¡± With a bang, the mahjong in Calvin''s hand fell straight onto the mahjong table and he shouted, "What nonsense are you talking about?" The aggression, anger and sorrow he had suppressed in his heart were uncovered. It startled the three and they all looked at each other in disbelief. Archer sat calmly, looked at Calvin and said indifferently, "You guys are mean, can you believe what you hear from hearsay?¡± "I''m telling you, if you dare to give me any more nonsense, I''ll cut you off." After yelling these words at them in a stern voice, Calvin stormed out of the room in a fury. Maxim and Callum looked at each other in confusion, puzzled by his anger. It was just a joke. They said it before, but it was not that serious. Archer said, "You two are talking nonsense, so you havepletely offended him." He spread his hands, indicating that there was nothing to be done. Calvin rushed out full of anger, sat down in the Hummer, started the car. After a fewps around the street, he was full of annoyance. He pulled out a cigarette. ''''Calvin, didn''t you say you were going to quit smoking? Why are you smoking again?'''' As the lighter lit the cigarette, the scene when Belle asked him to quit smoking shed in his mind. His hands were shaking as he took a few deep puffs before he forced himself to calm down. The mobile phone ced on the passenger seat rang. It was Paige calling. "Mom, what is it?" "Calvin, where are you? It''s been days since you''ve been home. Come back now, I need to see you." Paige grumbled on the other end of the phone, but her voice was excited. Calvin frowned. "Okay, I am on my way." Calvin put down his phone and took a few more deep puffs of his cigarette before driving towards Harvey Mansion. The night was long and bleak, with only dim streetmps flickering in the cold wind in Harvey Mansion. A single light was still on in the living room of the Fragrance Garden. "Calvin, you are back." Calvin had just walked into the living room and he heard Paige''s voice. "Mom, why are you up sote?" Calvin found Paige was sitting in the corner of the sofa. Ever since Belle left Harvey Mansion, if she hadn''t called Calvin toe back, he wouldn''t havee back. He dide back yesterday, but it was for Belle, and after she left, he followed and disappeared without even a phone call. "Calvin,e and sit down, I can''t fall sleep." Paige pointed to the sofa beside her and waved her hand towards him. Calvin sat down next to Paige. "Calvin, I just received a phone call saying that your father''s arm can move, and the doctor said that this is a sign that he is going to get better and there is hope for him to stand up." Paige''s face was glowing and full of excitement. Hearing this, Calvin was startled and asked, "Mom, who called you?" "I don¡¯t know, so I asked you toe back. Last time, didn''t you hire a top doctor from America to treat your father in the hospital? And you insisted on not letting me visit the hospital, so I asked you toe back and ask for rification.¡± Paige said with joy on her face. If Hudson could wake up, it would be a great blessing. Calvin froze and then made a call to America, and soon got a reply from there that the call to Harvey Mansion today was exactly from the hospital, and that Miss Morris had told them the phone number of Harvey Mansion. After a moment of silence, Calvin understood that it seemed that today they had informed Belle and told her the happy news, and she asked them to call Paige at Harvey Mansion. "Mom, Dad is indeed going to get better, but for the time being, I don''t want anyone to know about it." Calvin said. It could not be hidden from Paige, and after picking up Hudson, it could only be Paige who would go to take good care of him. "Mom, I''ll tell you to take care of Dad when I''ve made arrangements for him. I''ll go to rest first." It was alreadyte at night, and Calvin stood up and was going upstairs to rest. "Calvin, what are you going to do with Lexie? Their family is calling day after day, I''m already tired of dealing with it." Paige also stood up, and had to bring it up knowing that her son did not want to talk about it. Chapter 193 Abort the Child Chapter 193 Abort the Child "Got it." Calvin paused, his face expressionless, and walked towards upstairs. Pushing open his and Belle''s wedding room, he was startled that there was someone sleeping there on the bed. Could it be that Belle has returned! A hint of surprise surged through his heart and he walked over. He dismissed it and shook his head. How could she havee back? Maybe he entered the wrong room, so he backed out, but found out that it was really his room! Who was this person? How dare he sleep in their bed! He turned on the lights. The bedroom was suddenly lit up. A woman caught his eye. Hanna! Calvin recognised at a nce that this was not his Belle, but that nasty woman, Hanna. "How dare you sleep in this bed?" Anger rose from Calvin''s heart and shouted out. The woman on the bed was startled awake and scrambled to her feet, and when she saw that it was Calvin, her face instantly paled. Calvin was so angry that she stared at him nkly, dumbfounded. "Say it, why are you sleeping in this bed?" Calvin clenched his fists and asked angrily through clenched teeth. It was outrageous that such a woman of such bad character would dare to sleep in the bed of their bedroom. "Get out of here." He followed up with a violent shout, rattling the room downstairs, and Paige was frightened to hear it, running up in a panic, not knowing what was happening. "I''m sorry, Mr. Harvey, I was wrong." Hanna was jolted awake by the angry shout, looking at Calvin approaching her with an angry face. Scared and trembling, she hastily got her clothes and quickly climbed up from the bed. "This is too much, you''re really a shameless woman. How could Belle have a sis like you?" Calvin moved closer to her, forcing her straight into the corner, grabbed her chin with force, and Hanna screamed out in pain. "Mr. Harvey, spare my life, I won''t do it again." She howled mournfully. Calvin sneered out and sternly barked, "Get out of my sight, don''t let me see you again, if I find such behavior again, I will definitely throw you down from this window." "Yes, yes." Hanna nodded in fear, and as soon as Calvin''s hand was slightly released, she hurriedly ran out, but just as she reached the door, she saw Paige standing at the entrance of the room, with a gloomy face. "I''m sorry, ma''am." She blushed and mumbled an apology. "That''s so unruly, didn''t I tell you to sleep in the guest room? Howe you''ve slept in Young Master''s room." Paige''s face was full of anger as she bellowed, "You don''t even have the basic qualities." Hanna was so ashamed that she blushed, saying, "I''m sorry, madam, I went to the wrong room." Paige red at her with a cold face and said, "Get lost." Hanna slunk away. Paige had Yanis to re-pack the room. "Mom, what happened?" Lexie was also awake by the sound and walked out while rubbing her eyes, unexpectedly seeing Paige standing at the door of Belle''s bedroom, she couldn''t help but open her mouth to ask. "Lexie, don''t let the people around you be reckless, how can a girl sleep in someone''s bedroom?" Paige saw that Lexie had also walked out and chided with some displeasure. "Mom, what do you mean?" She asked, sleepy-eyed and unsure, and then she caught sight of Calvin who was standing in the room, and suddenly her eyes lit up and she said with a smile, "Calvin is back." She wanted to rush up to him, but she had to hold back because Paige was standing next. "Lexie, your agent is acting recklessly, you should teach her a lesson." Paige took out her parental authority at this time, and solemnly lectured. When Lexie heard this, she understood and said with a smile on her face. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Mum, don''t be angry, she''s already of low quality, I''ll lecture her." "Okay," Paige nodded, nced at Lexie¡¯s stomach and her tone softened a lot, "It''ste, you should get some rest too." But then she saw Lexie''s eyes looking straight towards Calvin, her eyes glowing, she knew what was on Lexie¡¯s mind, so she went downstairs. "Calvin, you''ve finallye back today." No sooner had Paige left than Lexie flung herself into his arms. Calvin frowned and pushed her away, saying impatiently, "Lexie, it''s veryte, hurry up and go to bed." "No, Calvin, my tummy is bloated, it''s ufortable, will you stay with me?" Lexie pouted. "Lexie, I still have things to do, you go and rest first." Calvin let go of her and opened his wardrobe to rummage for clothes. All of Belle''s clothes were ced in the wardrobe. Her pale face shed in his mind, and he couldn''t help but feel a pang in his heart. When she doesn''te back, it doesn''t feel like home, and his heart is even emptier. "Calvin, What are you looking for? I can help." Lexie came up attentively and was about to help him. "No need." Calvin spoke coldly. Now he felt disturbed just by the sight of Lexie, and did not even want to look at her, preferring to hide away from her. But Lexie pestered him, and he thought of Belle, whose delicate body already made him obsessed. Not only that, but the thoughts of her were getting stronger every day, and even if he didn''t see her for just one day, he would feel empty in his heart. "Calvin, is that woman all you see in your heart now? Am I that disgusting to you?" Lexie''s eyes filled with tears, her face full of grievance, she sobbed, "I''m carrying your son in my belly, can''t this be worthy of that woman?" She reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist from behind, pressed his face against his back and cried, "Calvin, please, stay with me, I really feel so bad. I have no appetite every day, I just want to see you. For the sake of the baby, please stay with me." As she spoke, tears poured down her face and she clung to him, never wanting to let go. Calvin''s back stiffened and his heart was in turmoil. After a while of silence, he broke her hand and, with ast ray of hope, pulled her to the sofa and sat down, saying seriously and cautiously, "Lexie, since it''s hard for you, then listen to me and abort the baby. Otherwise, everyone will suffer in the future. As long as you can say yes, feel free to ask for anything and I will try my best to satisfy you." He spoke seriously and gravely, with a certain eager expectation in his eyes. Such an expression deeply stung Lexie''s heart. He was so eager for her to abort the child in her belly. Her face slowly turned pale, disappointment haunted her like a demon, and the little light in her eyes faded away. "Calvin, do you dislike me that much? You don''t even want your child, for that woman, you are so cruel." She clenched her clothes tightly, tears flowing uncontrobly from her eyes once again, sobbing uncontrobly. "Lexie, you still haven''t understood that love is not tethered by a child, you will not be happy in the future, you will only harm the child, yourself and everyone else. What exactly do I have to say before you can understand?" When he saw that Lexie did not have the slightest intention to listen to him, the hope in his heart was dashed, and his face gradually turned gloomy. "I will never get rid of the child and I will definitely give birth to it. I will definitely marry you in this life, even if you are heartless or dislike me, I still want a wedding, a name, this is what you owe me and I will get it back. No one can stop my determination.¡± Lexie said with determination. The light in her eyes was absolute and obscure. "You are unreasonable." Calvin was nowpletely disappointed. He no longer held any expectations, stood up and said grimly, "Lexie, do you think that I will give in by ckmailing me in such a way? You have been with me for so long, you should know my character. I have never been one to give in easily." Lexie''s face changed once again, her eyes were first filled with despair and sadness, which slowly turned into anger, she stood up in vain and said loudly, "Calvin, you are not someone who is easily given in, nor was I. Since you don¡¯t love me, why didn¡¯t you tell me three years ago? Now I am pregnant, and you told me you don¡¯t love me, what am I supposed to do? No matter what, for the sake of our child, I will persevere to the end." At this point, heartbroken, she squatted down, covered her face with her hands and wept bitterly. Calvin''s face flushed and tensed up as he shouted in a deep voice, "Enough, Lexie, please think clearly, have I ever said I love you in the past three years? Have I ever said that I wanted to marry you? It was you who wanted to stay in mypany. I have advised you and urged you to develop your own career, because you have apanied me in these years, and stayed by my side when thepany was at its most difficult, I once wavered and wanted to marry you, but now I have understood that it was not love at all. If I really married you for that, it would be irresponsible to you, and unfair to you, we won¡¯t be happy in the future. So Lexie, think it over, marriage is not a child¡¯s y, I have experienced it once, and I don¡¯t want to make the same mistake again. I can try to make it up to you, but please cooperate with me and don''t push me, okay?" Chapter 194 Challenge or Demonstration? Chapter 194 Challenge or Demonstration? "But, Calvin, I love you, and I am pregnant with your child, shouldn''t you be responsible?" Lexie shouted in near desperation. Calvin was so annoyed to hear that. She did not agree to abort the child. That night, he was drugged by someone, not his intention, even he was confused, how could he want such a child?! His head hurt. Why does she always ckmail him with the child? There was nothing he hated more in life than this. "Lexie, you know that I was drugged by Martin that night before that happened, it was not my intention at all. Please calm down and think it over, don''t always ckmail me with the child, it won''t be good for you." Calvin said with a gloomy face, after he finished speaking, he only felt unbearable pain in his heart, mmed the door and left. Lexie sat paralyzed on the floor! Calvin''s footsteps faded into the silent night, and her heart began to get scared. Even if she ckmailed him with the baby, he wouldn''t give in, was that really the case? She had done wrong, had she? Her body began to shake. Where will future happiness be if she bents on this? Knowing Calvin''s personality, she knew that was true, and it was evidenced by his attitude towards Belle all those years ago. But what could she do? There was really nothing else to do but marry him! And, she would have suffered more if she did not marry him. When he promised to marry her, he was not at all as determined as he was now. How could it not be love? It was clearly all because of that woman? Now all the news media know that she was Calvin''s woman, if they did not get married, what should she do? No, this was the only way to go! Calvin, Belle, I will not let you get away with this. She gritted her teeth, her eyes glowing with hatred. In the City Council office. Tristan had just returned to his office after the meeting and sat down when his secretary, Spencer, came over to report that Isaac Chambers, the director of the Public Security Bureau, had asked to see him. Tristan held up his sses, his eyes rolled, and said softly, "Invite him in." "Yes." The secretary, Spencer, retreated and lightly closed the door. Shortly afterwards, Isaac, dressed in civilian clothes, walked in. "Isaac, what can I do for you?" He asked politely as he nudged the door with his hand. Isaac understood and immediately closed the door, and also checked that it was tightly closed before "Here, sit down." Tristan stood up first, walked to the sofa and sat down, pointing to the seat beside him. Isaac sat down, came closer and said in a lowered voice, "Mayor Johnson, something has happened to the Hong Sheng Group, and the chairman, Marshall Turner, has dered the Hong Sheng Group bankrupt." What! Tristan''s eyelids jumped and he asked, "Tell me in detail, what is going on?" "Mayor, yesterday Marshall of the Hong Sheng Group said that hispany had been acquired by the Harvey Corp, and the situation was so hasty that a lot of information fell into the hands of Calvin Harvey." Isaac said in a soft voice. "What! Calvin." When Tristan heard the name, his face sank and his voice became much colder. "Yes, Mayor Johnson, I heard from Marshall that it was indeed Calvin who bought hispany, and Calvin said that for the sake of Mayor Johnson, Calvin gave him some extra money and didn''t let him lose his money." Isaac replied with apprehension. Tristan''s face immediately darkened, so Calvin already knew what was going on behind the scenes at the Hong Sheng Group, and had specifically named him! Was it challenge or demonstration?! Knowing that he was now trying topete for the mayor''s position, Calvin secretly got his handhold and tried to ckmail him with it. His eyes were deep and dark. Calvin, it seems that you still don''t want to marry my daughter and now you have started to act. Tristan smiled coldly. Hong Sheng Group was just an invisible pawn of his. Thinking that having it is a way of capturing his soft spot? No way. "Mayor Johnson, Calvin is young and vigorous, and I don''t know exactly what he is doing this for. Although this is not so much of a fatal threat, it is not good for an influential young man to know about such a matter." Isaac said with some concern after all. Tristan smiled and shook his hand. He understood Calvin''s mind. He was only to increase the bargaining power for not marrying her daughter, and he would not act rashly for the time being, besides, this Hong Sheng Group was not enough to pose a threat to him. With a faint smile, he said calmly, "It doesn¡¯t matter." "Buy, this young man is not to be underestimated, and it is said that there are several ces where he has already got a handhold. I feel he is targeting you, but I don¡¯t understand what he is thinking. Mayor Johnson, it is said that your daughter has already lived in the Harvey¡¯s, and is about to marry him, but his behavior is really puzzling." Were there a few more ces? Tristan''s fingers curved tighter, his voice malevolent. It was surprising that Calvin had had a lot of evidence against him. But having the guts doesn''t necessarily mean that he will seed. Besides, after all, he is young and a smooth career has really encouraged his stubbornness, which is a big no-no for young people! Some things areplicated, how dare Calvin openly confront him? He is really too young, thinking that with his career sess over the years, he can disregard all people? If his daughter didn''t like him, Tristan would have wanted to do something about him. Tristan''s eyes clouded over and he said in a deep voice, "It''s okay, you should pay attention to the aftermath and remove thosepanies quickly. Calvin can''t do anything to me for the time being." At this point, a chuckle broke out. Isaac listened in awe, but Tristan''s cheerful smile reassured him and he walked out. Tristan''s face was gloomy. This showed that Calvin really didn''t like his daughter anymore, and this time he risked his life to turn against him in order not to marry his daughter! "Who told you to sleep in Belle''s bedroom? What the hell do you want?" Lexie was in an annoyed mood, and when she saw Hanna, she shouted a reprimand. N?velDrama.Org content. What''s the big fuss? Hanna thought, but her face carried a smile as she said, "Miss Johnson, I''m really sorry,st night I was drunk and my brain was confused, that''s why I walked into Mr. Harvey''s bedroom." "What do you mean by Mr. Harvey''s bedroom? That''s just that bitch''s bedroom, it has nothing to do with Mr. Harvey. You didn''t go to the guest room, but had to mess around with him and got caught, isn''t this intentionally giving me a hard time?" Lexie ckened her face. Remembering that even Paige had lectured herst night, she was even more dissatisfied with Hanna. Hanna knew that Lexie was unhappy for she had been snubbed by Calvin, so she had to say with a gloomy face, ¡°Miss. John, it will not happen again. That bitch dares not go back to Harvey Mansion, so I want to be closer to you and take care of you. You are pregnant now, sure I have to do my duty." Hanna was smart and sweet in her words. "In his eyes, I am just an insignificant piece of wood, he can''t wait to throw me away immediately." Lexie muttered, drenched in distress. "You are the daughter of Mayor Johnson, your status is more valuable than anyone else''s. Mr. Harvey is only temporarily charmed by that woman, but in fact, it won''t take long for him to change his mind. Besides, you are pregnant with his child, how could he doesn¡¯t love his child. There is no reason not to love you, Miss Johnson, you must hold on." Hanna bowed her head and humbled herself, trying to please Lexie. Lexie sighed as she listened. Remembering what Calvin had saidst night, she felt upset. "Oh, right." Hanna bent down,ing closer towards the seated Lexie, "Miss Johnson, yesterday, I saw Madam answer a phone call, and then she was so happy that she kept walking around the living room, in a good mood." "What call?" Lexie was interested, but her mind was inexplicably nervous, and she could not help but ask. Hanna tilted her head and thought for a while, then suddenly pped her hands and said, "Right, it seems to be saying something about the arm being able to move and getting better soon, but I haven''t heard it clearly." For a moment Lexie could not return to her senses, her heart sank, and she stood up in some panic, her face pale. "What''s wrong, Miss Johnson?" Seeing Lexie standing perversely, dumbfounded and unable to speak, Hanna was momentarily puzzled and called her softly in an uneasy manner. It was only after a long time that Lexie was awakened by Hanna''s call, and when she came back to her senses, a fineyer of sweat actually seeped out of her forehead. "What else did you hear?" She asked anxiously as she pulled Hanna''s arm. "Nothing, afterwards madam put down the phone and said nothing more, I couldn''t guess what it was." Hanna shook her head and said seriously, puzzled and curious. "This is very good news, well done." Lexie praised positively, and took out a pile of banknotes from her pocket and handed them to Hanna, "Continue to keep an eye on it, and tell me instantly if there is any news, I will pay you." Hanna took the money with a joyful smile and said, "Okay, Miss Johnson, I will definitely keep an eye on it." Chapter 195 New Hope Chapter 195 New Hope "You can go." Lexie waved her hand and sent Hanna away. Hanna walked away, but she pondered what Lexie''s hidden agenda was. It seemed she cared a lot about Paige answering the phone, what happened? She thought she had to find the truth and took advantage of it, maybe she could make a fortune! When she thought of this, she felt the thick pile of notes in her pocket and smiled with joy and happiness. After Hanna left, Lexie sat up, restless. The heavy snow poured down again for several days and nights, and Belle vomited for several days and nights. The strong reactionspletely deprived her of any thoughts. Lottie had to work every day and was so busy that she could only take some time to look after her asionally, while she could not tell her mother about her pregnancy and had to endure the hard feelings. When she touched her stomach, she felt pain in her heart, and after a few days, she had lost a lot of weight. On this day, she hid her face in the clothes and went to the maternity home. My child, I am sorry that I am not prepared in any way to give birth to you, don''t me me for being cruel. You really shouldn''t havee into my tummy at this time, I am sorry! After queuing up and registering, she walked towards the third floor consultation room. She looked at the registration form in her hand, it was again in the third floor consultation room, and the attending doctor was still the one called Stanley. Seeing this name made her ufortable in her heart. She was very ufortable to have a man diagnose her. There were many patients today, all sitting outside in the waiting area. "Honey, it''s so hard during this pregnancy, it is your fault." A woman sat in the seat beside her vomited from time to time, whining at the man who was keeping watch and caring. The man was quiet and gentle, smiling, coaxing her, "I''m sorry for making you suffer, I promise I''ll take care of the baby when it''s born, okay?" As he spoke, he stroked that woman¡¯s back. The woman was surrounded by his love, and she was so unhappy that she kept saying it was unbearable. Compared to her, Belle wasnguishing in hell! She hid her face into the thick purple sable, as if the stares outside were all poisonous. She dare not look at anyone, like a sinner who has done wrong, and even less daring to listen to the misbehaviour. Pregnancy before marriage. In A City, if people knew about it, Belle felt much ashamed based on her strong self-esteem. Tears crept into the purple sable, she curled up in the chair with her head down. Dad, I cannot be so selfish as to give birth to a child when your revenge has not yet been avenged. This is not fair to the child. I will never trust anyone again. I will personally avenge you and give you and your mother justice, so that you can rest in peace. After today, I will get back on my feet and will never be tricked again. Child, we can¡¯t meet. If there is an afterlife, you must join a better family. Her fingers hidden in the long sleeves of her coat caressed her stomach, and another wave of nausea struck her, making her feel so sick that she wanted to vomit and was about to stand up. Footsteps sounded. All those waiting in the hall looked towards the front with wide eyes. A beautiful woman dressed in fashionable and trendy clothes, apanied by an elegantly dressed, high-society aristocrat with a high posture, and followed by three servant-like women, was seen strutting out of the lift and marching towards the lobby. Sensing an unusual scent in the air, Belle lifted her head slightly and peered out through the slit in her hood. She was so flustered that she lowered her head and hid her face into her hood, not daring to look up again. It was Paige who brought Lexie to the hospital, presumably for a check-up. How could it be such a coincidence? Meet this unlucky woman! Her heart began to beat disorderly and was ufortable all over. She didn''t want Lexie to know that she hade to the hospital, let alone let Paige and Lexie know that she was pregnant, so closed her eyes as her mind raced. "Attention, today Dr. Stanley has a special patient, so we are suspending the consultation this morning, and your registration slips are cancelled or changed to another doctor in the afternoon." As Lexie had just gone in, a nurse came over and announced. "Why? What do we do then?" "Is having money a big deal? We were here first in line, so why do we have to be sent away?" "Yeah, I''ve been queuing up since early in the morning and it''s almost my turn and then this happens, this hospital is too much of a joke." "That''s right, the hospital is snobbish, it''s hical to just treat the rich and not take us seriously." ... Various voices shouted in opposition. When the nurse saw that the situation was not right, she knew that she was at a disadvantage, so she could only keep smiling and said, "Sorry, today is a special situation. Dr. Stanley is the special nurse for this patient, he was booked early, and today is the day for the patient''s examination, so please forgive me. You can choose another doctor ore back in the afternoon, sorry." "That''s easy for you to say, what should we do at noon? We have to work in the afternoon, and we are also pregnant, and have been waiting here for so long, so can your hospital afford to the responsibility in case something wrong happens?" A man stood up in righteous indignation and protested loudly. When the nurse saw that things went worse, she said in a panic, "Please sit down and wait patiently while I go and ask the leader for instructions." The nurse finished and left in a hurry. But Belle couldn''t sit down any longer, it seemed that trying to abort the baby was impossible today. She was already in an extremely conflicted and apprehensive mood, and she didn''t want to be recognized by Lexie and Paige, so now she couldn''t stay there any longer, but quietly stood up and walked towards the lift. As she reached the lift, she squatted down, covering her mouth to hold back the nausea. She was so ufortable that she ran straight out towards the rubbish bin as the lift opened its door, vomiting violently with his hands on the wall. There was cold sweat all over her forehead and her eyes were blurred. She fumbled for a ce to sit down, took a few deep breaths and rested for a while with her eyes closed. At this point, a baby''s cry came to her ears, getting louder and louder. Belle looked up, only to find that she hade to the maternity department. She forgot to press the down button in the lift and the lift brought her here by the way. The sound of a newborn baby''s cry was warm and uplifting, and for a moment, a strange feeling came over her that she had never felt before. Her hand involuntarily touched her belly. A light smile rose to the corners of her mouth as the faces of cute babies began to appear eyes. She slowly stood up. A gym is located in the passage of the maternity ward and is filled with several swimming tanks. They colorful swimming rings decorated the gym with a warm and peaceful atmosphere. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. A few young mothers were standing outside the ss window looking in at the swimming tank with a heartfelt, loving smile. Belle slowly got closer and realised that there were some newborn babies in the gym''s swimming tank. Their faces were tiny, their eyes slightly closed, even their skin were still wrinkled. They were still in its mother''s tummy, so at ease. Some of the more mischievous children were dancing, punching and kicking in the water, which was adorable. The corners of Belle''s mouth lightly raised, and tears were filled in eyes. A sense of moving and passion for life raised up. Her hand once again touched her stomach and a current of warmth flowed from her heart. It was her child, why should she kill it? Life shouldn''t be cut short like that. How cruel it is that the mistakes of adults left to innocent lives, With her father gone and her mother seriously ill, who else in the world could she rely on? Why snuff out the life of this dearest child in her womb, what a vile idea. No, she couldn''t do that. She loved her child, and the thought was so strong at this moment, just like all women in the world who are going to be mothers, her heart excited, touched, and delighted. It was a life, her child, the dearest person in the world. All the bad thoughts dissipated, and in just such a moment she decided that she would have the baby. She would not use this child to ckmail Calvin, she was capable of raising a child and did not need his help. When the child is born, it will be the closest person to her, and then she will no longer be alone in the world, with a child to cling to. A mother''s love is great and indestructible. She believed that with this passion, difficulty could be ovee. If she was not afraid of death, what else could she be afraid of? To hell with dignity and pride! With this passion and feeling for life, she tore up her medical records and registration form and walked out of the hospital. Chapter 196 Is She Well? Chapter 196 Is She Well? The flurries of snow had stopped, the north wind had stopped howling and the sun seemed to be visible through the clouds. Even the air had such a warmth flowing through it, even it wasn''t so cold. She sped up her pace towards the front. In any case, she saw hope. It would be certainly difficult in the future, surrounded by all kinds of eyes and iprehension, but all this was nothing, life was hers, and she did not have to care about others¡¯ opinion. And she did not care about Lexie. They were both pregnant. She did not want to abort the child in her belly and insisted on giving birth to it, then Lexie must feel the same way. She sought out Calvin and asked him to marry her, there is nothing wrong with that at all. Who wants the child to be born without the love and care of its father?! Walking slowly back to White Cloud Castle, she looked up and saw the man standing under the tree, dressed in a dark ck jacket, his eyes shining with a dark, high light. It''s ke! Belle froze. "Hello, Miss Wood." He greeted her with a faint smile. Belle was surprised, what was he doing here? "ke, you wanted to see me?" She asked in surprise as she walked up to the door in disbelief. ke smiled faintly and nodded, "That''s right." "Is there something wrong?" She asked. "Miss Morris, I am here today to advise you to return to Harvey Mansion." He spoke in a light voice. Harvey Mansion? Belle was surprised to hear that. Harvey Mansion was a ce she didn''t want to return to at all, a ce that even hearing about it would make her heart ache, but just on the way back from the hospital, she had not yet decided yet, so she pondered for a moment and calmly asked, "Why?" ke shrugged his shoulders and smiled leisurely, hands in his trouser pockets.. "It''s simple, you have your inheritance in Harvey Mansion and on that basis you should go back and ..." At this point, he paused, took a cigarette, lit it and took a deep drag. "And what?" Belle''s heart was beating faster, and he asked without waiting for him to speak again. "Moreover, your father''s death has so far been found to be rted to Martin, and he is currently being detained and examined by Finley, but, ording to my estimation, he will be released on bail within these two days. I have nothing to do with the afterwards, but I have to remind you that you don¡¯t have to rely on the police. Now you can count on Calvin, but his current situation and condition are not very good. If you want to clear your father''s case as soon as possible, I suggest that you go back to the Harvey Mansion first,ter you will understand the purpose of my advice. You should know that some things are veryplicated. You are a smart person, and you can understand what I mean. " That seemed to make a bit of sense and matched Belle''s current mood. She needed to avenge her father''s death before her belly got any bigger. This was so that she could make good ns for the next step. "Why are you telling me this? Who told you toe?" With a calm face and an unusually cool head, Belle asked in a quiet voice. ke gave a profound smile and replied cheerfully, "No one asked me toe, my limited ability can''t get your high pay, but since I once took over, I have the responsibility to tell and remind you, this is my usual style of dealing with people. Well, what should be said has been said, I will take my leave first. " After ke said this, without raising his head, he turned around and soon disappeared from Belle''s Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. eyes. Belle stood nkly, until she slowly moved back into the vi. Back in her bedroom, tired and sleepy, she fell into a deep sleep. After another day and night of thinking, she finally decided what she should do. She can''t help but smile and talk to the baby sometimes. It seems that since she came back from the hospital, even her vomiting had decreased and her mind had rxed. What ke said might be right, and she would take her father¡¯s avenge first. After that, she would take her mother and the baby to leave A City. This was clearly no longer the right ce to stay. After two more days of rest and less pronounced vomiting, she began to pack up her things. Lottie''s Audi drove into the White Cloud Castle, parked the car and walked in with a few cans of imported maternal milk powder. It was already slightly dark. She was in high spirits today, and had bought a lot of things back. Humming a tune and carrying her things, she was about to walk towards the door, but she caught a sharp glimpse of a tall man at first nce standing silently looking into the bedroom upstairs of her house. Lottie frowned. What kind of man would dare to stand under her house and look into her bedroom? What an outrage. What was his intention? She was not afraid, even if he was a terrorist, she had a way to make him go away. Raising her head high, she walked toward the man. The man was staring motionlessly at the window of her bedroom, so focused that he hadn''t even noticed hering. His eyes were somber, his expression rigid, and the snow from the trees fell on his ck tweed coat. Only the asional bit of hot airing out of the nostrils still proves that the man is a living creature. Holy shit. It was this scum, Calvin! Lottie roared. For the sake that Belle was vomiting so painfully every day, she had already cursed him in her heart. Now she was angry at the sight of this man. How dare hee here? "Hey, who told you to stand under my house?" She put her things on the ground, hands on her waist, cursed angrily, "You son of a bitch, why are you standing under my house? I have no interest in scum like you, get lost or I''ll call the police." Lottie''s anger was so overwhelming that Calvin was suddenly startled by her roar. A rare, ingratiating smile rose to his face. "Lottie, how are you?" He gave a friendly smile. "Humph." Lottie gave a cold snort and a stern face, not giving him any respect. "Go ahead, what are you doing standing here?" She questioned in a cold tone, nonchntly. Calvinughed bitterly. For Lottie, Belle''s best friend, he did not dare to be reckless, not because he was afraid of her, but because Lottie''s sincerity and protection of Belle was in his eyes and in his heart. It was not easy to have such a good friends, so he respected her from the bottom of his heart, so he behaved extraordinarily politely. "Lottie, I don''t mean any harm, please believe me." He exined with a friendly smile, "Actually, I, I just want to see if she''s okay." "Really? Should I thank you?" Lottie said mockingly, with a sneer on her face, "Don''t call me Lottie, I''m not Belle, I won''t care for your sweet words, remember, please call me Miss Cohen in the future. And you have no right to concern about her. Get lost, or I''ll call the police, or invite the press to make something news about Mr. Harvey having the habit of peeping into women''s privacy or Mr. Harvey being a hooligan on women''s house, etc. I think you''ll care about these tricks." As she spoke, she was ready to pull out her phone. Calvin knew that Lottie did not have a good feeling towards him, for she knew how he treated Belle before, but he admired her righteousness. "Miss Cohen, how Belle is doing now? She did not feel well some days ago, she she better now?" He asked sincerely, with a hint of guilt and expectation in his eyes. Lottie froze. He knew that Belle was not feeling well, did he already know the fact that she was pregnant? At that moment, she asked with a cold face, "Do you know that she is not feeling well?" Could it be that she hadn''t recovered from her illness? Lottie''s question made Calvin''s heart skip a beat. That day, he had seen her throw up several times. "Yes, I saw her throwing up the other day and was going to take her to the hospital, but she refused and insisted oning to you." Calvin nervously exined. "Is that all? " Lottie narrowed her eyes, and with a tone of disbelief, sized him up. Calvin was puzzled by her look and became even more nervous, "Miss Cohen, is her alright? Has she gone to see a doctor?" Holy shit, he did not know about Belle''s pregnancy yet! Chapter 197 A Decision is Made Chapter 197 A Decision is Made Lottie exhaled fiercely, rolling her eyes. He did not know that Belle was pregnant but had the nerve to ask about her. Thinking of Belle''s pleading to her, she cursed hatefully, "Screw you, since you know she is sick, you still have the heart to hurt her and make her so sad." Calvin did not dare to have an angry look. "You are just ying with her feelings. If you really have the guts, you should ask for her forgiveness to her face and take care of her. What the shit are you doing now, it only makes me feel hypocritical. You''re an arrogant maniac, get out of here. Belle doesn''t want to see you, and I don''t want to see you, so I won''t dirty my eyes. You are not weed here, so don¡¯te again, if you dare toe again, I will have the media to ruin your reputation. I not Belle and I am not that easy to be bullied." Lottie cursed him hard. After these words of righteousness plus a frantic lecture, she picked up her things on the floor and turned to walk away. "Bah, it is really bad luck to meet a scum." Lottie said loudly on purpose while walking, obviously that was to humiliate Calvin. Calvin stood helplessly, staring at Lottie as she walked away. He did not dare to utter a word, not to mention daring to offend her, only fearing that he would never see Belle again. Today was the night of the winter solstice, and ording to the rules of the Harvey family, all the Harvey family will gather in the Ink Garden to have a reunion meal. Calvin was to pick up Belle, but it was impossible for Belle did not want to see him. Depressed, he walked out of White Cloud Castle and drove his car around the streets before returning to Harvey Mansion. This year''s reunion dinner was doubly poignant. Sophia''s heart became even heavier. Martin had not returned to Harvey Mansion for several days because he was assisting in the investigation, and had effectively been detained, so he could note to this reunion meal. Naturally, Belle would not be attending either. Lexie was allowed to attend, and she was the only one at the table who was happy, sitting close to Calvin, smiling coquettishly. Calvin just sat sullenly, drinking alcohol. Sophia was in a sad mood and did not want to watch the scene and left early. Once Sophia left, Evan was in an even worse mood and left too.. The reunion banquet was cold and quiet, without a trace of joy, and even with an overwhelming sadness. "Yanis, take Lexie hometer." Paige thought that Lexie was pregnant and was worried about her catching a cold, so she gave a few instructions to Yanis and left. "Calvin, don''t drink, drinking too much hurts your body." Lexie stayed by Calvin''s side, not wanting to let go of this opportunity to make out, took his arm and persuaded him heartily. "Go away." Calvin said coldly as he poured alcohol into his stomach. "No, Calvin, I want to stay with you, if you have something on your mind, tell me, okay? I''ll help you, or if you are lonely, I''ll stay with you." Lexie''s fingers caressed Calvin''s face, chin, stopping at his lips to stop him from continuing to drink. "Go away." Calvin said in disgust as he pushed her hand away, and continued to drink. "Calvin, please, don''t drink anymore, okay?" Lexie saw that he didn''t even eat a bite of the food, he just drank. She loved this man, and did not want to see him feel sad, but she was unhappy because he was said because of Belle. When he got married with Belle, he was unhappy and drank a lot, and not they had unmarried, but he still drank in a bad mood, what was that for?, The jealousy in her heart grew heavier. She couldn''t look worse than Belle at all, but why did he have to love Belle? She took the bottle and poured alcohol for him, saying with pity, "Calvin, it''s okay if you don''t love me, but you have to love your body. The baby and I will be counting on you, don¡¯t drank, okay? I can stay with you and I can give you anything." Saying this, she buried her head in his arm and sobbed. Calvin had almost drunk enough, his head was dizzy, earlier he knew it was Lexie sitting beside him, "Belle, you''re not well, go back and rest." He shook his head, took the hand of the woman in front of him and said, "Belle, why won''t you trust me? I''ve never had anything but you in my heart, and you promised that day that you would believe in my love no matter what happened, but why has that changed?" He held Lexie''s hand, mumbled a plea. Lexie''s face changed. It was true that his eyes and heart are only for that woman, and now all his love has been given to her! She was upset about that. There was a sh of harshness in her eyes, and after only a moment, she immediately smiled sweetly and said in a delicate voice, "Calvin, I''ve always trusted you,e on, let''s go home." Fearing that he would say more, Lexie stood up and had Yanis to help Calvin up. Lennox was staying by the side, and when he saw this, he ran over and said with a smile, "Miss Johnson, you are pregnant, so leave Young Master to us." "Okay." Lexie''s strength was still really limited and couldn''t bear Calvin''s weight. Lennox beckoned for another security guard and the two of them picked up Calvin and walked towards Fragrance Garden. When Lottie walked upstairs, Belle was packing up her things. "Belle, what are you doing?" Lottie was startled and asked in a hurry. "Lottie." Belle looked up and saw Lottie standing with a face full of surprise and suspicion, smiled slightly and said, "I''ve staying here for a few days, thanks, my good friend." Lottie''s gaze fell on her stomach and her face sank. "You are leaving?" She asked in a hushed voice. "That''s right." Belle nodded and took Lottie''s hand and said, "Lottie, I''m leaving tonight." "Where to?" Lottie asked with an unhappy face. "Harvey Mansion." Belle said in a low voice with an empty gaze. "What?" Lottie shouted, puzzled, "Have you lost your mind?" Lottie said as she ced her hand on Belle''s forehead, muttering, "You don¡¯t have a fever." Belle was amused. Even she found unbelievable that she was going back to the Harvey Mansion, not to mention Lottie, but she had to go back. Lottie saw the determination in Belle''s eyes and understood that she was not just talking about it. "Belle, what exactly do you mean?" Lottie was full of displeasure. "Lottie, I''m sorry." Belle said as sorrow was seen in her eyes, "Lottie, I''ll go back to the hospital and stay with my mother before I go back to Harvey Mansion." It''s also been a while since she has seen her mum. "Belle, have you really thought it through?" Lottie still asked again as if she didn''t want to believe it. Belle''s heart felt like it had been stabbed hard by a steel needle, and the pain was like a poisonous snake that quickly burrowed into the bloodstream and instantly swam throughout her body. She nodded, shedding tears. These days, she was thinking about this problem, and finally made up her mind. There is no way to say some things clearly to Lottie, so she just held Lottie''s hand tightly and said with emotion, "Lottie, I know you care about me, to have a good friend like you is the greatest honor in my life, thank you for your concern, but there are some things are hard to say clearly. Please believe me, I won''t go back and make a fool of myself, I''m already an adult, I know what to do, please don''t worry." At the end of the sentence, her eyes were red, her nose was sore and the tears she had managed to stop fell again. Lottie sighed heavily and said sadly, "Belle, if you insist on doing this, then go ahead, but I''m really worried about you. You are pregnant now, if you move back in Harvey Mansion, it is dangerous for you." Lottie was deeply helpless. She knew Belle wanted to avenge Ethan, but could she really do that? What could she do about something that even ke could not do anything about, but she was still stubborn about it. Chapter 198 Making You Willingly Chapter 198 Making You Willingly "Belle, listen to me, if there''s something you can''t do anything about, forget it, you can''t live your whole life in hatred, there''s really no need to be obsessed with some things. You''ve got nothing except a bigger belly." Lottie said heartily. Whenever Belle meets Calvin, all her principles fall apart, which is what worries Lottie the most, unless Calvin really loves her, so that she can return justice to Ethan, but now it seems that this is not the case. These two days at the cafe, she heard a terrible rumour that Lexie is pregnant! They was why Belle came to her house. Why she was back to Harvey Mansion again? The only people who can be relied upon in Harvey Mansion are Sophia and Calvin, but now even Sophia has changed her mind for the sake of the Harvey family''s reputation, while Calvin has impregnated two women at the same time, so how can he be single-minded towards her? He just wanted two men at the same time, so that they could give birth to his child. Just thinking about this made Lottie feel so angry that she could not wait to have Calvin lynched. The idea of Belle served a husband with a vulgar and vicious woman made Lottie felt sick and found Calvin disgusting. The corners of Belle''s mouth gave a bleak smile, "Lottie, you don¡¯t know the sadness of losing a loved one, but I feel it firsthand. As a child, if I can''t avenge the death of my father, I find my life pointless." These words were so sad and decisive that they caused Lottie''s heart to skip a beat. "Lottie, thank you for your kindness, I have already decided, please don''t worry about me." The pain in her bright eyes was forced down, and what lit up was a steely light. Lottie really had nothing more to say, and after a long time, hugged Belle tightly and whispered in her ear, "Belle, promise me that no matter what, you must think of protecting yourself. There are some things that cannot be forced, you are my only caring friend, and I don''t want to lose you." "Okay, don''t worry, Lottie." Belle smiled through her tears, "I still have my child in my belly." She also hugged Lottie tightly, sobbing. Lottie felt sorry for Belle''s persistence and was even more shocked by her tragic act. "Belle, I wish you all the best." There was nothing more she could say other than her blessing. "Thanks." Belle smiled, letting go of her and picking up the bag in her hand. "Look, I''ve already bought these imported maternal milk powder for you, take it with you." Lottie stuffed the milk powder into her bag. Belle smiled and did not object. Lottie insisted on seeing her off, and Belle walked behind her with her head down and her mood low. "By the way, just now Calvin came by." Lottie walked downstairs, remembering how she saw Calvin just now, and after thinking about it, she said it to Belle, she hoped that Belle would treat Calvin''s feelings correctly and didn''t want to hide it from her. Belle was surprise, but soon calmed down, and did not say a word. Her expression fell in Lottie''s eyes and she was always relieved. It seems that Belle has been able to calmly deal with Calvin, that''s good! In this way, they won''t get caught up in love and confuse their thinking. Lottie started the Audi and Belle got in. The car headed outside. The snowkes fragmented and drifted into Belle''s hair before disappearing. After spending dinner with her mother at the hospital, she walked with heavy steps towards Harvey Mansion. Thankfully, her mother was doing well. Marry said that Calvin would visit her mother every day, Belle only smiled coldly. Once again, it was time to return to Harvey Mansion, and she felt her feet heavy and weak. In the Fragrance Garden at the Harvey Mansion. "Alright, you all go." Lexie said towards Lennox who had helped Calvin up. Calvin was lying on the bed, reeking of alcohol and with red cheeks. He kept pulling at the knot of his tie with his hands, yelling, "Belle, it''s hot, can you help me untie it?" The scent of Belle was strong in his nose. Yes, this was their bedroom, and this smell belonging to Belle''s body scent would never be forgotten. Lexie''s face changed once again. She can''t believe he took her for Belle again. Originally, she wanted to take him into her bedroom, but when he passed by Belle''s bedroom, he just stood still and pushed the door open, refusing to move to another ce. Lexie couldn''t do anything about it, so she had to ask Lennox to help him in. Only a momentter, she clenched her teeth. Calvin, no matter who you are thinking of now, I must be C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. your wife. Last time, you were drugged, this time, you have to have her willingly. "Let me help you." She purred softly and climbed into bed, crouching on his toned chest, one hand gently caressing his face, one helping him loosen his tie and begin to unbutton his buttons one by one. Soon after, his toned and lean abs were in front of Lexie''s eyes. She swallowed, remembering the night at the Hilton, her face couldn''t help but blush and her breath began to catch, she mumbled, "Calvin, is it hard?" Her face was pressed against his, rubbing gently, her soft fingers caressing the skin of his chest all the way down. The sound was warm and soft with unmistakable seduction. "Belle, what are you talking about?" Calvin was so blushing from the hand of the woman on top of him, but the voice was so muffled that he could not hear it clearly. "Calvin, it''s me, I love you." Lexie lowered her head, exhaled, her face pressed close to Calvin''s, her sexy red lips biting his lips and gradually the tip of her tongue slipped into his mouth. She waS blushing and her heart was racing. Calvin, I don''t believe you won''t love me, today I am going to have you and you will never leave me. Lexie nibbled skillfully on his lips, and only when the tip of her tongue came out of his mouth did she hear him ask, breathing heavily, "Belle, is it really you? Have you returned to Harvey Mansion and have you really forgiven me?" These questions were prated into Lexie''s blood, and her eyes filled of hatred. Fuck you Belle! Today I''m going to show you how you slept with me. Leaning down, her hot lips came close to Calvin''s ear, she spoke softly. "Calvin, I love you." Soft fingers traced circles on his belly, stimting him. Calvin''s head ached so badly, his body was so ufortably titited by just a hand. But he still felt a vague sense of abnormality. The woman on top is too active. This is not his Belle. From memory, every time he slept with her, she had been shy, seemingly tinged with fear, not at all like the current initiative. And she was still angry, so how could she possiblye to her now? With this thought, he was about to get up, only to feel a chill down there, his trousers had been removed. He was so dizzy that he couldn''t even get up. "Who are you?" He asked in a hoarse voice. Lexie was awakened by his question and turned out not to bepletely drunk. "Calvin, it''s me, you just said you wanted me, why did you forget so soon?" Lexie pretended to be discontented and said in a delicate whisper as her red lips began to press against his thin lips again. Such a bold move and a revealing confession woke up Calvin''s nerves. He opened his eyes, Lexie''s enchanting face was presented in front of him, and he turned over in shock. But Lexie had no intention of letting him go and wrapped herself around him, clinging to his body. Calvin climbed up, dizzy and weak, and with Lexie''s hands climbing on his neck, he was unable to bear the weight and soon fell down, right on top of Lexie''s body. Lexie''s heart fluttered with joy, "Calvin." She called out in a trembling voice and wrapped her arms around him even harder. While this was happening, the door to the room opened. Belle pushed her way in with the bag in her hand. Soon she was stunned! On her bed were two bodies entwined tightly together. "Ah." She screamed out, had she gone to the wrong room? Stepping back and re-looking at the door of the room, yes, this was her bedroom. Who dare do such nasty things in her bed! Her screams woke the man and woman in the bed. Chapter 199 Get Out Chapter 199 Get Out Calvin was being tightly wrapped around Lexie and could not break free. When he heard the voice, he knew that it was Belle, and his heart was full of joy as he tried to stand up, but Lexie did not give in and wrapped around him like a vine. When Belle pushed open the door, her pale, surprised face leapt into Lexie''s eyes, and Lexie was overjoyed. It was a rare opportunity, as along as Belle did not love Calvin anymore and Calvin would go to her arms. In this situation, Belle must be disheartened. At that moment, she deliberately wailed, tightened her arms around his neck, wrapped her hands around his waist and pouted, "Calvin, don''t get up, can we do it again?" Calvin''s head still stung, but he was truly surprised to see Belle, who had broken through the door. He can''t believe she came back of her own ord! Such surprise even reced what he was feeling now, his mind not quite clear enough to even feel that there was a woman wrapped around him now, his eyes just looked at Belle. Although Belle''s pregnancy vomiting had eased much, the scene still irritated her stomach and made her want to vomit. The pain in her heart had nowhere to go, it went straight up to her head. "Get out, motherfucker." She snarled out. They were so disgusting having sex in her bed! She did not want to see them and wanted them to get the hell out! This was her room. Calvin saw in her cold eyes that the gaze was strangling him like a knife, his heart ached, and only then did he sense that something was wrong and looked down towards himself. The scene in front of him was unbearable. He was panicking, and in his desperation he had to throw off the woman he was carrying. But Lexie pestered him, shouting that it was unbearable. Calvin''s heart waspletely cold. Damn, how can he drink so much! Forcefully breaking Lexie''s hand, he barked angrily, "Get lost." He scrambled get up and get dressed. "Belle, you''re back, why didn''t you tell me beforehand?" But then he felt it inapproriate and he felt flushed and ashamed. The grief and anger under Belle''s eyes quickly drowned away, and over the past few days, mental endurance had been exercised to a great extent. It was not a big deal. How could he get Lexie pregnant if they did not have sex before! She stood coldly, her face expressionless. "Belle, let me exin." Calvin nced at the messy bed sheets, eager to exin. Belle smiled coldly with disdain and twisted her face away. "Please leave here, this is my room." She did not need his exnation! She had not forgotten the reaction of Calvin the moment she entered the door. Well, man all want different women every day, and the love words are bullshit, only fools like her would believe him before. But, never in the future. "Calvin, you said you wanted me, but you dare not now since this woman came. It is okay that she saw us, we are going to get married anyway.¡± Lexie slowly dressed,cent in her heart, but was She gave a smug nce at Belle, as if the mistress had disturbed their couple''s rtionship. Belle clenched her fists. But she was not defeated. This was her room. Calvin was disrespecting her by bringing another woman to fool around in her bed. She was calm as usual, saying, "This is my room, please get out." "You have been repudiated, and you still dare to say this is your room?" Lexie sneered out in disdain. Belle put down what he was holding, and with a stern light in her eyes, "Do you want me to throw you out?" Belle picked up the phone, looking like she was ready to call someone. Lexie didn''t know what she was up to, and was a bit timid, having already fought her several times and not winning on any of them. In this situation, Calvin would never help her, she understood that. The moment she got dressed, smiled enchantingly. She had already won a big victory. "Belle, sorry, I drank some wine and went to the wrong room. It''s really because Calvin wanted me so eagerly, and I was dizzy and loved Calvin too much, so that''s why I didn''t distinguish clearly. You won¡¯t mind, right?" Lexie smiled, trying to anger Belle. Belle was so disgusted to hear it that she wanted to vomit. "That''s enough, Lexie." Calvin shouted angrily towards Lexie, "Stop talking and get out." How could he not understand what this woman had in mind? He did not expect that he was being haunted by her again when he was drunk. Damn it. "Calvin, I''m telling the truth." Lexie won, deliberately pouting as she walked out in a good mood. The bed was full of mess, hurting Belle''s eyes. "You, too, get out." After Lexie left, but Calvin stood still, he looked at her with a guilt-filled face, wanting to say something but unable to do so. Belle didn''t have the heart to listen to his exnation, and directly ordered him to get out. "Belle, are you okay?" After thinking for a long time, he finally asked these words, not wanting to go out at all. After waiting for so many days, he finally saw the person he had been longing for, how could he go out so easily? "Get out." Belle snapped, her face cold, not wanting to see him, or she might be so nauseous that she would vomit immediately. "Belle, let''s talk, shall we?" Calvin''s lips pursed, pleading. "Get lost." Belle did not want to talk to him.. Perhaps having just used her strength, she felt a sudden swelling of pain in her abdomen, stroked it with one hand and with the other took a pillow from the bed and threw it at him. "Get out, get out." After throwing one, she threw another, until she had thrown everything out on the bed She prone lie on bed and gasped for breath, her face pale and her forehead covered in sweat. "Belle." Calvin called out in fear, looking at Belle''s frail appearance, his heart ached, but in the current situation, any exnation was futile, the only way to calm her down was to leave. Thinking about it, he hung his head and walked out. Just as he reached the door, he saw Lexie standing at the end of the corridor smiling at him, full of smugness, his face sank and he went towards her. "What exactly do you want?" He clenched his hands and growled at her in a low voice. "Calvin, I love you, I really don''t mean anything else. Didn''t you just want me too? If it wasn''t for this woman barging in, we would be making love." Lexie smiled enchantingly, staring at Calvin with big eyes and a heart full of aggression. Calvin''s head began to ache vaguely and his eyes flushed red as he gritted his teeth and said. "Lexie, it''s useless for you to do any of this, that won''t change my heart, I think you should know me." After saying that, he turned resolutely to leave. Lexie looked at his slender back disappearing at the end of the corridor and suddenly smiled, a sinister light in her eyes. ¡®Very good, you still dare toe back, see how I will make you get out of this Harvey Corp, this time I will let you know my power.¡¯ Finally everything cleared up. After summoning Emily to help her make her bed, Belle hid in the bathroom and took a shower. Emily tidied up the house and saw that Belle had note out of the bathroom for a long time. She was worried and approached the bathroom door and heard no water running inside. As she was to knock on the door, she head low sob from inside, so she had to sigh before she walked out. This night, Belle was having all sorts of nightmares, and felt the pain of a distended stomach. In the middle of the night, she seemed to feel arge hand caressing her stomach, and suddenly thatrge hand clenched into a w and twisted hard towards her stomach, and screamed in fright and snapped her eyes open in terror. The room was dimly lit and terribly silent. She gasped and rubbed her hand over her stomach; luckily, it was just a dream. Rubbing her hand lightly over her stomach, she only felt panic. Only at this moment did she know that this little one in her belly was already connected to her and could never be separated again, a feeling of heart to heart that made her feel more excited than ever. She exhaled a breath. Suddenly a hand came up from behind and wrapped her into an embrace. She was frightened. "Belle, what''s wrong with you? Did you have a bad dream?" A hot body was pressing against her back, and a maic, warm voice was heard in her ear. The voice was gentle, withpassion. Without even thinking about it, Belle knew who it was! How could he not have been expected toe in, damn it! Belle struggled to get up. But his chest was pressed against her back, wrapping her up tightly. The minty scent of his body was between her nostrils, once so intoxicating, but now she felt like throwing up. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The sound of his heartbeat was so clear and audible. Chapter 200 Had a Bad Dream Chapter 200 Had a Bad Dream "Go away, who let you in? She was furious, clenching her teeth. It seemed that she was not dreaming. Was it his hand on her belly?" Thinking of this made her shudder. "Belle, don''t.¡± Calvin hugged her tightly in his arms and stroked her skin with his hands. He was nervous and excited, warm sweat on his palms as he touched her. "I know you hate me and despise me. I know that I don''t deserve your love but I really love you, believe me. Call me cruel or a jerk, I would ept everything. Just please, don''t push me away, let me stay with you. You were shouting in your dream that your stomach hurts. Do you know how worried I am?¡± He said sincerely, exhaling deeply before reaching out to stroke her hair. His steady breathing rang in her ears and his arms tightened around her until she could not move. His gentle words broke her heart into a thousand pieces. All their memories in the past reyed in her mind, one by one. Her heart was stabbed by a knife, a painful torture to the whole of her body. Did she shout in her dream that her stomach hurt? She had been feeling a faint swelling in her stomach these past two days as if her abdomen was about to be stretched open. She was bloated but she did not dare to see a doctor. She did not know what was going on. It must have been his hand on his belly that caressed her which made her have the nightmare. "Why was it a nightmare? It was his child, why did she dream of that? It was horrible." Calvin took her hand and gave it a squeeze as her familiar scent filled his nostrils. At this moment, his heart found peace. Even though he could feel her trembling in his arms, seemingly unwilling, he did not want to let her go. It did not matter if she had scolded or hit him, he would be fine. He had never felt that he ever begged someone so humbly before but he was willing to do it for Belle. Belle''s eyes stared helplessly into the darkness. The door lock must be changed tomorrow, she thought. She had no energy to resist the strong man and her struggles were of no use. "If you don''t want me to hate you more or make me feel sick, please get out of here. " Belle bit her lips in his arms and said bitterly. She would not allow herself to fall for the same trick again. She would never be touched by his gentle and tender acts after she was cheated on once, let alone be moved by his affection. Sheid straight, her body stiffening under his touch. "Belle, don''t be like this. Trust me." Calvin was mortified by her indifference as if she was pushing him into a dark abyss. His heart would never be at peace. This feeling was awful. Taking a deep breath, he flipped her over to face him. He ced his hands on her pliant waist. The cotton fabric of her pajamas was soft. It gave afortable touch but he felt the stiff muscles under the clothes. It was all tension without a trace of heat. His heart ached knowing that she was paining inside. He craved to keep her tightly in his arms like this for fear of her disappearing. He just wanted to stay this way for a while, to hold her for just a short while. This was him being selfish, this was his greed. As if unwilling to lose her, he began to kiss her as his hands slipped under her clothes. He worshipped her with passionate kisses. He kissed her, slowly moving downwards, hoping that he would keep her heart this way. In the past, as long as he overpowered her like this, she would listen obediently like a kitten. He had still hoped for it, not wanting her heart to grow further from him. The kiss deepened and he began panting heavily. Hisrge palms caressed her waist until her stiff body eventually softened up, taking on a trace of warmth. Only then did he slow down with his adamant kisses on her lips, letting them go. His lips trailed N?velDrama.Org content. along her neck all the way to her chest. Lingering at the area and savoring her for a long time, his hand rubbed her inner thigh before sliding down. When he reached the thin piece of fabric, he paused. His blood was boiling. He simply stopped before it could go any further. He tried to calm down his heavy breathing, then moved his hand to her belly. He stroked it lightly and asked in a low voice, "Does your stomach still hurt?¡± She yelled about having a stomach ache in her dream. It was not fake, he heard the pain in her words and he did not want to hurt her anymore. He suppressed his feelings and asked her gently. If it had been in the past, Belle would be full of joy, but not at present. She closed her eyes, not an answer from her. She was still lying as straight as a log. "You should always keep warm since women often have stomach aches. Otherwise, it would be tough when you give birth," he spoke softly, his voice soft as honey. Belle shuddered when she heard thetter half of his sentence. Her body was already about to rx before tensing up again. Did he like children? Currently, Lexie was pregnant with his child; he''s happy, wasn''t he? What about the child in her womb? She remained silent. With her back toward him, sheid lifeless like a corpse. She did not want to care about him. "Belle, I know you hate me. Please give me time, I will solve all of this. Would you support me?" He pulled out his arms and just hugged her tightly. It appeared like he would not want her that day. That was great. Belle breathed out a sigh of relief. If he forcefully wanted her, she would not be able to stop him. She had decided that she would give in to him onest time. They would not have chances like this again and she had once loved him so deeply. It would not matter had he wanted her at this moment. As long as she did not surrender her heart to him, it was enough. Her mind gradually became crystal clear. She had lost all her happiness, even ruining her own life for him. She gave away her life, reputation, body and heart. In the end, it hade to this. What about Calvin? She did not know whether he had truly loved her as she did for him. She no longer wished to know. Any resistance was a waste of time, hence she rxed and went to sleep. Why did she bother with things that were set in stone? If he had wanted it, have it he shall. However, Belle had made the decision. Starting from the next day, she would not let this situation continue. At least, she must protect herself first. Calvin''s slender fingers ran through her hair. The woman in his arms did not react at all nor did she make any effort to resist. His heart felt sour, a bitter smile visible at the corner of his mouth. He started tearing up. Belle hated him. She hated him with extreme distrust. He figured that she must have given up on him entirely. She waspletely disappointed in him! A deep sense of frustration and defeat welled up in him. When did his life plunge so badly until he became this pathetic mess? He could not protect his beloved, let alone do anything about the current situation. How could he get out of this disaster? Calvin thought in anguish. Chapter 201 Her Decision Chapter 201 Her Decision "Everyone is here, I have something to say." early in the morning, the family was sitting at the dining table, eating breakfast, and after Belle had only had porridge, she spoke up seriously. Paige looked up at her, her eyes full of puzzlement. She really didn''t expect Belle toe back of her own ordst night. Naturally, when she returned, her son followed! "Go ahead, I''m listening." Despite never wanting to talk about anything else during dinner, Belle''s demeanour was deliberate and her face had a serious expression. Calvin raised his head and gave her a nce. This woman was sitting far away from him today, her expression cold and aloof, as if he didn''t exist. What does she want? "Auntie, from today onwards the second floor of Fragrance Garden belongs to me only, everyone else has to move out, no one can just barge in without my consent, this is my private territory." Belle uttered. All the people froze at those words. "Who do you think you are? How dare you try to hog the entire second floor? It''s ridiculous." Lexie was the first to oppose, her face full of disgust. Calvin''s eyes were downcast and he was silent. "Why?" Paige asked, frowning in disbelief. There are six rooms on the second floor, not only Calvin''s bedroom, but also two guest rooms. Currently Lexie and Hanna are living on the second floor. On the third floor is the master bedroom. Before Hudson''s ident, it was Hudson and Paige''s bedroom, but after Hudson''s ident, Paige, afraid of being sad, sealed off the third floor and moved to the master bedroom on the first floor, while the negative floor is a bar, not suitable for people to live. "Auntie, first of all, I am the heir of Harvey Mansion, there are my shares in Fragrance Garden, I deserve to have my own space; Secondly, I don''t want to live on the same floor with certain people, I feel unsafe, this is my reasonable and legal right, so please respect my decision." She said indifferently. "Mom, what is she talking about? Is she trying to drive me and Calvin away?" Lexie once again screamed,ining to Paige. Paige''s face darkened. She knew that Belle did not want to see Lexie and want to get rid of her. However, the first floor is arge living room, although there are four rooms, it is not as spacious and movement, so will Lexie agree to this? "Auntie, it is my decision, and I am telling you because you are the elder, and I should respect you, and you are also the heir of Harvey Mansion." Paige sat there with a difficult look on her face, stunned, at lost what to so. "Mom, did you hear that? This woman is arrogant, she has already divorced Calvin, how dare she be so arrogant in Harvey Mansion? It''s abominable." Lexie understood that Belle was about to drive her away. However she was going to marry Calvin, so on what ground should she be driven away by this bitchy woman? Besides, now that she is pregnant with Calvin''s child, she should be protected, why should she be kicked out? Belle smiled coldly, reached out and took out some pages from his pocket, saying without moving a muscle, "Look at this, this is my inheritance right to the Harvey Mansion, it has been notarised long ago. I have consulted mywyer long ago, he told me that I canpletely have the second floor. I havee to tell you that I am not here to discuss anything with you, but to solemnly dere that I am taking back the right to use the second floor. Now, please behave yourselves and move out your belongings after dinner, after all, it will ruin your reputation if I make a scene. I have the nanny to clean up the house and the bodyguard to guard the door.¡± After finishing, Belle gave a smile and put the paper back in her pocket. It was her intention to get rid of them, and she made it sound so grand. Lexie pointed at Belle and shouted at Calvin angrily, "Calvin, she is so domineering to drive you and me away, hurry up and say something." Calvin continued to eat his breakfast without haste. Surprisingly indifferent to Belle''s decision, he had no opposition whatsoever. Hearing Lexie shouting at him in his ear, he picked up a bun on the table and took a bite, chewing it in his mouth and saying vaguely, "There''s nothing for me to do here, I''m not thendlord." Lexie was angrier hearing that. He was obviously harboring Belle and wanted to get rid of her. She N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. shed tears and said to Paige, ¡°Mom, you have to help me out, I am still pregnant with your grandchild, and I have been used to living in Calvin¡¯s room. Where should I move to?¡± After saying that, she wiped her tears pitifully. Lexie was sitting right next to Paige, Paige patted her shoulder and saidfortingly, "Lexie, don''t cry, no worries, we can take our time." Paige then looked at Belle and asked, ¡°Belle, I know you anger, but the first floor is heavy with moisture. The house to the south is not small, but it is not well-decorated, and it is inconvenient for a pregnant woman to live on the first floor. You have the heritance of the Harvey Mansion, but that can''t be up to you, don''t you think?" Paige''s tone was as gentle as possible and her speech was quite polite. "So, Auntie, do you want to redistribute the assets now and rify the respective ownership?" Belle spoke ndly, "It''s clearly written on the papers that the second floor and the third floor, and the main mansion in Ink Garden will all be transferred to me when Sophia passes away." At those words, the room was once again silence! Sophia had actually given the valuable Ink Garden to Belle, which was almost the most valuable old house in the Harvey Mansion, and was also the centre of the Harvey Mansion''s power position. Could it be that Sophia had be senile, or that Belle was good at tricks to win such a high regard from Sophia? Paige was so shocked that she cursed her mother-inw for being biased. The property that belonged to her son had been given to this woman. Lexie was now pregnant and Calvin had to marry her, but Belle got the heritance, so it would never belong to her family again. Sophia was really stupid to give out the property to an outsider. Lexie was jealous. She had gone to great lengths to marry Calvin, but now, the best properties in the Harvey Mansion had been given to Belle, so what was point if she married into this family? Even the second floor of Fragrance Garden has been given to her, in the future, where will she live after she marries? If they really want topensate her, there are many other vis in this Harvey Mansion, they can just give her any one of them, why do they have to make this arrangement? Ink Garden is the power center, and where is her status in the future? It would be impossible to get rid of this woman, and as things stand, she was lucky not to be driven away by Belle! Could it be more devastating? Angry and jealous, she almost fainted. "Yanis, help Miss Johnson to sit on the sofa." Seeing that Lexie''s face turned pale and her body swayed, Paige was worried about the baby in her belly, so she instructed Yanis. Yanis came over and helped Lexie to the sofa. Calvin finally finished his breakfast, stood up and said with a self-effacing expression, "It''ste, I have to go to work." After saying that, he was about to leave. "Wait, Mr. Harvey." Belle called out to him in time, took out an envelope from the bag and handed it to him, saying calmly, "Mr. Harvey, I resign my job." Calvin froze. "No." He denied it. "I insist." Belle snorted coldly and said indifferently, "Mr. Harvey, whether you agree or not, that''s your business, I''m resigning this job for sure, and besides, I''ve only signed a one-year contract with your "But it hasn''t expired yet." Calvin was anxious, and argued, his face full of panic. "So what? Since I have decided to resign, I am willing to bear the loss of viting the contract, you can see how much I have to pay you. And it was you forced me to sign the contract, mywyer told me that if a contract is not signed on a voluntary basis, it can be considered null and void. Even if I break the contract, it''s not a big deal. It''s not a crime, I just have to pay you the money." Belle spoke in a calm andposed manner. Chapter 202 Kick Them Out Chapter 202 Kick Them Out Calvin was so dumbfounded to hear that. This woman had gone mad and seemed determined to alienate him. Soon the bigger surprises came. "Mr. Harvey, please cooperate with the move before you go to work. You are the general manager of the Harvey Corp, it is okay if you gote. You have to be here to move out, and I believe it won''t take too long." What? He''s moving out too? Calvin could hardly believe his ears, he thought that she hated Lexie and wanted to get rid of her, it just so happened that he didn''t like Lexie either, if he could get rid of her, that was something he wanted to do, so he kept quiet and let her give the orders. She''s not only about getting rid of Lexie, but also about taking this opportunity to get rid of him! Last night, when he had forced her to sleep in the same bed with him, she was full of resistance and defiance. Of course he knew that she hated him now, but he never expected she wanted him to move out of her Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. room! She was going to kick them all out! A helpless, bitter smile raised at the corners of his mouth. "Please all of you start moving right away, the people I''ve hired will be arriving soon, if none of you have moved out by then, then I''ll have security to throw them out by force." Belle''s clear and gentle voice rang out in the living room, "And you, take your things as soon as possible too." Belle turned to Belle standing to one side, after that, she walked towards the stairs, not even looking at the faces of the crowd. "Mom, what should I do? Do I have to move out?" Lexie asked with a sobbing face. Paige''s face was not good either, but seriously speaking, ording to her inheritance, Belle did have the power to do so, and today, this decision had been made up long time ago. If Belle insisted on doing so, she could not do anything to Belle. Sophia had already given her the inheritance, so she had free reign, and she could only me Sophia for this. Paige sighed and sat down dishevelled on the sofa. She thought Belle was just ufortable with Lexie and wanted to get rid of Lexie, but what surprised her was that Belle even wanted to kick out her son. This woman seemed to have everything ned. What a family of misfortune! Paige sat with chagrin, having to face both Lexie''s sobbing and Belle¡¯s aggressiveness. After standing for a while, Calvin put his briefcase on the coffee table and walked upstairs. Belle was cleaning the room and singing, seemingly in a good mood. Calvin stood against the door, his eyes fixed on her. Belle nced at him and continued with what she was doing, not giving him a second thought. "Belle, do you really want to do this?" He asked in a deep voice. "Of course." Belle didn''t even look up as she packed up her things, clearing out all the things in the bedroom that belonged to Calvin, and carefully looking around the house to see if she had missed something, "Hurry up and move your things, you only have one morning, after that, I''m going to start throwing them down." "Don''t you dare?" Calvin was provoked to speak up immediately to object, "Tell you what, other people can move out, but I will not move out. In Harvey Mansion you are still my wife, I have the right to sleep with you, and you have the obligation to sleep with me." When Calvin said this, he remembered something, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "Is that so?" Belle smiled coldly, "Then wait and see if I dare or not." "Will you really do that?" Calvin looked at her in disbelief, seeing her eyshes blinking, and a light smile seemingly on her ace. He wanted to kiss her, but this woman was like obviously full of thorns, and if he dared to touch her, he would be stabbed and bruised all over. "That''s funny, what can''t I do? Are you afraid I''ll hurt your honey? Since so, move out. Don''t worry, as long as you move out before 12 o''clock, I will never hurt her or the baby in her belly, so speed up." Belle spoke coldly again. Calvin''s face darkened. Belle misunderstood him, did not understand his heart at all. "As long as I stay in the Harvey Mansion, I''m your man, Grandma gave you the inheritance right, but at the same time you''re my wife in my family tree, since that''s the case, you have to listen to me. I won''t move out, what can you do to me? We can go and reason with grandma. "Calvin said rascality. "You''re really scoundrel." She gave a cold smile and pulled out a red book, saying, ¡°Ex-husband, we are divorced, don¡¯t mention whatever family tree, do you think you are still living in federal world? If you dare to vite me again, I''ll call the police right away, besides, from tonight onwards I''ll have two ''martial arts masters'' standing guard on the second floor to prevent thieves and perverts. Sorry, ex- husband, for offending, please hurry up and move out." Seeing the divorce paper, Calvin felt his heart ache and was to grab it. Belle had guessed that, so she nimbly dodged, put it away in the box and locked it up, then stood up and stared at him coldly. Her eyes were cold and bright, and Calvin saw his own wretchedness in her eyes, as well as the hint of chagrin and sorrow in them. He mood instantly sank. "Belle, you are cruel." He muttered, his eyes losing their lustre. "I''m cruel?" Belleughed coldly, "I''ve already been hurt by your family and I am cruel? I can only protect myself. Go find your Lexie, she is the daughter of Deputy Mayor, she will bring benefits to your family. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other." Belle said, as if to show her determination, and raised her head in a proud and disdainful manner Calvin''s heart tugged hard and he looked up sadly, his eyes were deeply hurt. "Belle, do you mean it? That''s how you''ve always seen me in your heart, isn''t it?" He stared at her intently, trying to drill into her eyes and see her through, "You''ve never loved me, have you?" Belle''s heart trembled, unwilling to face his eyes, she looked away and said indifferently, "Please don''t waste time, move out, I still have a lot of things to do." She was determined to have him move out. Since there was no future, why waste time? Calvin really saw her determination and his heart hurt and ached, but he was not willing to move out. "Belle, give me some time, okay?" He took a deep breath before pleading very seriously. "No need, move out immediately, I can''t wait any longer." Belle said ndly, "Also, please respect your promise to give me an answer about my father¡¯s death as soon as possible." Calvin looked at her motionlessly, his bright eyes were deep with helplessness. He understood the meaning of her words, and a bitter smile was seen at the corners of his mouth. Soon, Belle had cleared out all his clothes, even the little bit that belonged to him, and it seemed that she wanted to sweep him out of her lifepletely. Was it really that easy? Calvin stood motionless. Emily came up with Yanis. "Mrs. Harvey, some people want to see you." Emily stood by the door and said to Belle. "Okay, let them in." Belle shouted in response when she heard it from inside. "Okay." Emily responded. "Yanis, lead those two nannies to clean up this floor." Belle called Yanis in and gave serious instructions. Yanis nodded with a smile on her face. In a while, two young women walked upstairs. Calvin looked up, only to see them in housekeeping clothes, quite polite and respectful. It seems that she was impatient. Calvin''s heart was very ufortable. And they had been love and now she was kicking him out? The sound of footsteps rang out. Calvin looked up again and his face was sullen. Two tall, stocky young men were seen walking towards the upper floor. "Hello, my name is Dante, I''m a coach at the gym and I''ve taken Miss Morris'' order toe and protect her." "Hello, my name is Aydin, I am also the coach of the gym, I am here to protect Miss Morris too." The two young men out of politeness first briefly introduced themselves when they saw that Calvin was staring at them with stern unfriendly eyes. Calvin was so angry at that. He was kicked out by Belle, she even found two such young men toe to this second floor! Chapter 203 Protection Against Thieves and Perverts Chapter 203 Protection Against Thieves and Perverts "You two stand guard at the stairway on the second floor, I''ll let you know if I need your help." Belle heard the voice and walked out, saying indifferently towards the two men. "Okay." Dante and Aydin agreed, muttering in their hearts: such a luxurious Harvey Mansion is heavily guarded inside, what is the point having us toe over and guard? But it''s a rich family affair, so they don''t have to specte, and they got highly paid. "What do you mean getting two men in here? Do you want to cheat on me?" Calvin''s face was dark, his eyebrows were twisted. Belle nced at him obliquely, walked towards the room, but her voice was loud, "Didn''t I say they are here to guard against thieves and perverts?" "Who''s a thief? Who''s the pervert? Give me a clear exnation." Calvin was so angry, reaching to take Belle''s hand, he asked. "Let go of me." Belle''s eyes fell on Calvin''s hand and said in a stern voice, "Are you going to make me use these bodyguards now?" Calvin was in shock, if they really fought, he would beughed at. Besides, she did not want to confront her and make her sad, so he couldn''t help but let go of his hand. It was just too obvious what she meant. He was the only man in the Fragrance Garden, so he must be the one she was referring to in terms of protection from perverts! How dare she treat him like a pervert? And it was outrageous that two men were called over to defend him. The moment he let go of his hand, Belle shook it off, took a few steps back and stood still, sneering and reminding, "Don''t me me for not reminding you, when the time is up, if you don''t move out, I''ll just throw things away here." After saying that, she curled up the corner of her mouth and said coldly, "I''ve been out for just a few days, but a lot of things are missing from the bedroom, so there must be thieves, since so, I have to guard against them." Today, when taking stock of her things, she realised that some of the jewellery Calvin had given her some time ago was missing, especially some expensive diamonds. Heart of the Ocean was a rare treasure and she was worried that it would be missing. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The outside world rumored that Sophia has such a rare diamond, but no one has ever seen it. She did not covet this jewel, but the fact that Sophia can give it to her means that Sophia has another meaning, and she wants to at least do her duty to protect it, with the intention of returning it to Calvin in the future, but she can''t explicitly say it now. Something in her room had been stolen? Calvin was astonished, who dared to be so bold? It urred to him that when he returned that night, he would unexpectedly find Hanna sleeping in her room. The servants in Harvey Mansion would not do that, and those stole things were fired whenever they were found, so it seems likely that it had something to do with Hanna. It was not at all surprising that that nasty woman could do such a thing. But at the moment he doesn''t care about that, he just feels full of jealousy, right now that is seriously affecting his right and he wants to defend. With two men standing on the second floor staircase, watching him all day long, he couldn''t feel at ease! Even if there was only the lift left, the thought of seeing them every day would be unbearable. This woman really pissed him off! "Miss Johnson, can we really be driven away by her?" Hanna asked reluctantly, standing in front of Lexie with a face full of defiance. Lexie watched as two groups of people came in and went upstairs. When she looked up again, she saw two young men standing at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, standing majestically, and would really throw her down if she was still on the second floor. It looks like Belle was getting real! But Sophia had already given her this inheritance, she hadplete autonomy and there was no way out if Lexie had to do it! Now that Calvin''s heart was in her, it was even more impossible to count on him. As for Paige, with Sophia''s inheritance letter, there was nothing she could do about it. "This woman is not simple, in such a few years'' time, she actually got Sophia to give her all the most valuable things in Harvey Mansion. She is scheming and her tactics are really great." Lexie muttered. Hanna said with hatred, "Yes, but Miss Johnson, the Harvey family has a lot of good things, what she got is not a big deal. The Heart of the Ocean diamond ring is priceless, not to mention there is the Harvey Corp, and you are now pregnant with the offspring of the Harvey family. Sophia would not be so stupid as to not even give her grandson property, right? We should have a big picture, these are just some old vis, but Harvey family had a lot vis and houses values millions and billions, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lexie found it right and nodded. Her father was a deputy Mayor, but he has less than one of thousands of the properties of the Harvey family. The mere thought of this was enough to excite Lexie, not to mention the fact that Calvin was so handsome that any woman would fall in love with him. "You are right, I really don''t have to be afraid of her now, it''s hard for me to see this woman. She''s got two men standing there, just to deal with me. As long as she''s around, I''m not going to have a good time. " Lexie said, distressed. "Miss Johnson, we have to hold back." Hanna gently reminded in her ear. "Okay, you take someone up to pack up, we''ll move down first, Calvin is going to be kicked down anyway. As long as I have Calvin with me, I can live in the first floor and I don¡¯t have to see her. Baby, stay with daddy, are you happy?" Lexie was happy that Calvin also got driven down by that bitch. Hanna can only be moving down, and when she looked up to see that the two young men are standing at the entrance of the stairs, as if they will throw their things down at any time onmand. They led Kiara to move their things downstairs. The rooms on the first floor are usually unupied, and the ones to the north are stacked with misceneous items, while the ones to the south are quite nice, but they are only a few single or double rooms with polished marble tiles, unlike the second floor, which is covered with imported cashmere carpets. Moving from the warm second floor to this simple, cold first floor, not only was Hanna screaming in agony, but Lexie was even more resentful, but she held back! After all, Calvin was moving here too! As long as he can move over, Lexie is fine with it. After all, without Belle in the way, Calvin is closer to her. After looking at these rooms on the first floor and carefully analysing them, she directed the servants to pack up therge bedroom in the middle, put the things in it and let Belle take the small room next to it so that she can give Hanna orders at any time. Paige''srge bedroom is located on the right side of the first floor alone, against the southern garden, which is warmly and luxuriously furnished, but left side is far from it. She left after breakfast. After a long time of work here, Kiara and other servants had almost finished packing up the house. Lexie did not want to live there, but just lounged on the big sofa in the living room thinking about how to deal with the dilemma. Suddenly, she saw Calvine down in a rage. He came towards the sofa, his face sullen. Just now he was kicked out by Belle, all the things belonging to him and himself were thrown out, the corridor was full of his clothes. No one in Harvey Mansion dared to treat him like that, except this woman. In the five rooms upstairs, after Lexie''s things had been removed, only his remained. He didn''t want to move out, so his things were all left in the corridor by her. He was angry, and if it wasn''t for the fact that they had been so in love, he would have thrown her down. This woman was really domineering. "Calvin." Lexie looked at Calvin''s face full of anger and exasperated look, her heart was secretly happy that it must be Belle had pissed him off. Bitch, if even Calvin hates you, so what if you have the right to inherit the Harvey family house?! It''s easy for so many people to clean up such a woman. The time she had to win Calvin¡¯s heart. "Calvin, why get angry with that kind of woman? It''s not worth it to damage your health. It''s just that grandma gave her the right to inherit, go talk to grandma and ask her to find a way to take it back." Lexie said softly, leaning towards his side, stretching out her hands to smooth his back, very gentle and considerate. Calvin loosened the knot of his tie with his hand and took a few big sips from the ss of water on the table before he felt morefortable. He was pissed off by Belle that his mind was not very clear and his mood unsettled. Even when Lexie wrapped her arms around him and talked to him, he did not notice her. "Mrs. Harvey, do you really want to throw this down?" Upstairs Yanis'' voice was timid. Calvin lifted his head as he listened. Yanis was standing by the rail with piles of his clothes in hand. The two young nannies from the housekeepingpany were also each holding a pile of things and lining up behind them, while the two male security guards were standing arrogantly, expressionlessly. And what made his anger even more was that Belle was standing by the railing, looking down at him from above, smiling coldly. Calvin instantly had a bad feeling. Chapter 204 Make A Scene in Fragrance Garden Chapter 204 Make A Scene in Fragrance Garden Belle had her arms around her chest, her soft hair draped over her shoulders, her face pale but unable to hide her unique beauty. She was staring at him with sharp eyes. To be precise, she was squinting towards him and Lexie, who was wrapping her arms around Calvin''s waist and clinging to him, her big eyes full of innocence and aggression. Belle clenched her fists, and the light in her eyes grew colder and colder. "Calvin, there are still three minutes left until twelve, listen, if you don''te up and move your stuff, I''m going to throw it all down." She held her head slightly high and looked coldly and disdainfully at Lexie and Calvin, saying without mercy. Calvin was furious. How dare she throw down his things?! Lexie was surprised, her face full of aggression and fear, but her heart was bursting with joy. If Belle had looked so pitiful, Calvin might have pestered her and made her happy, but now she was shrewish look, so Lexie thought Calvin would soon be annoyed. Sure enough, Calvin turned pale and pointed his finger at Belle, saying hatefully, "If you dare to ask someone to throw my things down, I will not spare you." Lexie was secretly happy, raised her face and saw Belle''s eyes looking towards her, and they fell on her hand around Calvin''s waist for a second. With a woman''s intuition, she instantly understood what was going on, so she tightened her arms even more, went straight into Calvin''s arms, shouting fearfully, "Calvin, she''s so mean and violent, I''m scared. " Calvin was awakened by Lexie''s movement, and when he looked down, his face turned pale. Lexie was already in his arms, and as he was about to push her away, he heard Belle say, ¡°Throw it down." In a sh, all those expensive suits in Yanis'' hands flew towards the first floor lobby, scattering all over the floor. "Quick, keep throwing." Belle ordered towards the two women at the back of the line. A woman took a step closer holding something in her arms and flung them downwards with force. At that very moment, Calvin''s bags and shirts flew off and spilled all over the living room floor. "Continue." After this nanny in front left, the nanny behind followed, and it was all Calvin''s shoes, socks and so on, especially Calvin''s beloved brand-name sneakers throwing down. With a ''tter'', it all fell to the first floor, even his toothpaste and toothbrush were thrown down. Calvin only felt a boom in his head, his eyes were filled with his clothes floating down the entire living room, his eyes went ck and he almost passed out from anger. "What is going on?" Paige walked in from outside with Jennifer, as she had just entered the doorway, she saw a ck object flying right in front of her and screamed out in shock. Luckily, the object fell straight onto the floor without hitting their heads. It was a ck leather shoe. Paige was frozen, confused. Jennifer screamed out. She saw the wretched state of the living room and realised that something bad had happened. Her daughter was sitting on the sofa pitifully, and she wondered if her daughter had a bad time. She rushed towards Lexie, shouting, "Are you hurt?" When she got closer, she found that her daughter was shivering in fear, hugging Calvin, her face was full of fear, but her eyes showed a bit of joy. She had guessed the general situation! With Calvin to protect her daughter, she certainly can''t be hurt. Since her daughter was protected, Jennifer, as a mother, would not be so foolish as to hug her and show her concern. At that moment, she stood up and looked towards the living room. Belle was standing upstairs with a couple of nannies looking at them coldly, while two men were standing at the stairway leering at them. The corners of her mouth curled up and she would like to see Paige''s reaction. This woman had stirred up such a big mess, she believed that Paige would do something about it. "What''s going on?" Paige said sternly, taking a few steps closer and looking at the messy living room, her face instantly scarlet with anger. Her son¡¯s stuff was all over the floor. Who has the guts to throw away her son''s things? She is the parent, but someone has done such a ridiculous act without even asking her. "Auntie, I threw it." Belle''s voice came down from the second floor, and Paige looked up in shock, only to see Belle was standing upstairs, full of awe. It was clear in her mind, and the anger went straight to her head. She promised Jennifer that she would apany her to buy baby products for Lexie''s child. When Belle raised that question in the morning, she didn''t have time to think about it, let alone think that she would really do it, even throwing out her son and throwing away all his son''s things like that. If she hates Lexie, it is understandable, but now she is so indifferent and heartless to Calvin. Paige is angrier, not to mention that this behavior is aggressive, making the whole family unrest. She looked at his son, who was sitting unhappily, and Lexie was clinging to him. Her son has a lot of women to love him, and Belle is so reckless and not even put her in her eyes after she got the heritance from Sophia. She was the head of the family, should Belle have to give her nod of approval for everything in this Fragrance Garden? If she lets this kind of behaviour go unchecked, she will have no say in the family! "Auntie, I''ve already told you this morning and told all the people, but some people just don''t cooperate, so don''t me me for not being polite." Belle gave her exnation. "Mom, this woman is so unbelievable, she drove us all down, and what''s even more hateful is that she drove Calvin down too, just because Grandma is good to her." Lexie did not want to let go of this opportunity to bring down Belle, loudlyining towards Paige. "You, you ..." Paige pointed at the two men standing at the entrance of the stairs, and the two women, as well as the wreckage all over the floor, she shouted angrily, "Belle, this is too much, even if they don''t move out, do you have to throw their things out? You''re a shrew in doing this! You live in the Harvey family, and you still dare to act so recklessly. If I don¡¯t do something, the reputation of the Fragrance Garden will be ruined.¡± There are rules and regtions in the Harvey Mansion, and there are also rules in the Fragrance Garden. Paige cursed, and was about to get the butler here. Calvin was awakened by Paige''s scolding. When he raised his eyes and saw Jennifer''s overbearing face, a chill came over him, and his mind clearedpletely. This mother and daughter have no good intentions towards Belle, and they will not rest until they take the opportunity to stir up the Fragrance Garden and drive Belle away. "Auntie, I am merely defending my legitimate rights. You are the head of the family, but I am not a member of your Harvey family, I think you should know this better than I do." Belle took a few steps along the railing and said calmly, pointing to the two male bodyguards and speaking clearly, "Given that my living space is tooplicated and dangerous, there are not only thieves, perverts, but also a group of people who want to hurt me at any time and want me to die, I have no choice but to hire these two bodyguards to protect myself. I hope you will understand that, from now on, they will be watching over me all day long, and if the situation requires, I will invite a few more." "What are you talking about? This is not the market ce, there are plenty of security guards in the Harvey Mansion to protect you, do you still need to hire two men to guard the house? In this house, there are many women, but you have to hire male bodyguards to work here, it is out of ce, I have to This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. stop this." Paige was furious, pointing at Belle and scolding her angrily, "Everyone''s family is harmonious, but you''re making the family hell." After saying that, she shouted towards the maid, "Kiara, go and ask Lennox to call for some security guards, first kick these two men out of Fragrance Garden." The maid who was watching the action left when she heard this. "Come back." Calvin spoke in a stern voice, and Kiara, who was about to leave, stopped in her tracks and looked at Paige. "Calvin, look at the woman you love, she had made the house into a mess. Your clothes are all over the ce. Does she you have you in her eyes? I have to teach her a lesson, or we can¡¯t have a peaceful life here.¡± Paige came closer to Calvin and said in a sorrow. "That''s right, Mum, Calvin, this woman is so disrespectful, she doesn¡¯t have you and Calvin in her eyes." Lexie said beside her, fanning the mes. Chapter 205 So Quiet Chapter 205 So Quiet "If you dare to touch my people, I will call the police immediately." Belle said as he picked up the phone and stood coldly upstairs. "Call the police?" Paige said mockingly, "Try it and see if the police can get into our Harvey Mansion." Paige was full of arrogance when she said that, not even putting the police in her eyes, and she scoffed at Belle''s words. "That''s enough, stop arguing." Calvin''s face was terribly gloomy and he was about to stand up, but he was tightly wrapped around Lexie. His stern gaze swept towards her, Lexie''s body went cold and she withdrew her hand as if by reflex. "All of you clear up your things and put them in the rooms on the first floor. Sort out a room for me." Calvin approached and spoke first towards the servants, who were hurriedly tidied up the living room. "Mum, this is my fault, I was the one sticking around and refusing to move out, so let''s leave it at that." He said lightly as he looked at Paige. "Calvin, are you crazy? That''s your bedroom, how can she take over it?" Lexie cried out in aggravation and resignation at these words. "Yes, Calvin, you are the youngest master of the Harvey family, how can you be driven away by a woman? It will beughed at." Paige''s eyes widened in shock and she asked in disbelief. "Mom, Belle didn''t do anything wrong, this second floor was originally her house, it was us encroached on her ce. It is reasonable for her to vacate it now, there''s nothing wrong with that." Calvin responded indifferently. Paige couldn''t believe her ears. "Calvin, look at these two men standing upstairs, how are we going to live in the future? There are all the women in this house except you. Do you really think it''s good to look up and see two men standing in the middle of the room leering at us?" Paige asked with hatred. Calvin nced at Belle who was standing upstairs. She was wearing cotton slippers and thick pajamas, covered her body up tightly. Well, this dress is okay, very conservative. In Grand Hyatt t, her pajamas were sexy, but only he could appreciate that. If she was wearing those sexy pajamas here, he would go up and gouge the eyes of those two men. What was more, Jennifer and Lexie were so obviously hostile to Belle. Even if Belle didn''t hire two bodyguards, he would have done so for her. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. It was not a bad thing to have two more men in the house to protect Belle. Belle was standing casually upstairs with her head held high, not even looking at them, but she was listening to him, and she could not help but feel amused in her heart. "Mom, this is her territory, if she has to do so, there is nothing we can do. In this house, maybe there really are people who are against her, she is just self-protecting, we can''t interfere. Grandma has already given her this second floor, and the people she hired didn''t stand on the first floor." Calvin opened his mouth indifferently. "Calvin, you can¡¯t indulge her. She has already kicked you out, the next step is to kick you all out of the house." When Jennifer heard that Calvin was defending Belle, she was very unhappy in her heart, for it was not good for her daughter''s interests. Paige was unable to speak because of his son''s defensiveness, and the anger on his face did not subside. But Calvin smiled lightly, looked around and said calmly, "This first floor is not bad, I''ll sleep on the sofa from now on." When he finished speaking, he went to the sofa and picked up his briefcase, ready to go to work. When he passed by Jennifer, he remembered something and said, "Auntie, if you think it''s not good for Lexie to live on the first floor, she can move out, or I can help her find a better apartment outside, what do you think?" Calvin spoke seriously and asked for her opinion very kindly. Jennifer was stunned, not knowing how to reply. "Auntie, take your time to think about it, and if you really need help,e to me anytime." Calvin walked away after saying that. "Bastard." When Jennifer understood, she hated it so much that she cursed furiously in her heart. Calvin¡¯s heart belonged to Belle. She wondered if they worked together to drive her daughter away. Obviously, Belle''s rampant and daring actions would not have worked without Calvin''s connivance and favor, as the man''s full attention was already on her. He didn''t love her daughter at all. When she thought of this, she started to get chills in her heart and my face turned pale. Lexie was upset, crying and screaming, "Mom, what should I do? I don''t want to live on the first floor, it''s dark and damp and not good for the baby''s growth." She wiped tears from her eyes and yelled at Paige in aggravation. But Paige was also in a bitter mood at that moment. The hall was quickly cleaned up by the servants, and Paige had to y deaf and dumb because her son was harbouring Belle, after all, the second floor had already been given to Belle, and there seemed to be no better reason for her to change her mind. "Jennifer, since Lexie doesn''t like this first floor, how about we consider going outside to find another house?" After a long time, facing Jennifer''s angry face, Paige asked thoughtfully. Jennifer pulled her face long. Paige now felt that a man should not have too many women. Her son had to two women, but they were not easy to be dealt with. She was caught in the middle, tired of coping, and her son was simply in a state of indifference. She could only ask Lexie to find another house now. "Paige, it seems that you also want to send Lexie away, don''t you? You are really heartless." Jennifer said coldly, her voice gloomy and frightening. Paige''s face pale and she did not know what to say. "Lexie, listen to me, live in this first floor, now you have to give birth to the baby, then we¡¯ll see how they want to send us off. I would like to show the whole A City how unreasonable and deceitful this Harvey family is." Jennifer said loudly towards Lexie, as her anger became unbearable. Lexie dried her tears, bit her lip and nodded. Of course there was still a ray of hope in her heart that Calvin also lived on the first floor. Although he said that he slept on the sofa, but as long as he did not stay in the same room with that woman, it was enough to make her heart feelfortable. Belle stood upstairs, looking down on all this with a cold smile on her face. Her eyes met Lexie and Jennifer''s malevolent gaze, her eyebrows raised, she gave a lightugh, turned around and walked happily towards the room. The second floor was now quiet, and she no longer had to smell Lexie''s pungent perfume, and no longer had to be bothered by Calvin. And since she still had vomiting from time to time, she didn''t have to worry about being noticed now. She walked into the bedroom and closed the door behind. All the things in the bedroom that belonged to Calvin were thrown away by her, not a trace of them could be found anymore, the bedroom space now belonged to her. Scanning the room slightly,, she was surprised to find that the bedroom was so big that it scared her and even made her feel sad, her heart empty and ufortable. She understood the reason for this feeling, and an astringent bitterness passed through her heart, but she bit her lip and crawled under the cover. Very tired, very sleepy, she wanted to get a good night''s sleep. Emily made her favourite chicken wings and stewed bird''s nest congee for lunch, but Belle didn''t have much appetite and only ate a bit before falling asleep again. When she woke up in the afternoon, she was in better spirits. She turned on theputer and started the car design again, and it seemed to be the only way to forget the pain of real life. It was dark. She didn''t go downstairs to get something to eat. Neither did she want to see those people, let alone have dinner with them, listen to their cold words. She learned from Emily that Jennifer, perhaps for the sake of Lexie''s mood, had not left tonight, but stayed at Harvey Mansion. Since this was the case, Belle was even more reluctant to go down. After working on the car design for a long time, she just felt tired and crawled into bed early. In the darkness, she curled herself up under the cover and fell into a deep sleep. There would be no more Calvin''spany. Today, she not only had arranged two bodyguards, but she had also changed the locks, so Calvin could not get in. In this bedroom, since she had moved in again on Sophia''s orders, it seemed that she had Calvin with her every night, his firm chest always warming her cold body and her heart in the darkness of the night. But it had all gone! Tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes and soon slid to her mouth, astringent and bitter. Chapter 206 Blackmailed by Him Chapter 206 ckmailed by Him At night, when she lied in bed, she just felt empty and woke up soon after she fell asleep. She wondered how such long nights would be spent in the future and when such days woulde to an end. She touched her stomach. She had been experiencing a vague pain in her belly, and her belly seemed to be bursting open. She looked up information on the inte and found out that this was due to the growth of the fetus in her belly, and that the growing fetus would make her belly look like a big ball. The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid. After two days'' rest she was ready to start her ns. In any case, she could not stay in the Harvey Mansion for too long and had to leave the ce before her belly got bigger. Nights are long in winter, and Belle woke up early in the morning after having nothing to do and drifted off to sleep. After staying in the bedroom all day yesterday, she wanted to take a walk outside, the morning air is nice. As she descended to the stairway, her eyes nced inadvertently towards the sofa. Yesterday, she had personally heard Calvin that he slept on the sofa at night. As if to confirm, her eyes unexpectedly looked towards the sofa. It was still early, the living room was terribly quiet, but Calvin had not been found in the sofa. How naive to believe in her heart once again that he would sleep alone on the sofa! She was hopeless, she thought! Eyes quickly leaving the sofa, she twisted around and headed outside towards the garden. The air is cold and wet on winter mornings. After being used to the central heating in Harvey Mansion, it was hard to get used to the bone-chilling cold outside. She had just stepped out of the living room door and the cold wind made her shrink into, but she had the foresight to put on the purple mink beforehand. She walked along the gravel path in the garden. A lightyer of frost sprinkled the wilted flower in the garden, and even the evergreen nts were T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. bullied into drooping green leaves and losing their spirit. After all, it''s the middle of winter, and the eyes are still full of dashing defeat and fragmentation. Belle sighed softly, inevitably feeling sad. A snowy white gravel path ahead leads straight to the gym. There was a moment of froth. It is surprising that she would havee to here. It used to be Calvin''s habit to go for his morning workout at this time. But today, the road was empty and there was no sign of his tall figure in his sweatshirt, so she guessed he was sleeping with Lexie in his arms right now! With beauty in his arms, which man would want to be out exercising on such a cold day! At the corners of her mouth was a bitter smile. She can''t believe she thought of that fucking bastard again and walked to here. Did shee here just to wait for him or to see him? What a mentality! It''s horrible! Thinking of it this way, she cannot help but be dumbfounded. How important a ce did this damned Calvin upy in her heart? At this moment, she knew she thought of him all the time! He was meant to be forgotten, but now he''s getting deeper and deeper in her heart. The bitterness in her heart grows. She fled to her bedroom. For three days in a row, Belle just stayed in her room to recuperate, for her pregnancy vomiting would pop up from time to time. She didn''t want anyone to know that she was pregnant, so she had to hide in her room. In these three days, she did not see Lexie, nor did she go down to see Paige, and certainly not Calvin, as if her world had gone quiet. And the Harvey Mansion is quiet. To take her mind off things and to ease the difort of her pregnancy vomiting, she chose to spend these three days in front of theputer, as usual, carefully designing the car. On this day, she was scribbling a car model on theputer, tillte at night. Suddenly an email message shed on the bottom right corner of the screen page. It was sent from America. She clicked on it. But it was sent by Rhys. When the word ''Rhys'' appeared in front of her again, she felt deja vu. How long has it been since he left A City? It''s been a few months. And surprisingly, they never contacted each other again, and she seemed to havepletely forgotten about him until this moment when the email message popped up and she remembered the man who had been the best to her. A hint of regret surged through her heart. The message in the email was short, "Belle, how are you these days? It''s been a long time, I''m getting ready toe to A City, see you then." Two short lines brought her a message that shocked her. Rhys ising to A City? What to do? How could she face him? She has changed so much in just a few months! And she carried that damned Calvin''s baby in her belly! How should she exin this to him? No, don''t see him, it will only make him look down on her more! After hesitating, she replied, "Rhys, I''m fine, thanks for your concern." There was no mention of himing to A City at all, because she was embarrassed to meet him. After replying, she stood up, only to feel that her mouth was dry, so she went to pour some water. When she walked over, she found the ss was empty with water. For no reason, she was thirsty. Emily brought her a jug of water before she went to bed, but she drained it in less than two hours. At the same time, she was hungry. Even though she still had morning sickness, she could eat, especial some sour food. Looking at the wall clock, she found it was already one o''clock in the morning. Emily is asleep by this time, and she is old. Belle did not want to bother her to bring her water and food. She had no choice but to go down to the first floor by herself. These days, she really couldn''t get used to drinking the water from the water fountain, and every time she drank it, she would easily get diarrhoea, so she had to ask Emily to boil the water and bring it up. She put on a coat, took the kettle, turned on the light in the corridor and walked gingerly towards the first floor. The water boiler on the first floor is located in the dining room attached to the kitchen. She can boil the water while she looks for something to eat in the kitchen. The taste of almost everything in her mouth had changed, she didn''t like sour food, but now she wanted to eat it, and the sweet food she used to love was disgusting to look at. She was worried that she would hate all those wonderful desserts in the future. As a child, she had a sweet tooth. It seems that pregnancy is quite a difficult time for women. Gingerly, she came into the living room and walked towards the dining room. Surprisingly, there was a soft breathinging from it. Belle was startled and looked along at the sound of breathing. There was just a man lying on the sofa, not even covered, who was sound in his sleep. At first nce, she could tell it was a man, the light in the living room was hazy, but it didn''t stop Belle from being able to see clearly who the man was! It was Calvin who hadn''t been seen for days! Today, why was he sleeping in the living room? Belle was stunned and nced at him. The bedroom is centrally heated, but it''s freezing outside, so he has to cover himself with a quilt. It''s warm as spring, but it''s only 20 degrees inside, and it gets colderte at night. But what business is it of hers! She was about to leave. "Belle, don''t go." She had just turned towards the dining room, she heard Calvin call out in a low voice! His voice was muffled, much like a dream! She froze and stopped at her tracks. "Belle, please, don''t go." Calvin''s voice rang out again. Belle felt her feet too heavy to lift. She could hear that it was the dreamy voice of Calvin as he fell asleep, it was a soft voice with a sense of sadness and begging. Did he dream of her! She could not help but caress her stomach. And this man was the father. How could she manage to be indifferent? But she had determined to forget about it all! With mixed feelings, she nced at him, thinking he would get cold lying like that. "Belle, Belle, please don''t go." He rolled over and called softly again, his breath heavy between his nostrils, seemingly he was in sound asleep. Belle hesitated and thought about it. She finally went to a storage room and took out a quilt, quietly came over, covered him gently and then was about to leave, ready to never care about him again. "Belle, don''t go." As Belle had just turned around, her hand was caught by arge hand. What! He''s not asleep! The moment her hand was caught by hisrge hand, Belle cried out in disbelief, only to feel a dizzying spiral, and in an instant, her body was wrapped in the arms. She still hadn''t figured out what was going on! She was then lowered onto the sofa and Calvin threw her underneath. "Bastard, you lied to me?" Belle was angry. A whiff of alcohol exhaled from his mouth and sprayed straight into her face. Apparently, he had had drink, but it didn''t look like much, because it was clear to see that his eyes were still shining brightly. "Belle, do you miss me?" Calvin smiled and touched her face with some amusement. "No, bastard, get off me." Belle was angry at this moment. Damn it, how dare he trick her! "No? Why did you stille down and cover for me? Don''t deny it." Calvin''s eyes were clear and soft, he was satisfied with Belle''s action of covering him with the nket, knowing that Belle still had him in his heart. Chapter 207 Im Hungry Chapter 207 I''m Hungry "Damned bastard, how dare you trick me?" At this moment, Belle was furious, and said viciously, "I was hoping that you would die, how could I be so kind? I was just hungry and came down to look for something to eat. I thought it was someone else in the sofa, that was why I covered quilt for you." Saying this, she felt aggrieved, tears welled up in my eyes. "Really?" Calvin surveyed her in disbelief, and after a moment, he said with a smile, "Belle, there is only one man in this room, you must have known it was me, you can¡¯t fool me." He was about to kiss her. Belle blocked his mouth with her hand, flushing in the dim light. She had been determined to get him over. But when she saw Calvin lying on the sofa, she feltpassionate and covered him with the quilt. But it was a move that made him misunderstand. "You are just dreaming. I don¡¯t feel a phndering man like you disgusting, how could I be so kind to cover you up." Belle sneered out, her words harsh. "Belle, are you really that heartless? Do you really just wish me dead?" Calvin''s face changed. He looked down at Belle, only to find her face full of anger and her eyes filled with tears of sadness. The confidence he had just now disappeared in a sh, his eyes welled up with headache, and he asked in a soft voice. "Yes, that''s what I had in mind." Belle bit her lips as she responded with hatred, "You set me up and lied to me." Calvin was stunned to hear that. It was she who had woken him up when she covered him with a quilt. He had always been an alert sleeper. He was dragged to a dinner party by Maxim this evening, drank some wine and wanted to go to the second floor when he returned, but was stopped by the two bodyguards, so he had to sleep on the sofa. When a quilt was ced on his body woke him up, smelling Belle''s faint body fragrance, he was overjoyed and pulled her into his arms. In fact, he was really asleep and did not intend to lie to her. But she said he had lied to her. This woman''s mind is really sensitive and difficult to understand! Calvin lowered his head close to Belle''s face, stared into her eyes and said seriously, "Belle, I''ve never lied to you, I''ve always been sincere, it''s just that you don''t want to believe me." "Let go of me." Belle didn''t want to dwell with him at all and said with a cold face, "Whether you lie to me or not, it doesn''t matter to me, I have nothing more to say to you." Belle didn''t want to entangle with him in this living room, he just wanted to get away. "No." Calvin started to y a scoundrel, "You came to my arms, I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity. It''s not like I sneaked into the second floor." He was so full of roguery, he wouldn''t let go of her when he had her in his arms! "You ..." Belle was full with anger. Indeed this man was a scoundrel, had no shame at all. Calvin smiled and caught her hand, rubbing it gently, putting it to his lips and inhaling to smell her scent. These hands are soft and her body was even softer, it''sfortable! The desire suppressed by Calvin for a few days have been aroused. He really wanted to melt himself into her softness. But the woman beneath him was determined not to let him touch her, her eyes were full of anger. Being gazed like that, he would have extinguished passions, but this woman was his, he was infatuated with her body and wanted her heart even more. He wanted her to love him well and she would never leave him. "Let go of me." Calvin''s kisses were frenzied, reaching out to tear the clothes off her breasts, breathing heavily. Belle was instantly anxious, this man had lost his mind, while she was still pregnant, how could she withstand his roughness! Not to mention the fact that they were in the living room. "Let go, or I''ll scream out." Belle knew that this was the sofa in the living room, if she shouted loudly, not to mention the two Bodyguards, everyone on the first floor would wake up. Calvin stopped moving and looked up. "Belle, if you want to scream, scream, it''s better to let everyonee and see what we are doing, I am fine with it." Calvin stared into her eyes and said very seriously. "Calvin, you only bully women, if anything happens to me, I will not spare you." Belle burst into tears. Calvin waspletely confused by Belle''s words. She was so anxious, so scared, even with resentment, what exactly was she afraid of! He froze in an instant. "Bastard, let go of me." Belle pushed against him desperately with all her strength. "Belle, where are you going? I just miss you and want to love you, there is no malice." Calvin caught her hand, and Belle''s tears made his heart start to throb. Her resistance to him had dampened his passion, and his heart felt chill as he looked at her stubborn face. "Belle, don''t cry, I won''t touch you." He let go of her and took her into his arms, coaxing and pleading, "Promise me that you will let me sleep on the second floor and stay with you like I did before, okay? I promise to listen to you and not touch you. I don''t feel at ease letting you sleep alone on the second floor." "No." Belle huffed, refusing tly and without mercy. "Belle, I just want to stay with you, I don''t want you to be alone. I can do nothing, really, believe me, I will never be against your will." Calvin promised and swore. Belle would not believe his nonsense and said coldly, "No." Even though she was not pregnant, she would not say yes, for she had determined to get him over. She struggled to get out of his embrace. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t go, Belle, let me stay with you for a while longer." He hugged her tightly, now as long as he didn''t have this soft and delicate body in his arms for a day, he would go crazy, his heart was full of emptiness. If she went back to the second floor, it would be difficult to find such an opportunity again, and he really couldn''t let her go. "Let go of me, I''m hungry, I have to go eat." Seeing that he was only holding her, Belle finally put her mind at ease, but she was unable to break his hand, so she could only say so. It was only when these words were said again that Calvin remembered what the heaviness in his heart had been. Could it be that they hadn''t cook for her in the days he was away? Why did she have to make her sneak down in the middle of the night to find food? With just this thought, a cold light burst from his eyes. "Belle, did they even refuse to give you food? Not even the bird''s nest soup I instructed Emily to stew for you every day?" Calvin spoke up angrily. Bird''s nest soup? Belle froze, no wonder Emily would stew up all kinds of delicious tonic for her every day, so it was Calvin''s order. But she wasn''t much moved. "No, Emily has cooked for me every day." Even though her tone was still not so good, she didn''t resist anymore, just lowered her head and finally said aplete sentence in reply to him. "Oh," Calvin sighed in relief, still puzzled, "Then why are you still hungry? Is it not enough? I will have her to give you more tomorrow." "No, it''s not like that, I just don''t like to eat it." Belle replied in some panic. The panic in her eyes fell into the eyes of Calvin, the corners of his mouth could not help but slightly curl up. This woman is really interesting, not even dare to say that she has eaten something, but it might be because Harvey Mansion has treated her badly, thus, his heart surged with a trace of guilt and pity. "Then what do you want to eat? I will tell them to cook for you every day." Calvin said in a low gentle voice, picking her up, "Come on, I''ll take you eat outside." His arms were strong around her and he gathered her in his arms and was about to walk outside. "No, I don''t want to." Fearing that she would wake up the others, Belle could only whisper in defiance. But Calvin didn''t listen to her anymore, just hugged her, took the ck tweed coat that was ced by the sofa and wrapped her up before walked outside. When she stepped outside, the cold wind poured into Belle''s neck, causing her to burrow into Calvin''s arms, and the corners of Calvin''s mouth curled up high. There were no electric cars left at thiste hour, only one on duty. Calvin called Lennox before the electric car came. Chapter 208 Calvin Bleeds Chapter 208 Calvin Bleeds "Put me down, I want to go back." Belle only put on a coat, did not have the courage to leave his embrace, can only lie in his arms yelling. It was sote and she just wanted to go back to the bedroom. "No." Calvin interrupted her tly and said overbearingly, "You must go out and eat. Look at your face, you look like a beggar who has been starving for years, those who don''t understand will think that our Harvey family has mistreated you." Calvin said, picked her up and got into the electric car. The driver had long since pulled the Hummer out of the underground car park. This guy really won''t stop until he tosses people to death. It was sote and he still woke up Lennox and the driver. He was so inconsiderate of his subordinates. Calvin put her on the soft bed in the back, which was already fully heated and very warm. He stepped into the cab and started the car The car headed towards the most luxurious hotel in A City. "I don''t want to eat, and I am still in pyjamas." Belle pouted. Seeing her red lips, Calvin felt his heart itch. He said with a smile, looking at her in the rear mirror, ¡°It is okay, no one will say anything about my woman, or I will teach him a lesson. Besides, why do you still care about that? You are my woman now, do you still want to seduce other men? As long as I''m here, no man will dare to touch you, just follow me." Calvin said it half jokingly and half seriously, as if he was the master of Belle. Belle panted, regretting that she had gone downstairs tonight. It was already the middle of the night, and there were not many customers left. When Calvin carried Belle into the warm box of the hotel, not many people saw him. There is nothing strange about a man and woman in love hugging each other, let alone attracting critical looks. A number of female attendants cast envious nces at her. "Do you like steak?" Calvin asked. "No, it''s too greasy." Belle shook her head. "How about salmon?" "No, it''s too cold." "How about abalone and chicken soup?" "No, it''s too much oil." ... After asking for more than ten expensive dishes, they were all denied by Belle, causing Calvin to get agitated and ask the waiter, "What else do you have? Bring it all out." "Sir, that''s all we have at thiste hour." The waiter whispered in a small voice. "Are there any more sour radishes?" Belle''s eyes were fixed on a te of dishes set on the dining table, and she finished eating in a sh of eyes. "Yes." The waiter nodded. "Then give me more." Belle took a sip of water and ate a piece of sour radish strip. Calvin frowned at that. He brought her to such a fancy hotel, but she chose an unpleasant small dishes! "Don''t eat these things, they''re not nutritious. Look at your face, it''s waxy. Can''t you eat something else with nutritional value?" Calvin reached out and snatched the te out of her hand, and spoke up with a full frown. "No, I want it." Belle grabbed the te and began to eat. Calvin could not help but let her eat it. When the food was served, no matter how much Calvin tried to coerce her, Belle only ate a bit, causing Calvin to sigh with sorrow. Seeing that it was gettingte, he had to carry her out again and put her in the Hummer. "I want plums and caramb." Calvin started the car, and he heard another mumble from the woman in the back. "Okay." Without hesitation, he agreed, turned the car around and ran towards the fruit shop. It was midnight and all shop basically closed. It took him a lot of trouble to find a fruit shop, but when Calvin turned his head, Belle was actually lying on the soft bed, asleep. He shook his head and got out of the car alone and bought the rest of the fruit from the shop and put it in the back of the car. The fruit was not in very good condition and the fresh ones had long been sold, so of course the rest were not in very good condition, but it was the middle of the night and that was all that could be done. This woman not only had a bad tempertely, even her appetite was strange. She now loves what she didn''t love before, and for what she used to love, she now doesn''t even have a look at it. She used to love him, but what about now? Will she stop loving him now? The thought of this makes him feel bad. But as long as he is sincere, he can win her back. In the early morning, Belle felt a hand on her chest. The hand was warm, and she quitefortable, and when she rolled over, she felt a body. Startled, she opened her eyes and came face to face with Calvin''s handsome face. The guy was sleeping soundly, with the slightest hint of a contented grin on his face. Belle opened her eyes, only to find that she was in her bedroom on the second floor Holy shit. He took her for a few pieces of pickled carrot and shepromised? She sat up with her eyes opened wide. "Calvin, get up." "What''s wrong?" Calvin was woken up by Belle''s shouting and yawned, his eyes not even wanting to open as he askedzily. "Get up and get out of here!" She asked angrily. "It''s so noisy, can you stop it? Let me sleep, I''m so tired these days!" At Belle''s questioning, he didn''t take it seriously at all, his lips muttering. Tired these past few days? Belle sneered, no wonder he hadn''t been seen for so many days, so the reason why he was so tired was he got pestered by Lexie! "No, get up and get out of here." She roared, resolute, making her position clear once again. But Calvin was still lying like a dead pig, not to mention getting out, and it was impossible to get up. Belle was furious and whacked him with her hand. Her fist was pulled by his grip and she was on his chest. Calvin gripped her waist and opened his eyes with a sly smile, saying wickedly, "Are you testing my patience by molesting me so early?" "You scoundrel." Belle''s waist was wrapped around his hands, unable to move, ashamed and anxious. It took so much effort to get such peace and quiet, and with this guy''s rogue intrusion, she was afraid her effort would be vain, "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the bodyguards." Her eyes were red and her face full of anger. "Belle, please stop it, okay?" Calvin stopped his smile seeing that she was agitated early in the morning. He gently advised, "Belle, we came backtest night, so I had to send you to the room. Honey, will you stay with me for some rest?" As he said that, he turned sideways and got Belle into his arms, covering her tightly with the quilt, and closed his eyes as he held her close. "You must go." Belle didn''t listen at all, pushing against him with a firm will. She had identally fallen for his treacherous nst night and let him have his way, now he was sleeping in her bed, if this continued, all her efforts would be in vain, "If you don''t leave, I will immediately call two bodyguards and throw you down from here." She said through gritted teeth. "Damn woman, do you have to do it?" Calvin rolled over and suddenly pressed himself against her body, and said with a threat, "If you dare to scream and embarrass me, I will want you now. Go ahead and let theme and throw me away. As long as you are not ashamed being seen, what am I afraid of?" He kissed on her lips, his hands roaming over her skin. Belle was furious, struggling. When she got up early in the morning, her stomach was ufortable, and she was so full of anger not that she could not bear it. She reached out her right hand, she scratched him. In the end, he screamed out and let go of her, falling back onto the bed. When Belle looked towards him, she found a few bloody nail marks on his right face stretching up to his neck! "Damn woman, you want to murder your husband?" Half of Calvin''s face was burning with pain, and he covered that half of his face with his hand, wailing and screaming. "Serves you right, you scoundrel." Belle looked at the few bloody marks on his face, and seeing his wretched appearance, she intuitively felt her anger had relieved. "You have a cruel heart." Calvin said resentfully. Belle rolled over and climbed up, dressed and stood at the head of the bed, pointing to the outside of the door and saying coldly, "Get out, and nevere in again, or the consequences will be worse than this." Calvin lifted his face and saw the anger in her eyes, obviously it was all anger at him, he couldn''t help but feel chill in his heart. Why such a soft woman have a cold heart? Last night, he didn''t return until midnight to find her food, and now she had turned her back to him. He wailed and sighed. "Get out, get out." Belle did not relent and gave the expulsion order again. Calvin had to get dressed and slink away.N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 209 Taking Care of Father-in-law Chapter 209 Taking Care of Father-inw "You guys watch out, from now on this man is never allowed to set foot on the second floor again." Calvin had just walked down the stairs and Belle''s voice came. He turned his head, only to see Belle standing on the second floor instructing towards the two bodyguards, her face expressionless. Heartless woman! Calvin stared at her with hatred, Belle was standing upstairs looking down at him with an inexplicable smile on her face, and Calvin could see a triumphant smile in her eyes. After this battle, Calvin was defeated and no longer dared to sneak into her room. Despite missing her and being obsessed with her body, he just didn''t dare to disturb her too much anymore. Apart from his love for her, he waspletely unable to find a way to subdue her, and for the first time he felt that he could notpletely conquer a woman. After eating, Belle picked up her bag and had to go to the hospital to see her mother today. She drove her car towards the outside. Just after reaching the entrance of Harvey Mansion, she saw Calvin''s Hummer slowly driving towards the gate. ncing coldly at his car, she twisted the steering wheel slightly and stepped on the elerator. The car swished straight ahead, quickly passing his Hummer, pulling out of the gate and running off to the right. Calvin saw Belle''s car driving from behind in the reversing mirror, and was surprised where she was going, but her car overtook his and drive away abruptly to the right. He froze and then realised that she was deliberately trying to get rid of him! In his heart he was curious. She had already resigned from him, where was she going! "Marry, how is my mother these days?" Just as she walked into the VIP corridor, she saw Marry walking out of the lift with a bag of things and greeted her. "Miss Morris." Marry greeted her with a smile, "Madam is doing well, her appetite is fine these days, she is recovering well after the operation. The key is that your mother is happy in her heart and willing to actively cooperate, so she is still recovering well from this illness, even the doctor is sure of it." Belle was so happy to hear that. "Mr. Harvey has yed a great role." Marry spoke with a smile on her face. When Belle heard Marry mention Calvin in aplimentary manner, her heart sank and her face darkened. Although he did put in a lot of effort, but it''s not so exaggerated. Belle thought darkly. "Mr. Harveyes over these days to talk to your mother, making your mother in a good mood. Whatever she needs, he will get it over, like that imported medicine. Mr. Harvey is really not an ordinary person." Marry smiled faintly as she spoke, feeling that Belle was indeed blessed to have found such a capable man. Originally, she was worried about the marriage between Miss Morris and Mr. Harvey, but now she was Belle was annoyed. The damned bastard had taken advantage of the situation to capture her mother''s heart, which had upset her heart. "Yesterday, we heard that Mr. Hudson Harvey has been improved his health, and rumor has it that there is a high-ranking patient had been transferred in. And the hospital is in heavy guard. And the truth is that Mr. Hudson Harvey has been transferred to this hospital." Marry said with great excitement. Belle was dumbfounded to hear that. Hudson has returned! After receiving a call from the hospital in America, she was so heartbroken at the time and she let them call directly to Harvey Mansion, originally thinking that Paige would make the decision, but she didn''t know that he was back home so soon! Just returned home yesterday! That means it was Calvin who picked him up, no wonder she hadn''t seen Calvin for the past few days, so he went to America to pick up Hudson! She had perhaps misunderstood him! In fact, it''s been almost half a month since shest had a fling with him at the Grand Hyatt, and if Calvin hadn''t touched Lexie, he wouldn''t have been near women for quite a while. No wonder he was so impatientst night. He could he stand long time of suppression? At this, she flushed. This yboy is a womanizer, but Lexie is pregnant, he could do nothing! The bloody nail marks all over his right face came to his eyes and he sniggered with amusement. Hudson should be getting better, so it''s time to go and see him! "Mom." Belle called sweetly to Kate, who was sitting at the head of the bed, and ran over and put her arm around her shoulder. Kate immediately put on a smile at the sight of Belle, her eyes full of doting. "Mom, you look good, it looks like you will be discharged from the hospital soon." Belle smiled as she N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. surveyed Kate, full of joy. "Calvin said I can''t be discharged from the hospital for the time being, and I have to take good care of myself in the hospital." Kate said with a smile, "Today, he''s going to give me a bigger suite towards the south, so I''ll be moving outter." "What, move out?" Belle was stunned, "Move to where?" "I heard from Mr. Harvey that she is moving to the big suite on the eighth floor." Marry said with a smile. The eighth floor was where she was hospitalizedst time she was injured? That was the best suite in this hospital, and Hudson was also staying in that exclusiverge suite, could it be that this guy had arranged it on purpose? Belle''s heart sank. What the hell did he want! This ward was already very nice, why had her mother move to another ward? Belle''s mind was turning rapidly, but she heard the head nurse say with a smile, "Miss Morris, Mr. Harvey has said that the ward will be changed today, so we are here to help you." "Thanks." Kate smiled brightly, but Belle''s face was ck. She did not want to disagree, but she could not go against her mother''s wishes. But if she agreed, she was worried that she would fall into Calvin''s trap. Within a short time, the ward was changed without any problems. When Belle walked to the eighth floor and took a look, she got furious. Her mother''s ward was right next to Hudson¡¯s, and she was sure he had deliberately arranged it. She had just sat in the ward for a while and she heard Calvin''s voice ringing out in the corridor. "Dr. Morgan, this floor is inhabited by my mother-inw and father, security should be exceptionally strengthened. If anything happens, I will not spare you." Calvin''s cold voice reached Belle''s ears through the open window of the corridor. Mother-inw? Belle onlyughed coldly when she heard that. If he could do the same before, everything would be different now, and Lexie would not have pregnant. Who was he pretending to now? "Don''t worry, Mr. Harvey, this is a special ward that is highly regarded." Dr. Morgan assured him. Soon they headed towards Hudson''s ward. "Mr. Harvey, congrattions, it seems that Mr. Hudson Harvey will recover soon, it''s really a great joy." Dr. Morgan''splimentary voice steadily managed to reach Belle''s ward. Belle had aplicated mood at this moment. On the one hand, she was happy that Hudson''s condition had improved, and on the other hand, she was worried about the current situation. She didn¡¯t know if this was a good or bad arrangement! There were quite a few strawberries and carambs in the ward. Last night, she wanted to eat them, but she fell asleepter. Before she set off this morning, she found fruits in her bedroom too. Not feeling well in her stomach, she put a few strawberries in her mouth. "Mom, is everything alright here?" In the twinkling of an eye, footsteps sounded, and Calvin walked in with a smile, when he found Belle, he gave a bigger smile. "Yes." Kate said with a smile, "Have a seat." Calvin walked towards Belle and stood beside her, saying casually, "Mom, if you need anything, please let me know." "Okay, I will." Kate nodded in satisfaction and suddenly asked solemnly, "Calvin, how is your father''s doing?" Calvin took a look at Belle who was eating fruit with her head down, and his voice became softer, "Mom, my father''s illness has improved, both his arms can move now. He is slowly recovering, he should be able to stand up soon, after all, he has been in aa for a long time, so it will take some time to recover." His voice was confident, and Belle was secretly relieved to hear it. "Belle brought back a famous doctor from America that the diagnosis was made." Calvin said with a smile as he turned his gaze to Belle. Kate listened with even more joy, "It''s only right for a daughter-inw to do her job to take care of him." Kate smiled with pride and love and turned to Belle, "Belle, Calvin has contributed a lot to my illness. From now on your father-inw will live next door to me, so you should go over and take good care of him.¡± Belle froze hearing that. Calvin, however, smiled more broadly. Chapter 210 Did You Have a Fight? Chapter 210 Did You Have a Fight? "Belle, do you hear me?" When Kate saw that her daughter in a daze, she could not help but asked again with a heavier tone. Belle came to her senses and saw that Calvin was looking at her with a smile on his face and a deep gaze. She immediately understood his meaning and knew the intention of his arrangement, so she could only say with a bitter smile. "Don''t worry, Mom, I will." Kate was unhappy with her perfunctory answer. With a sign, she looked at Bell was displeasure. She thought a woman should be active to win a man¡¯s heart. "Did you hear that? Take good care of your father-inw from now on." Calvin came close to her ear, smiling roguishly. Belle rolled her eyes at him as she listened, but Calvin justughed. "Calvin, what happened to your right face?" Kate then saw the bloody nail marks on Calvin''s face and couldn''t help but ask out in shock. Calvin was stunned and raised his head, touching his right face, smiling, "Mom, a wild cat scratched mest night, it''s fine." "Oh, why are you so careless? Have you seen a doctor? It''ll be a problem if the cat gets infected, you should clean it." Kate asked with painful concern. "It''s fine, I''ve already seen the doctor and it will be fine in a couple of days." Calvin smiled and replied, "That catst night was wild and had a bad temper. It has sharp cat ws." Calvin exaggerated the description, and Belle''s face was already unpleasant, full of anger. This bastard was just about to use her. She secretly reached out and pinched him hard. Calvin opened his mouth to exhale in pain and muffled a sound, his face turning pale. "Calvin, what''s wrong? It still hurts, right? Go and ask the doctor to give you some medicine." Kate saw the pain on his face and said with concern. "It''s okay, I''ll fix that wild cat tomorrow. Mom, you have some rest, I have something to talk to Belle." Calvin smiled brightly and gritted his teeth, teasing Kate intoughing too. "Okay." Kate smiled, "You are busy, you can''t keep dying. Don''t worry, your father will be taken care of by Belle. You go out first, I have something to say to Belle, I will let her go to you right away." "Alright then, I''ll wait for her outside." Calvin nodded his head in agreement, nced at Belle out of the corner of his eye and walked out. "Belle, did you have a fight with Calvin?" Kate asked with a serious face just after Calvin had left. "No," Belle replied, "We''re fine." To ay her fears, she was arguing, not wanting her mother to know anything else. "Nonsense, I am your mother, don''t lie to me." Kate sank her face and said in deliberate anger. "Mom, I really didn''t lie to you." Belle was helpless. Calvin had nowpletely won her mother''s heart! "Belle, I can see that." Kate sighed and her eyes filled with tears, "You must have scratched Calvin''s face. As a woman, you should be gentle and considerate, don¡¯t argue with your man, or it will be mother-inw will have a problem with you if she sees that. Don¡¯t ever do it again.¡± Kate taught very seriously. Over the past few days, Calvin came over every day, while her daughter has beening less often. And Calvin was nice to her, so she could guess that Calvin was trying to please her, so that she could persuade Belle. The fact that a young couple is in conflict is nothing as long as it is not a matter of principle, not to mention the fact that it is Calvin who hase to please her, means that it is her daughter who has the upper hand now, so despite her worries, she is in a happy mood. Today, looking at Calvin''s face, it is obvious that they are not yetpletely made up, so while both of them are here, she would like to advise my daughter not to be in conflict with her husband, for a woman should be gentle. Belle was speechless to hear that. She could not let her mother know the truth, so she hurriedly said, "Mom, I know, it''s really nothing, we are fine, don¡¯t worry." "Good." Belle did not look like she was lying, so Kate put her mind at ease, put away her sad face, and said lovingly, "Daughter, don''t mind my nagging, I am doing it for your own good. I only have one daughter, only when you are happy will I be truly happy. Everything else is unimportant, understand? " With a sour nose, Belle nodded and stepped forward to hug Kate and said with a sob, "Mom, I know, don''t worry, I will live a good life, and you must get well soon. I won''t be happy if you are not well." "Yes, I will." Kate said with a loving face, a smile on her face and tears flowing down from her eyes. She said, "Mom, you must get well, I''ll take you out to y. I have something to do, so I will take my leave first." "Okay, okay." Kate agreed, her face no longer sad. Belle hurriedly slipped out, unable to stay here any longer without triggering her mother''s sadness. Just as she walked out, she ran into a man. "Do you miss me a lot?" Calvin was standing outside when Belle slipped out in a panic and bumped right into him, he reached out and wrapped his hand around her. "How dare you behave like this? Aren''t you afraid that your left face will get scratched too?" Belle broke away from him and gave him a hateful re, saying viciously. "What did I do wrong again?" Calvin expressed his aggression and dissatisfaction. "What do you mean?" In fear that her mother might hear her inside, Belle walked forward to a secluded ce, before turning her head and gritting her teeth towards Calvin. "Belle, is your hatred for me really that heavy? It looks like you want to kill me." Calvin uttered in a righteous manner, "Your mother has told you to take care of your father-inw in the future, from now on my dad will be in your hands until he recovers." Calvin dered as a matter of course. "On what grounds?" Belle puffed up her cheeks and rolled her eyes, "Do you take me as your nanny? There are so many people in your Harvey family, why don¡¯t you have theme over?" Belle was very annoyed with Calvin for taking matters into his own hands by moving her mother next to Hudson''s ward without her consent, and now he was tantly asking her to take care of Hudson. He was really overbearing. "Belle, you are my wife, how can I treat you as a nanny? I never thought of it that way, I just want to ask you to take care of my father. What''s wrong with a daughter-inw taking care of her father-inw, I have no confidence in other people." Calvin wrapped his arms around her shoulders and his tone suddenly became sincere. Belle''s eyes narrowed as she listened. "Belle, trust me, I have my reason, it''s just going to be hard on you." His bright eyes blinked. "Not many people in Harvey Mansion know about my mother''s illness, and cing my mother next to your father will let the truthe to light." Belle was apprehensive and still refused to ept. "Don''t worry, no one wille over here except my mum. My mum is old and it wouldn''t be convenient if she takes care of my dad every day, so please help me when you have time." Calvin said, "Sooner or affairs a secret from my mum, right?" Belle bowed her head in silence. "Belle, remember, the situation that my father''s illness is about to be cured must not be known to anyone for the time being, do you understand?" Calvin lowered his head and whispered in her ears. Belle froze and looked up at Calvin''s eyes. The light in those eyes instantly illuminated her eyes. After a moment, she nodded and asked thoughtfully, "Why?" Calvin smiled and put his arm around her shoulder, "That''s all we can do for now, you''ll understand me in the future." Belle was silent. "Okay, I promise you." A momentter, she looked up and replied decisively, "But you must also promise me that you will find out the cause of my father''s death as soon as possible and bring the murderer to justice." "Okay." Calvin''s face suddenly gloomed and after a moment of silence, he said, "Belle, I will take you to T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. see Martin now, but you have to remain calm." His tone was solemn. A cold light shed in Belle''s eyes, and she looked out at the dark and dreary sky as she walked alone towards the front. Calvin followed closely behind and said somewhat nervously and uneasily, "Belle, I am sorry, I have always misunderstood you before. In fact it is our Harvey family that has wronged you. I have considered telling you, but you have been reluctant to pay attention to me, today I will take you to see him, I hope you can be m." Calvin''s worries were very justified, ever since he knew that Ethan''s case was rted to Martin, he had been thinking about when to tell Belle and how she would react. After all, it was the revenge of killing her father, could she bear it? By now, he fully understood his grandmother''s worry. Chapter 211 I Didnt Mean to Get Him Killed Chapter 211 I Didn''t Mean to Get Him Killed Belle walked with his head down and did not speak. Calvin followed closely, inexplicably nervous. Her silence disturbed him. Belle walked slowly, and Calvin trailed slowly. She quickened her pace, and he followed suit. The atmosphere was dull. Belle smiled coldly with infinite sorrow in her heart. He was worried about her because he was afraid that she would not forgive Martin and take revenge on him! ke had already told her that day that her father''s death was rted to Martin and had told her that Martin would soon be released on bail. Sophia''s worry waspletely understandable now. Giving her the inheritance of Harvey Mansion, a jewel as valuable as the Heart of the Ocean, and, frankly speaking, it was atoning for her grandson''s sins. It seemed that Sophia knew the inside story a long time ago but did not tell her, instead she took these remedial measures. She had said so, begging her to forgive the Harvey family''s descendants one day in the future for her sake. She was really wise, since ancient times, no elders would give such valuable property to outsiders instead of his grandsons. How lucky she was to have the love of Sophia, and to get so much inheritance. It was a feeling that only she understood. But Sophia had really seeded in impressing her by doing so. Since ke had told her the story, she had not rushed over to chastise him or tried to take revenge on him, or even taken the approach of fleeing from him, just because she was concerned about Sophia. "So, you''re nning to bail him out, are you?" She asked coldly, without a hint of expression on her face, as she stopped abruptly in her tracks. "Belle, what makes you think that?" He asked in surprise. "What should I think then? He is your cousin, and you have the responsibility to protect him and bail him out. Even if he killed my father, you can''t really avenge his death. I''ve understood your family''s intentions for a long time, and since my father''s ident, I''ve seen through the warmth and coldness in this world. My father¡¯s subordinates and friends all avoid me, afraid that I will borrow from them. And my rtives even took the advantage to take my father¡¯s fortune, my mother and I got kicked out. My husband, from a rich family, only watched aside. Because Martin is my ex-husband¡¯s cousin, I can only forgive him, for I got favor from Grandma, or, I will be med. In fact, I have known all this for a long time." Belle walked against the wind, smiling sadly, tears slowly flowing out of her eyes. Calvin''s eyes went wide and his face went white. "Belle, how could you have such a thought? Although Martin is my family member, I would never harbor anyone. If I really had this in mind, I would not have investigated this case in the first ce. This case rted to the Harvey Corp is obviously detrimental to mypany and the Harvey family, so why should I investigate it? I just want to give you justice, you must believe me." Calvin was anxious, looking at Belle''s pale face, his heart felt like it was being attacked by a sharp de, the pain was unspeakable. Ashamed and anxious, he only had to exin seriously, "I will not go to bail out Martin, why should I go to bail him out? If he has made a mistake, he has to take the consequence. I didn''t know the real situation at the time and hurt your feeling, but I didn''t want to watch by." He took her hand, which was so cold that it chilled his heart. "Belle, forgive me, if I had known about your father''s car ident, everything would have been different. Apart from saying sorry, I really don¡¯t know what I can do to have your forgiveness. I will make it up for you, okay? Please put yourself in my shoes, when you came to me, why didn''t you just tell me everything? We weren''t even divorced at that time, I had a responsibility to take care of it, but why N?velDrama.Org content. didn''t you want to tell me?" "Tell you?" Belleughed coldly once again, "Who am I to tell you? Since we got married, have you ever treated me as your wife? Have you ever considered my mother and father as family? No, you never have, not only have you never addressed them, but you''ve never even looked at him. With such a marriage rtionship, why should I make a fool of myself to tell you, so that you can humiliate me?" Calvin''s face became even paler, his lips opened but not a word came out. The sky was overcast, the wind had started to blow again and the sun, which had just shown itself for a while, was suddenly covered by clouds. Belle walked forward, tears filling her eyes, biting her red lips to death and not saying another word. Calvin''s heavy footsteps followed in silence. She walked, he walked. She stopped, he stopped. "There''s no need to follow me." Belle said coldly. "No, I have to." Calvin responded stubbornly. Belle stopped paying attention to him and walked straight towards the car park. Calvin''s car was not parked alongside hers. She took a sigh of relief, and opened the car door. The car started and raced quickly towards the front. After a while. When she finally lost sight of Calvin''s Hummer, Belle breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®I''m not going to go to Martin with you, and I won¡¯t believe you.¡¯ The car drove off some way and then turned around, heading directly for the A City Public Security Bureau. Calvin sat in the Hummer and watched her car disappear from sight, not rushing to follow him for fear of her getting emotional knowing that he was following her and having an ident. "Finley, I want to see Martin." Belle came to the criminal investigation room and made a request to Finley. Finley was discussing the case with his men, and he heard Belle''s voice and looked up with some surprise. "You are ..." "I am the daughter of Ethan Morris." Her expression was calm as she said indifferently. "Oh", Finley looked Belle up and down, "your father''s case is still in the process of detective, although it has been found that it is rted to Martin, as far as the evidence held so far, it would be rash to draw a conclusion. I hope that when you see Martin, I hope you will be sensible and control your emotions." "I know." Belle nodded in agreement, her eyes dark and obscure. The criminal investigation parlour, with its simple metal table and seats, is otherwise empty and terribly silent. When Martin came out wearing a handsp, his handsome face was full of fatigue and haggardness, his beard was growing out and he was full of obscurity. But when his eyes met Belle, who was standing in the parlour looking at him coldly, a bright light instantly red in his dead eyes, a light that contained excitement, expectation, surprise and guilt. "Belle, you''vee to see me!" His face was full of excitement. "No, I''m not here to see you." Belle''s face was expressionless as she ruthlessly interrupted his hopes and said coldly, "Who am I toe and see the man who killed my father?" "I ...," said Martin, as the light that had red in his eyes dimmed and shame overwhelmed him. "I''m here to ask you why you killed my father. Why?" Belle''s eyes flushed red as she sternly chided. "Belle, I," Martin looked shocked and scared, and his eyes were filled with deep remorse. He wanted to reach over and take her hand, only to find that it was no longer possible. The handicaps sped on his hand, the sound of metal shing directly against his heart, all the bitterness in his heart gushed out, and he said in a trembling voice, "Belle, listen to my exnation, it''s not like that, I never thought of wanting your father to die." "Is that so?" Belleughed out coldly, "But my father has been killed by you, and my mother is still lying in the hospital, isn''t that what you did? What exactly did they do to you to make you do such a thing?" The pain was so great that Belle''s reasoning finally went out of control, she was questioning angrily, her eyes filled with tears of anger, her mind was filled with her father''s bloodied face and her mother''s miserable condition after losing her legs. If possible, she would like to kill him by herself. But another old voice kept screaming, "Belle, please forgive my grandchildren in future for my sake." Sophia''s voice kept ringing in her head and running straight into her heart. Belle shivered and clutched her head, screaming out in pain. In the monitoring room, Finley was standing in front of the surveince video, his sunken eyes locked on Martin''s face. Calvin also sat in front of the video, his muscles tense as he watched the picture, his sharp eyes unblinking. When Asher heard that Calvin hade over, he also came over to apany him personally. The image of Belle crying immediately stirred Calvin''s nerves and he abruptly stood up, about to rush in. "Mr. Harvey, calm down, this is the time to really see the true heart of Martin, let''s wait for now. There are police officers right outside the parlour, they won''t hurt Miss Morris." Finley pulled him back in time and calmly analysed the situation. Calvin''s impulse was only calmed down. In fact, just now in the street he had been secretly trailing Belle''s car, worried about her ident, but did not expect this woman was very sensitive, soon he was found. She became emotional, driving the car swayed from side to side, which was very dangerous. In order to no longer stimte her, he could only first hide, and then use the satellite positioning system to search her car surprisingly to the Public Security Bureau. She came here alone, obviously not trusting him. He gave a bitter smile. Chapter 212 Finally Admits It Chapter 212 Finally Admits It "Belle, really, I didn''t expect to get your father killed. You know I love you so much, how could I want to get your father killed?" Martin''s face turned white with fear and anxiety. "The evidence is all there, and you''re still trying to weasel out of it." Belle had always known Martin''s unpredictable mind, so of course she wouldn''t believe his lies. "Belle, trust me." Belle''s distrustful expression pierced Calvin''s heart with bitterness, but he also knew that she had no reason to believe him, and only had to repeatedly exin, "Belle, you have to believe me, I really didn''t want your father to die, I didn''t expect the consequences to be like this at all." He suddenly tilted his eager face, murmuring. "Belle, when I was still very young, the first time I saw you at the banquet in Ink Garden, I fell in love with you and swore that I would marry you in my life. I thought about you every day and wanted to see you, even if I was stupid, I would not have thought of getting your father killed. Believe it or not, this is really what I thought." His face was filled with sorrowful memories, the muscles of his face twisted, but his eyes were filled with unrequited attachment and fervent longing for Belle. Belle was stunned in her heart and red at him sternly as she asked with a cold smile, "So, they are all using you wrongly?" Martin''s gaze darkened, his face full of helplessness and sorrow, avoiding Belle''s eyes for a long time before saying in a low voice, "Belle, that car ident was indeed designed by me, because your father and I both ran for the position as the director of the finance department. I wanted to win so that your whole family would be impressed with me, to change my position in your mind and to attract your attention, but I got carried away and found Bill and gave him money, asking him to find a way to stop your father from running for office the next day. I really didn''t expect that Bill would go so far as to run your father over and kill him. That was not I wanted, since you father died, I have been guilty.¡± He finally admitted it. Belle put on a cold smile. The face of Martin was full of fear, disheveled, lifeless expression,pletely different from the previous deep, cunning and unpredictable one. Belle had a sh of surprise inside, such an expression had never been seen before. "So what? My father died tragically anyway because of your design, and do you think you can shift the me?" She questioned angrily. Who can understand the pain of such a loss? Such a long day of suffering is not something that can be justified by such words. Her father died, and her mother was confined to bed for the rest of her life, all this terrible suffering because of his greed for office. "Belle, I know I''m guilty and I don''t want to beg for your forgiveness, but I just want to tell you that I really never wanted you to suffer, I''ve always loved you deeply. I caused all of this, now I''m willing to plead guilty and admit my punishment, but I just want to tell you what''s really in my heart. I don''t just want to beg for your forgiveness. I deserve to die for my sins. I am content to tell you what is in my heart today, and to be able to look at you again." In Martin''s eyes was an iparably sincere confession. "Belle, you are the most beautiful, kind girl I have ever seen, I have never regretted loving you." Martin continued to murmur his confession and suddenly leaned forward, looking at Belle seriously and intently and said solemnly, "Listen to me, leave Calvin, leave the Harvey family, you won''t be happy there. Calvin can''t give you the love you want, I admit I''m not as good as him, but from the bottom of my heart, I want you to be happy. Go, Belle, go as far away as possible, the better. The longer you stay with Calvin, the more you will be hurt in the future, those people will not let you off the hook. You should find a man who loves you and live your life happily, believe me, what I say is true, it is for your own good." He finished these words in one breath, then squinted his eyes, as if he wanted to burn Belle deep into his mind. He gazed at her steadily before finally closing his eyes and turning his head away. "Belle, go away, nevere to see me again, I have said all that I can say, I have reminded you of what I should remind you of. I can only be sorry for you in this life, I will willingly ept the punishment of thew." After he had said this fTristanessly, he did not look back again and walked away towards the inside. Belle stood dumbfounded until she walked out of the parloure. Who were those people he spoke of? Was there something else to hide? When she tried to ask him, he was long gone! No, what he said could not be trusted. Belle shook her head and slowly walked out towards the outside. He loved to y with these so-called hints, going so far as to suggestst time that Dad''s death had something to do with Calvin. Fortunately, she believed in love at that time, so there was no misunderstanding. "Mr. Harvey, what do you think? Are Martin''s words credible?" Until Martin left the parlour, Calvin was still staring intently at the picture and could note back to his senses. Martin''s words really stunned him Not surprised by his love for Belle, but surprised by his advice to her. He had never cared for Martin''s words before, but today his words still shocked him. Could he really not give Belle the love he wanted? The question that never crossed his mind, or he even thought it was impossible. How could he not give love to a woman? It never urred to him that a woman would be unhappy staying by his side. No. Martin must be ndering him and stirring up trouble, just because he couldn''t get Belle''s love. Calvin thought darkly. "Mr. Harvey." Finley looked at him and called softly once again. The two brothers of the Harvey family are both in love with a woman at the same time, and Martin even was jealous even though he was in prison! "What is it?" Calvin came to his senses and lifted his head to look at Finley. The corner of Finley''s mouth pulled out a smile and he only had to ask again, "Mr. Harvey, do you think Martin''s words are credible?" Calvin''s thoughts were pulled back, and only then did he think about the main matter, and mused, "I think so, but there are still many suspicions about the matter, we can''t take it lightly. Let''s catch Bill first." "Well, this is the only way to go, we can''t be too hasty yet. I wonder when Albie will give the order to catch Bill." Asher spoke up calmly, he was very nervous about the order from Albie, and he was even more devoted to ttering Calvin, expecting him to say more nice words in front of Albie. In the Fragrance Garden. Lexie was so depressed that she sat restlessly, a light of panic and anxiety passing through her eyes N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. from time to time. The agitation did not stop until Hanna walked in. "Have you made a clear enquiry that Hudson can indeed move?" She asked anxiously towards Hanna. "Yes, it''s true." Hanna gasped, obviously having walked in a hurry just now, and replied mysteriously, "Yesterday, I heard what Paige said to Emily with a smile, as if he would soon be able to stand up. Just now I went to the hospital myself, although I couldn''t go in, I have a ssmate who is working as a nurse inside. And she told me it''s true. After Hudson was sent to America for treatment, his arm can move, the doctor in America said that he seems to be able to speak soon." Lexie''s face became even gloomier, the panic on her face increased and her heart became a mess, when she looked up again she saw that Hanna was curiously looking at her. She let out a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She was so anxious when she learned that her father-inw was about to get well. What happened to Hudson must be rted to her. Hanna thought. "Hanna, you have done a great job. I am the daughter-inw of the Harvey family, and I also hope that my father-inw will get well, but I still have a selfish heart. I don''t want the old man to get well and spoil my good deeds, so I am just worried." Lexie was worried that Hanna might suspect something, so she exined. Hanna nodded with a smile, but she did not believe Lexie, nning to figure out the truth, so that she can ckmail Lexie. With this thought, Hanna gave a bright smile. "You go first, I''m going to rest." Lexie sent Hanna away and sat down on the chair, pondering. After a while, she made a phone call, picked up her bag and walked towards the outside. "Babe, why didn''t you tell you before you came back?" Jennifer opened the door to see her daughter back, she was surprised but worried if she had been bullied by Belle. But this time Lexie didn''t look aggrieved, instead she had a nervous and flustered look. "Mum, has Dade back yet?" Lexie asked as soon as she entered the door. "What''s going on? Come to the study." Tristan''s voice came out of the living room. Soon, Lexie was in a hurry and heading towards the study, not even taking her shoes off. Chapter 213 People in the Same Boat Chapter 213 People in the Same Boat "Dad, please bail out Martin." Lexie said anxiously just as she closed the door. Tristan''s face sank as he asked in a dark voice, "What is the reason?" "Dad, he hase out, I need his help. I managed to have conceive Calvin''s child now, even Sofia has agreed to our marriage, it''s about to work out. If Hudson wakes up, I''m afraid this matter will be in vain." Lexie said anxiously with her face flushed. "Could it be that Hudson would oppose you or dislike his grandson?" Tristan was very puzzled, his eyes full of doubts. "It''s not like that." Lexie was anxious, "Dad, you don''t have to ask, I have a reason, I can''t say it clearly now, but you must help me in this matter. I am your only daughter, if you don''t help me, you will regret it." Lexie threatened, wiping her eyes. Tristan was surprised, as it wasmon sense that Hudson did not like Belle that much before he passed out, and it did not necessarily mean a bad thing when he woke up, but what was the reason behind his daughter''s request? But Lexie didn''t allow him to ask more questions before she hurried out. "Lexie, Lexie, where are you going? Be careful." Jennifer shouted anxiously towards Lexie''s distant back. "She is still pregnant, but she ran away, what if something wrong happen?" Jennifer walked in as she uttered, " Tristan, what exactly does she want with you? It''s really worrying." Tristan stood up after a moment of contemtion, his face dark. "Your daughter has been spoiled by you since she was young, how old is she now? Can you control her for the rest of her life?" Tristan was in a heavy mood and reprimanded Jennifer. "Tristan, what are you talking about?" Jennifer was reprimanded by Tristan for no reason and was upset, "I only have this one daughter, so naturally I spoil her, but so what? Don''t all girls need to be T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. spoiled? Look at how good our Lexie is, having a daughter like this is still not good enough? But you, as a father, you don''t like your daughter at all." "You ..." Tristan got angry, pointing his finger at Jennifer and saying soberly, "All you know is to spoil her, and you don''t distinguish between right and wrong, you will regret it one day." After saying that, he mmed the door and went straight out. A red Lamborghini pulled up at the entrance of the Public Security Bureau. Martin walked out of it. The weather outside was so nice, the sun was out, the fresh air was surrounding him from all sides and he couldn''t help but open his mouth and take a few greedy breaths. He had been locked in that dark, damp detention cell, interrogated daily by Finley. He didn''t expect to be released, so he stood frozen as if he were in a dream. The windows of the red car were slowly rolled down. With curly hair draped over her shoulders, sexy red lips, Lexie look stunning, sunsses covering her pretty face. Martin, who had juste out of hell, felt for the first time that Lexie''s face was not so annoying anymore, at least when he was in prison, it was only Lexie who came over to help him and got him out of that terrible prison. "Get in, don''t you want to go yet?" Lexie took off her sunsses and smiled enchantingly. Martin was dumbfounded, but immediately woke up and scrambled to open the car door and get in, as if the world outside was a flood of beasts that would swallow him if he was one step slower. A smug slime was seen on Lexie¡¯s face. "What do you want to eat?" She asked as she twisted the steering wheel. If such a question had been asked before, he would have scoffed, but now, he had been starved for days, and the food in the cell was unptable as pig food. His mind shed to the exquisite and sumptuous dishes, and he felt his belly rumble with hunger. Lexie heard the rumble in his belly and smiled even more brightly. He was driven to a hotel, where he took a shower before pacing to a pre-booked private room. "Serve the food." Lexie sat gracefully on the sofa. When she saw the refreshed Martin walk in, she ordered towards the waiter who was standing at one side. "Yes." The waiter went out and soon brought in a steaming assortment of delicacies. Martin picked up his chopsticks, picked up the food on the table, and then brought it to his mouth, gulping. Lexie was secretly surprised, thinking that the life in detention was really harsh. Even Martin, who had always been proud and conceited, the head of the Finance Department, was imprisoned and changed into a different person after only a few days. "Here, have some wine, this is good wine, a bottle costs tens of thousands." Seeing that Martin had almost finished, Lexie stood up, poured a full ss of wine and handed it over. The rich aroma of the wine wafted directly into his nose, and Martin''s mouth watered at once. No longer excusing himself, he took it and tilted his head and drank it all in one go. "Good wine." He smacked his lips and couldn''t help but utter. "Of course, to entertain Director Harvey must be good wine and good food." Lexie smiled flirtatiously and sat down beside him, the strong smell of perfume hitting Martin''s nostrils. He smiled awkwardly and picked up the chopsticks on the table again and went towards the food on his te. A piece of crispy duck had just been chucked into his mouth, and he heard Lexie ask in a straightforward manner, "Director Harvey, what are your ns for the future?" Martin was rapidly chewing the food in his mouth, and when he heard this question, he paused and a sh of trepidation passed through his eyes. But the food in his mouth was so delicious that he continued to eat. Lexie smiled, "No rush, no one here to steal from you. Do you know who treated you well? If it wasn''t for me, you are still in that cold prison." A hint of trepidation appeared in Martin''s eyes, followed shortly by a flow of gratitude. "Lexie, thank you, I didn''t expect you''d think of me and care about me at this time." He said seriously, picking up the tissue on the table and wiping his lips. Lexie smiled, ran her hand down the curly hair on her forehead and asked kindly, "Are you full yet? Would you like more food?" He finished, rubbing his hands lightly over his stomach. "No, I am full." Martin shook his head, belching. "Don''t worry, we''re in the same boat, we won''t watch you suffer." She said very generously and graciously. Martin was shocked by these words, was he in the same boat as her? No, he did not want to. He only hoped that after he got out this time, he would never do those bad things again, and from then on he would live a good life, marry and have children, and live the happy life that all men in the world could live. How could he still be in the same boat as her? He didn''t want that. At that moment, he shook his head and said seriously, "Lexie, from now on, I just want to live a normal life, I don''t want to do anything. I am a descendant of the Harvey family, I will be fed and clothed." Lexieughed coldly in her heart, how could such a good thing happen in this world? It was clear that the case against Ethan was proven, so how could this be the end of the matter after he got released? What an inability to see his situation. If he was of use, how could she have used her dad''s connections to bail him out? "You really think you''ll ever get your quiet life back?" Lexie asked arrogantly. Calvin''s hand shook and he raised his confused eyes, but said very seriously, "Lexie, let it all go, let''s never think about those sordid things again from now on. A peaceful life is a blessing, why chase those unattainable dreams?" He meant it when he said it, and he really advised her. After this prison sentence, he has figured out a lot of things he couldn''t figure out before, and he just wanted to get on with his life. He really wouldn''t want to go through all that again if he could get out of prison safely this time. "It''s impossible." Seeing his discouraged look, Lexie sneered out. "Why?" Martin asked in confusion. "Why?" Lexie raised her eyes, frowning, her face sullen, "You''re really stupid, given your current situation, do you think you can get away with it?" Martin froze in shock, the light in his eyes dimming, but was still puzzled. "Now your position as director of the Finance Department has been suspended, the case of Ethan has also been filed. Since the case must be filed to have the results, do you think you are safe now? It is ridiculous, the reason why you can still be bailed out, it is because this case is full of doubts. Once the evidence is conclusive, you will be screwed, no one can help you, so if you want to fight for real relief, you can only do it by yourself, understand?" Lexie analyzed clearly, "The key now is not to let this case be closed. We should turn it over, and then everything is a misunderstanding, no one can do anything to you anymore, and you can have your normal life back." Martin sat somewhat dumbfounded. Lexie''s words were reasonable, in fact, he understood all this. At first he thought it was Lexie who had used Tristan''s connections to free himpletely, but now he saw that it was not that way at all. The police have already found out that he designed this matter, how can they let him go? Even if the Public Security Bureau let him go, Calvin would not let him go, and even Belle. How could he have such a dream? He should have be stupid from being detained! Chapter 214 Rosa Perry Chapter 214 Rosa Perry "Tell you what, now you only have one way out, and that is to cooperate with me. It is always the winner who is the king and the loser who is the knave, as long as we can unite and hold the power in our hands, then everything will be up to us, no one can do anything to us." Lexie smiled charmingly .. Cooperate with her? Knowing what she was thinking, Martin shivered all over. ¡®No, I can''t get involved with her anymore, it''s simply self-destructive and too hical.¡¯ "Don''t you want the inheritance of Harvey Mansion anymore? You know that after this incident, it is impossible that your position as the director to retain, and Sophia will not necessarily give you the session right. Have you thought about your own future?" Lexie''s eyes grew colder and colder as she gazed at him and asked in a cold voice. Usually he had a deep heart, but in critical moment, he was useless. Lexie despised him, but she needed his help. The muscles in Martin''s face twisted, and he was still silent and not willing to cooperate with Lexie. "Well, to tell you the amazing news, Hudson''s illness is about to be cured." Lexie leaned close to his ear and whispered. "What? Hudson is about to get well?" Martin was so frightened that he dropped the cup in his hand and asked in fear and anxiety. "That''s right." Lexie smiled grimly and said discontentedly, "What are you panicking about? It''s not like he is all healed, at least he can''t talk yet." Martin waspletely shocked by this news and sat in a daze. If Hudson woke up, the truth happened three years ago woulde out. If that''s the case, it''s unlikely that his grandmother will ever forgive him, and he''ll probably have to be kicked out of the Harvey Corp, and all his property and inheritance rights will be gone, which is a rule set by his grandfather before he died, and then all that property will fall into Calvin''s hands. How can this be! This Calvin is really lucky. His eyes began to flush red and his hands began to shake. "What are you worried about? It''s not toote, as long as you cooperate with me." Lexie said lightly. "Then how do I have to cooperate with you?" It was only after a long time that Martin asked, and understood why Lexie wanted to bail him out. "Don''t worry, we''ll take the long view." Seeing that Martin was finally willing to cooperate, Lexie smiled. "How?" Martin asked curiously. "It''s very simple, I want to be Mrs. Harvey, drive Belle out of the Harvey Mansion, let grandma take back her inheritance. And I will keep your position. As long as Belle is settled, all problems will be settled, by then, won''t everything in the Harvey family still be yours and mine? Once Sophia is gone, all the power and status will be ours. Although Calvin and I will have more, but don''t worry, we are a family and I will not treat you badly. And you''ll still be the same noble and incorruptible Director Harvey that everyone looks up to, how about that?" Lexie said seductively. Belle face shed in his mind. He had already done something wrong in his life, if he did something like that again, how was he going to face her? "Don''t worry, when you have power and authority, Belle has no one to rely on. As long as you are willing to offer a lot of money to entice her, maybe she will fall into your arms." Lexie had read his mind, and she advised, "If you don''t get rid of her, in the future, this Harvey family will all belong to her. Think about it, if she gets all the fortune, will you still be able to get her? That''s impossible. Calvin loves her very much, and as long as she stays in the Harvey Mansion, you won''t stand a chance. And the only way we''ll all be okay is if she disappears." The words that Lexie said were true and insightful. The words that he said to her in the criminal investigation roomst time were really all in his heart, but if he wanted to hurt her now, could he really do it? But their interests are at odds, and do they have to do this for their own future? "Lexie, let me think about it." He spoke with difficulty, his heart was iparably conflicted, really unwilling to go down this path. "You can take your time to think about it, but we can settle Hudson first." Lexie repeatedly reminded, the light in her eyes ruthless and gloomy. Martin nodded with mixed feelings. As the year draws to a close, the Harvey Mansion got its cleaning. Just after breakfast, Ruth came over and pulled Belle to the side and said quietly, "Grandma wants to see you." Belle asked somewhat strangely, "Ruth, what do Grandma want from me?" Ruth smiled, "She just wants to talk to you. In fact, the olddy''s mind is very difficult to grasp, I can''t guess it." "Okay." Belle nodded and followed Ruth. In the Ink Garden, plums were in bloom in all colors, very dazzling. Belle looked at the beautiful plum blossoms with pleasure. That year, she came with her father to meet Sophia in the Ink Garden, and the garden was full of plum blossoms, she saw a figure, ying a flute in the plum garden. Perhaps it was these damned feelings that guided her and led her slowly into the trap of tenderness. Then, a delicate figure among plum blossoms caught her eye. It was a young and beautiful girl, wearing a short skirt and a stylish red down jacket draped over her, very bright and eye catching. Belle''s eyes rested on her body. ¡°Whose girl is this? Howe I''ve never seen her in Harvey Mansion before?¡± "Mrs. Harvey, she is Rosa Perry." Ruth exined with a smile. Rosa Perry? Belle''s mind searched for this name, it seemed a bit familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was. "She is Young Master Martin''s fianc¨¦." Ruth exined with a smile. The girl was picking plum blossoms, one by one, and from a distance they looked like a fluttering butterfly, very eye-catching. Could this be Rosa Perry the daughter of General Oakley Perry of the capital''s militarymunity? Belle froze and looked towards her again. The young and beautiful girl collected these plums with aspirations of love and full of expectations. Did she know what was happening to Martin now? When she thought of the other day she met Martin, she took a sigh. Sophia was reclining on a couch chair, her white hair tied up. Upon seeing Belle enter, she gave her a slight jowl and waved at her with a smile. "Hello, Grandma." Belle walked forward and greeted politely. Sophia took her hand and was all smiles. "Belle,e and talk to me." She said. Belle''s heart was apprehensive, but there was also a hint of silence. It must be intercession for Martin. Now that Rosa hade over, the intention was obvious. She stood sullenly, her heart heavy. "Belle, is your mother feeling better?" She asked with concern and consideration as she tilted up her cloudy eyes. She asked about Belle¡¯s mother first and then cut to the chase. Thinking this, Belle said with a smile, "Thank you for your concern, Grandma. My mother''s surgery was sessful and she''s recovering well for now." "That''s good, that''s good." Sophia was so excited that she said repeatedly, and asked with a solemn expression, "Has Calvin gone over to take care of her and do his duty?" "Yes, he was very good to my mother." Still smiling ndly, Belle replied without being condescending. "If only he had done so Tristanier." Sophia sighed heavily as she spoke. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Belle dropped her eyes and did not speak. "Belle, I have wronged you, and I know that you have hatred in your heart, but don''t worry, time will make you understand everything, and I believe that Calvin will give you a fair ount." Sophia said warmly andfortingly, understanding Belle''s somewhat sad expression. She must hate the Harvey family, even though she didn''t say it out loud, Sophia felt it clearly. This painstaking effort on her part might only be understood by Belleter. "Ruth, go get my things." Sophia turned to Ruth. Ruth agreed and walked out. Belle''s heart thumped, she really can''t take Grandma¡¯s things anymore. Compared to these things, dad''s life was more important. Until now, she had never thought of forgiving Martin, she would rather give up those riches given by Sophia, but she did not say it out considering Grandma''s mood. She was waiting for a chance. She once said, whoever killed her dad, she would make him ept the justice of thew. This was the minimum of fairness and justice, not something that money could buy. As she was thinking about it, she saw Ruth walking over with a red box and gently ced it on Sophia''sp. Sophia opened the box with trembling hands, but inside were some ount books and other things, as well as severalrge bunches of keys, door cards and the like. What was it? As Belle was specting, Sophia beckoned towards her, signalling her to step forward. Belle cautiously took a step forward and stood fixedly. Chapter 215 Belle in Charge Chapter 215 Belle in Charge "Belle, I am getting old, now I''m handing over the rights of Ink Garden and the Harvey Mansion to you. From now on, you will be in charge of the family." Sophia said in a small but firm voice. What! When Sophia said this, even Ruth was stunned, and Belle was even more shocked and incoherent, standing there withouting to grips with it. On what grounds! She was only an outsider, and she was considered an enemy to the Harvey family. Martin killed her father, but Sophia was giving her the family at this time, what exactly did she mean? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Did Sophia really want to risk giving her everything, betting on her character and morals in the hope that she will forgive her grandson, or did Sophia really trust her? Her hand covered her stomach. Could she carry this burden now that she was pregnant? Or did Sophia already know that she was pregnant with Calvin''s child? No, it was impossible, no one other than Lottie would know that she was carrying a child in her belly. "Grandma, I can''t ept this." Belle was uneasy and decisively refused, "This is the Harvey Mansion, your Harvey family''s household, it''s really inappropriate for me to be in charge. Grandma, you should give it to Paige, I really don''t dare to take it." Belle dared not ept the responsibility of being the head of the family. "Belle, I know that our Harvey family does not treat you well and I know that the Harvey family should not have you to be in charge, but please help me and take charge of this family. I have trusted only my own judgement, no one else in this Harvey Mansion can be in charge of this family except you." Belle was confused hearing that. Paige was very smart and capable, so how could she not even be able to be a family head? She was fifty years old and she could be good enough to be in charge of the family, but Sophia seemed to have seen through her mind, so she spoke up. "Belle, if Paige could be in charge this family, I would have given it to her long ago, after all, she is my eldest daughter-inw." Sophia''s voice was somewhat helpless, and it made Belle confused. "Grandma, Paige is very capable. I heard that she was the one who apanied Hudson to develop Harvey Corp back then." Belle defended Paige. "That''s right, she did contribute a lot to Harvey Corp back then. But at that time, she had Hudson by her side. Hudson was calm and steady, and she was impatient, so theyplemented each other. Coupled with the power of her family, it yed a great role. But Paige is arrogant, could not tell wrong from right, and she is prone to be used. Calvin is the same. This is why I am uneasy about Calvin. Belle, I think highly of you and am willing to give you this family, I wonder if you are willing to ept it for my sake." Sophia gasped after saying a series of words, and then looked up at her, the light in her eyes holding expectation and hope. Belle was dumbfounded, standing in a daze, not knowing what to do. Could she ept being the head of the family? No. She stood still and not reaching out. "Belle, just think of it as helping me, okay? In future, if you want to leave, feel free, just please help me take care of it for the time being, okay?" Sophia pleaded again. Belle could no longer speak. Could she be so heartless as to refuse the begging of a ny-year-old woman? "Belle, Grandma is begging you, say yes first." Ruth advised Belle. She would be very happy if this family was really taken by Belle. "But, Grandma, you know that it''s impossible for me to be with Calvin now, it''s not that I don''t want to be the head of the family, but I can¡¯t. It''s not in the right name, it''s a joke." Belle exined with great difficulty. "No, only you can be the head of the family. It is up to fate if you are with Calvin or not, but for the time being, I would like to selfishly ask you to be the head of the family. Please help me to be the head of the family, and if you and Calvin have really reached a point of no return, then you will give it to the next head of the family, okay? " Sophia said with a very strong will. What did she mean? The truth was that they were irreparable right now. Ever since Lexie became pregnant, it had been impossible between them, and there was no way that she would still stay with Calvin any more, she was just still waiting for a time. But Sophia''s stubbornness really gave her a headache, plus Ruth kept persuading her. Sophia was old and after a while of talking, she was out of breath and tired. Belle had no choice but to take the keys, but her heart was heavy. Not being able to resist Sophia, she had to say yes. Now she had to go to the hospital every day to take care of Hudson and she was still carrying a baby in her belly. Who can be considerate of her? She walked out with heavy feet. Just after walking out of the gates of the Ink Garden, she unexpectedly met a pair of innocent eyes. The girl looked quite with shoulder-length short hair, bright eyes, flushing face. She was endearing, and it seemed that after just one look at her, Belle liked her. She was Rosa. In a short skirt with boots and a light red duvet, she looked so beautiful, and such a red colour didn''t look tacky on her at all. Belle also wore red, but she thought she could never look pretty as Rosa. "Are you Belle?" Rosa smiled sweetly upon seeing her, revealing two charming dimples. Belle froze, it seemed to be the first time Rosa saw her, why did Rosa know her? "Do you know me?" She asked with a polite smile and curiosity. Rosa''s bright eyes blinked and the smile on her face was very pure. "I have known you for a long time." Was this mockery or ridicule? Was it that she was famous for her scandals or her divorce? Belle''s eyelids lifted slightly and she smiled ndly. "Rosa, you are sweet. I am just a disillusioned person who is not in power, unlike you, you have a good family background, loving parents and you are so young and beautiful. You will surely be a happy woman in the future, rich and prosperous." After finishing the sentence, she walked forward, not really intending to dwell on Rosa. They were not on the same page and had nothing inmon to say. But Rosa smiled sweetly, reached out and took her arm, and her clear, melodious voice rang out. "Belle, the cars you designed are so beautiful, I love them so much. I have bought one of all the car you designed." She spoke without concern, her face full of admiration, her eyes blinking. So that was it! Belle looked into her bright eyes. There was a time when she had such a vision, when the world was full of dazzling beauty, but now she had so many distractions that it was difficult for such pure eyes. "Thank you for yourpliment, I am d that you love the cars I designed." She smiled faintly. "Belle, can I y with you?" Her beautiful clear eyes were filled with anticipation and longing again, and she even shook Belle''s arm involuntarily. Belle froze, not knowing how to answer. "I just want to see how you design cars, I love the cars you design so much. I really admire you, you won''t reject me your loyal fan, right?" Rosa''s face was blushing with excitement. "Okay." Really don''t know how to refuse her, only reluctantly nodded her head and agreed, but in her heart, she sighed slightly. This girl seemed to have grown up in an environment of protetion, not knowing theplexity of reality at all. Would she have to marry Martin in the future? Martin had a deep heart and despicable ways. Was he really right for her? She stood in a daze. "Thank you, Belle, I wille right after I give this plum blossom to Sophia first, please wait for me." Rosa giggled, overjoyed, and ran away fast. Belle continued to stand still. In just a moment, she saw Rosa rush over, intimately holding her arm and saying with a smile, "Belle, it''s so good to see you in Harvey Mansion. I saw you on TV at that time, I thought you are beautiful and the car was so well designed, I really admired and envied it." She was chirpy. Belle smiled faintly, infected by her enthusiasm and happiness, and was actually in an inexplicably good mood too. She had to admit that it was hard for her to be in this mood now, but happiness would always be contagious. Who''s life will only be smooth? Living an optimistic and positive life was important. Her hand involuntarily touched her belly. Once she married into the prestigious family with a beautiful vision of love, thinking that the road ahead would be smooth and happy from then on, but unbeknownst to her, reality was often cruel and unpredictable, but she could not sink into despair and she have to move on. Instead of being sad, she should be happy and joyful. "Rosa, when did youe to Harvey Mansion and how long are you nning to stay here?" She asked with a smile. "I just arrived yesterday and went to see Sophia first. She asked me to stay in the Ink Garden, and Dad said he wanted me to stay at Harvey Mansion until after the New Year before going back to school." Rosa replied briskly. After that, she uttered with pity, ¡°I have been to many ces in Harvey Mansion, but I have never been to Fragrance Garden. I happened to see you today, so I will go with you.¡± Chapter 216 A Beautiful Smile Chapter 216 A Beautiful Smile Hearing that, Belle couldn''t help but ask, "Rosa, do you oftene to Harvey Mansion?" Rosa nodded and said briskly, "When Dexter was alive, I used to stay in Harvey Mansion for a while every year, then I went to high school and was so stressed about my studies that I hadn''te for a few years. My cousin Hattie was with me. We had a lot of fun together. I camest year, but it just wasn''t much fun when they weren''t around." "Oh," Belle smiled and nodded, secretly calcting that she had gone to high school during the three years when she was married to Calvin and then went to America, so she had missed meeting her and therefore didn''t know her. "Are you familiar with Martin?" She asked tentatively. Rosa''s face flushed with shyness, she said with embarrassment, "Yes, we''ve known each other since we were very young, and we have a lot of fun together." Belle raised her eyes to look at her face. She didn''t seem to resent Martin. Rosa was such a nice girl with a good family background, why Martin could not see that? The two of them had walked out of the Ink Garden and got on an electric car, heading towards the Fragrance Garden. "This ce is really beautiful." Just after getting off the electric car, Rosa saw the garden full of pod trees and couldn''t help but exim in admiration. It was already winter, but these pod trees could still produce long pods, green and hanging on the trees, which was very beautiful. "Rosa, let me apany you for a walk in the Fragrance Garden." Since she was happy, Belle could not bear to spoil her fun and made the suggestion, after all, she was in a much better mood. "Great, thank you." Rosa giggled in approval. In fact, Rosa was very simr to Belle four years ago in both situation and state of mind. The two of them strolled through the Fragrance Garden, chatting as they walked. Rosa seemed to be interested in every grass and thing in the garden, looking around, giggling as she touched the flowers and green leaves in the garden with her hands from time to time. "Belle, you are so capable." Rosa''s eyes were drawn to a bamboo and she stared at it steadily. "Why would you say that?" Belle froze, smiling in disbelief. "Sophia told me to often praise you." Rosa said offhandedly, "Grandma said that you are in charge of this ce, saying that you are not only smart but also kind, and that I should spend more time with you and learn from you." "So that''s why you want to hang out with me." Belle couldn''t help but smile. "This is just one of the reasons, but I really like the cars you designed. My male ssmates in the university all like those cars you designed, many of my ssmates dream to meet you and worship you. When male ssmates see that you are so beautiful, they jaw dropped. I want to take some pictures with you and make a video so that I can show them off when school starts, so that they will be envious." Rosa said very honestly, taking out her mobile phone as she spoke. "Really?" Belle was amused by Rosa''s words, although she knew that what she said was a bit exaggerated and pretentious, it also indirectly showed that the impression she had left on others was not just about her scandals with Calvin, but the results of her efforts had been epted by many people. When she thought in this way, her heart was full of positive energy and she was in a surprisingly good mood. After all, she made it, and her life wasn''t all that bad. It also means that she will still have this ability to survive when she lives alone with her child in the future, and it will give the child a much less shadowed mind. The sun burst out of the clouds, and a million rays of light shot towards Harvey Mansion. Belle raised her eyes and saw the golden roof of Harvey Mansion emitting a dazzling re in the bright sun, T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. dignified and magnificent. This roof is the dream of many women''s hearts. Those who do not marry in only say that this is the ce of supreme glory and wealth, while those who marry in, such as her, have tasted the hardships of life. "Belle, it''s true that Fragrance Garden is different, it''s so big, it''s close to the central ind, and it''s also close to the gym, so I''ll stay here with you this year, okay?" Rosa requested. "You''re staying here?" Belle was surprised. She was Martin''s fianc¨¦e, she should live in the building where Martin lived, Jade Green Garden, how could she live here? "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you." Rosa saw Belle''s embarrassment and shing her big eyes, she hastily swore. "Don''t you want to live in Jade Green Garden?" Belle was curious, sizing up Rosa, now that Martin was still in prison, she wondered if Rosa knew about that. If not, then there was nothing wrong with her living in Fragrance Garden, but she would rather live in Fragrance Garden than in Jade Green Garden, did she not love Martin? "I don''t really want to live in the Jade Green Garden, the two aunts there are not friendly." Rosa seemed to have read Belle''s mind. The embarrassment and awkwardness she felt when she stayed in Jade Green Gardenst year was still fresh in her mind and she really didn''t want to see Evan''s second wife fighting with each other. Hearing that, Belle sort of understood her mind, said with a smile, "You may have to learn to adapt, for you''ll have to marry in the family soon." Rosa''s bright smile froze and she mumbled, "Emma doesn''t like me." Belle was shocked, Emma was Martin''s mother, did she see it so early? "Belle, you''re in charge now, so you can arrange for me, right? I''d like to have a good time this year." The gloom on Rosa''s face only disappeared, and she said in a crispy voice. Belle couldn''t help but said, "If it''splicated in the Jade Green Garden, it''s not necessarily better in this Fragrance Garden, can you adapt to it?" "As long as I have your around, I can fit in, and I want to learn from you." Rosa''s words were sweet. Belle thought about it and nodded. "Great, you agree." Rosa pped her hands andughed. Looking at her sweet look, Belle also smiled. "Come on, now let''s take a photo and shoot a video." Rosa took out her phone, speaking. Belle did not want to take pictures, but due to Rosa''s enthusiasm, she had to cooperate with her posing. Calvin had just arrived at the entrance of Fragrance Garden in his electric car and had only stepped down with his briefcase, he heard the sound of crispughter came into his ears. He was surprised. It seemed a long time since he had heard such joyfulughter. Who wasughing there? Curious, he followed the sound ofughter. In the centre of the garden, on the gravel path, the figures of two women appeared before him. In the golden sunlight, a girl in a short red dress was posing with her back to him, taking selfies from time to time with her mobile phone, while another woman standing facing her was holding a dark red box in both hands in front of her chest, her hair draped over her shoulders, cooperating time to time, sometimes stretching her arms, tilting her head, posing and smiling innocently and sweetly, and it looked like these two were in high spirits. Calvin stood, his eyes instantly locked on Belle''s cheerful face, staring at her in awe. That was when he remembered that it seemed he hadn''t seen herughing since he saw herugh in the university library. No, she hadughed like that when she was with Rhys. Her forced smile was only for him. Suddenly there was sourness that swelled his entire stomach. He could have theugh of all the women in the world, but not hers. "Do you need my help?" He stepped up to meet them from the side, a bewitching smile floating on his face. "No." Belle raised her eyes and saw Calvin''s smile as he came closer, immediately her face sank, and refused coldly. "Calvin, you are here." Rosa turned her head at the sound of the voice and looked at Calvin''s face full of smiles and called out in surprise. But she found that Belle''s face full of coldness, which was different from her previous smile. Blinking, she looked at Calvin and saw him looking at her with tender eyes, seemingly used to her indifference. These two must be at odds, Rosa thought, and called out. "Calvin, take some nice photos for us, I''ll show them off when I am back at school." "Okay, I''m happy to help." Calvin smiled, took Rosa''s phone and looked at it, then handed it back to her, "Your phone is not high in pixels, use mine." As he did so, he put down his briefcase and pulled out his wide-screen mobile phone. "Calvin, your phone has a big screen, what brand is it?" Rosa looked over Calvin''s phone, it was thin and made of some kind of metal, but she couldn''t see any brand markings, so she couldn''t help but ask in surprise. Calvin gave a smile, ¡°I never use those branded phones, this phone is specially made by mypany, it is unique in the world. Don''t worry, you will be satisfied with the pictures taken." "Really?" Rosa was very curious and handed the phone to Calvin as if she didn''t believe it, "Then try it." "Come on, smile." Calvin tuned his phone to point at them. The corners of Belle''s mouth barely curved as a photo was taken very quickly. "It''s still really beautiful, clear and pretty." Rosa ran over to look through the photos in Calvin''s phone and nodded in satisfaction, "Send them to me." "Don''t worry, with me, everything is the best." Calvin said with confidence, his eyes looking towards Belle. Her face was tilted to one side, indicating that she didn''t care about him at all. Chapter 217 Waist Got Thicker Chapter 217 Waist Got Thicker "Rosa, take a picture for me with Belle." He handed her the phone, smiled, and lowered his voice, "Find a way to make her smile." Rosa understood, said with a smile, "If Belle smiles, you will send me one of these phones." "No problem." Calvin agreed readily and walked towards Belle. "What are you doing?" Calvin''s hand was on her waist, and Belle immediately gave an angry face. "Belle, let''s take a picture, look, we don''t even have a picture." Calvinughed out loud, his arm tightened around her waist, rubbing it and saying, "You waist got plumped up quite a bit." He put his arm around her and ran his hand restlessly over her waist, looking down at her, "You face is still so pale, but your waist has thickened quite a bit, are you ready to be getting fat for you are middle- aged?" Calvin grinned as he spoke, leaning down toward her. Belle was shocked. She was pregnant for two months, so naturally her waist would change a bit, so she wouldn''t be seen through by this bastard, would she? "Get your filthy hands off me." She bellowed out, ring. "Come on, you''re so mean to your husband, can you please be more affectionate?" He had a wicked grin on his face, oblivious to her anger. ¡®Damn woman, you want to alienate me? No way.¡¯ Up to now no woman has been able to refuse him if he wanted to. "Calvin, you''re bullying Belle." Rosa saw the problem between them, so she immediately made a face and pointed at Calvin''s hand thatnded on Belle''s waist and called out. "I am not." Calvin spread his hands, "Look, I didn''t do anything." "Go to hell." Taking advantage of the moment when Calvin let go of his hand, Belle pushed him violently and quickly slid towards the side. Calvin was pushed back a few steps, unsteady on his feet, and fell on his buttocks on the ground. Rosa pressed the button, and a photo of Calvin sitting on the ground in a state of distress was taken. "Belle, look, this is a beautiful picture of him." Rosa waved towards Belle and shouted excitedly. Curious and relieved, Belle walked over and reached out towards the phone. Calvin sat on the ground opening his legs and his suit wrinkled. What was even funnier was that he was wearing a turtleneck jumper underneath the suit. Although the jumper covered the injury on his neck well, the bloody nail marks on his right face could not be concealed, and it had been caught in the picture. This was the first time that Belle had seen such an unimaginative Calvin, so she couldn''t help butugh out loud. "Damn woman, dare to backstab me." Calvin stood up with a look of annoyance and gritted his teeth. "Calvin, what happened to your face?" Rosa didn''t see the injury on his face until she took this picture and couldn''t help but exim. Calvin froze, and hastily covered his right face with his hand, his face slightly burning, while his eyes fixed on Belle. ¡®Damn woman, you made me embarrassed.¡¯ Today, he was wearing suit with a turtleneck jumper, which is so inappropriate that he has been getting a lot of strange looks from his subordinates inpany meetings. But Rosa didn''t understand and looked straight at his face, saying with hatred, "Calvin, you need to get some ointment on your face so that it won''t be scarred. Did you have a fight, but who would have the guts to hit your?¡± Rosa has admired Calvin since she was a child. In her eyes, Calvin was unattainable and could only be admired. "No way, it''s not possible, I was identally scratched by a tree branch yesterday." Calvin made up a lie, and when he saw the right moment, he grabbed Belle and red at Rosa, "Take a picture of us. That was not good." "Yes, yes, take pictures, take pictures." Rosa smiled cheekily and picked up the phone in her hand. Calvin''s hand once again fell into Belle''s waist. Having learnt a sorrowful lesson, he no longer dared to let go of his hand freely and circled her towards the front. "Smile." Calvin whispered in her ear, "If you don''t smile, I''ll tickle you." Belle was caught by Calvin again, and was so angry that she stared at him. "If you don''t let go of me, I''ll make sure your left face get scratched too and you''ll be humiliated, believe it or not." She said with gritted teeth and hatred. "If you don''t believe me, then try." Calvin roguishly wrapped his arms tightly around her, and one of his hands actually touched inside the clothes around her waist, hisrge warm palm caressed her waist and gently tickled it, forcing Belle tough out loud. Rosa quickly snatched the shot. Calvin put one hand on her waist and stroked it, causing Belle to onlyugh. It took several shots in a row before Calvin let her go. Belle was chagrined, but she and Calvin really hadn''t taken any photos of their lives yet, so it was good to have a photo together as a souvenir. "Rosa, you arrived here yesterday, right?" Calvin looked over the photos Rosa had taken and nodded in satisfaction. On the photo, Belle smiled with her eyebrows arched, but her face was so pale that it was visible in the camera, and his heart inexplicably tightened. "Right, yesterday''s flight." Rosa replied briskly. "That''s good, you can stay longer and spend some time with Grandma. She misses you." Calvin smiled warmly. "Liar, Grandma won''t miss me, Grandma will only miss Belle." Rosa pouted, "Grandma said she wanted me to learn from Belle." "Learn from Belle?" Calvin gave her an uprehending look. "Yes, Belle''s car design is very good. Many of our students at school, especially the male students, like the cars she designs, and she has be our idol." Rosa praised. "Well." Calvin was pleased hear that, but when the male students were mentioned, he deliberately said with a sullen face, "Her car design is close to good, but she has nothing else for you to learn. And you can¡¯t learn her hot temper." Calvin nced at Belle through the corner of his eyes. She did not take him seriously at all. If she is being praised, she will be more arrogant, so he had to suppress her. "No, there are so many good things about Belle that I have to learn them all, and I''m going to live with her from now on." Rosa said seriously. "You two live together?" Calvin was surprised. "Yes, I''ve already agreed to it." Belle said lightly. Was it a deliberate arrangement to throw him out and get a woman to live with her, just in case he was a ''pervert''? Was that how she wanted to get rid of him? "Grandma wouldn''t agree." He smiled with confidence. "No, Grandma has already handed the family over to Belle, let me tell you, Belle is in charge of Harvey Mansion from now on. As long as she agrees, I can stay here." Rosa had no worries about this. Was there such a thing? With Belle in charge! Calvin was stunned, looked at Belle with suspicion. "That''s right, from today onwards I will be in charge of Harvey Mansion, Grandma has given me the right to be in charge." Belle solemnly dered, patting down the red box with both hands, "Remember, from now on, you all have to watch your words and actions, don''t fantasise about anything, it won''t work with me." Calvin was confused to hear that. This woman had used all her power to alienate him. With that in mind, he was sullen, but when he thought of her being in charge, he was still secretly happy, so he said, "I won''t be afraid of you, in Harvey Mansion, I am the young master, even grandmother can''t do anything to me, what can you do to me?" After saying that he looked at her with confidence. "Try then. Don''t forget what happened the day before yesterday." Belle said matter-of-factly, "Better tell Grandma to take back my right to be in charge, like I care." Calvin was stunned by Belle and stayed silent. Rosa had long heard that the rtionship between Calvin and Belle was not good, and it seemed to be true, and they even argued in her face. But it didn''t sound like they were in great hostility, and it was funny to watch them argue. Belle merely nced at him, snorted coldly and walked towards the front. Calvin followed behind. They walked towards the living room. "Hello, Auntie." Rosa walked into the living room of Fragrance Garden and greeted Paige with a smile, very well behaved. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Rosa, you are here, I heard about it yesterday, I was thinking of going to see you. Now that you are here, that''s good, you can stay here for a longer time." Paige said with a smile and great enthusiasm. "Yes, Auntie, I''m going to stay until I can go back to school." Rosa replied graciously. Chapter 218 Excuse Chapter 218 Excuse "Come and sit down." Paige pulled Rosa to sit down on the sofa with a smile on her face, "Rosa, how is General Oakley Perry''s health now?" Paige''s fondness for Rosa is undisguised, and Belle knows that her fondness for Rosa is simply because of the power in her father''s hands, and her heart is sour when she thinks of her own father. "He is okay, thank you for your concern, Auntie." Rosa replied with a smile. A maid brought tea, Rosa took it with both hands and then saw that Belle was still standing, so she smiled at her and said, "Belle, sit down." Belle wanted to go to the second floor, reluctant to see their intimacy, always feel like an outsider, but worried about leaving Rosa alone here, she still sat down after a moment of hesitation. Calvin put down his briefcase and came over, when he saw Belle sitting down, he sat down so close to her. She was so ufortable with Calvin being so close to her that she moved her body to the side, but he moved with her, not caring that it was in the hall, and when she moved more, Calvin suddenly put one hand on her waist from, and with force, Belle could not move at all. Belle was furious, her teeth clenched, her eyes shing with uncontroble anger, as if a poisonous snake was sitting beside her, seemingly ready to burrow into her blood at any moment. She was on pins and needles and could not wait to slip upstairs. Calvin carried a smile, but his heart burst with joy as he sat closer, his entire body attached to hers. ''Want to hide from me, let''s see how you can still escape?¡¯ Belle rolled her eyes at him, wanting to beat him up. Paige and Rosa were talking, but had seen what happened to Calvin and Belle. It was obvious that Belle had a problem with Calvin, while Calvin pestered her. Paige took a sign. Not long after, a strong smell of imported perfume wafted straight towards the living room, and soon, the figures of Lexie and Hanna appeared in front of the crowd. "Mom." Lexie came in and shouted sweetly towards Paige, but her eyes looked towards Calvin, seeing him and Belle sitting together in a tight embrace, her face darkened before a smile spread across her face. She did note up and pester Calvin, nor did she sit down beside him, but sat down against Paige. When Rosa heard Lexie calling Paige ''Mom'', she was secretly surprised, did Paige have a daughter? She hadn''t heard of it. "Rosa, Lexie, let me introduce." Paige said, as she saw that Rosa kept gawking at Lexie. "This is Rosa, the daughter of General Oakley Perry of the capital, Martin''s fiancee." Paige took Rosa''s hand and introduced her to Lexie with a smile. Lexie had long since noticed that there was another girl sitting in the living room and was secretly wondering who it was, when she heard Paige introduce, it dawned on her. This is Martin''s fianc¨¦e, the one appointed by Martin¡¯s grandfather? Rosa looked pretty and had a good family background. She was a good match for Martin, but the girl was obviously innocent and lovely, while Martin had a dark mind, and apart from his appearance, it seemed difficult to connect the two of them. With this thought, there was contempt in her eyes, and she simply said ''hello'' indifferently towards Rosa. "Rosa, this is Lexie, the daughter of Mayor Johnson." Paige pointed at Lexie and introduced her to Rosa, ncing at Belle who was fidgeting, and did not introduce too muchter in order to take care of her emotions. So she''s Lexie, the movie star? Rosa sized up Lexie, seeing that she was heavily made up, and her face revealed an arrogant aura, she didn''t like her much in her heart, plus when Lexie greeted her, Lexie had that faint expression, and seemed to look down on her, so she was even more unhappy in her heart, and at that moment she only greeted her indifferently. The two are considered to have met. "Belle, can I go see my sleeping room?" Rosa seemed to sense Belle''s difficulty and immediately thoughtfully mentioned it. Belle immediately nodded in agreement upon hearing it, and as she was about to stand up, she suddenly heard Lexie''s pretentious cry, "Calvin, what''s wrong with your face?" When she called out like that, Paige was shocked to hear it, and she looked towards Calvin''s face. If Paige saw his face, Paige would ask the reason. If she knew that Belle had done it, she would definitely deepen her prejudice against her. He stood up, looked away, saying faintly, ¡°Mom, It''s nothing, I just got scratched by tree branch." "Calvin, you are badly hurt, you should go to the dermatologist, or it will leave a scar." Lexie said loudly with concern on her face, lest no one would neglect it. When Paige heard that, she was so nervous that she rushed over and took a closer look at Calvin''s face. "Mom, I am fine, I just got scratched, not a big deal." Calvin was already very impatient and felt redundant with Paige''s fussiness. But Paige was unrelenting, looking around and shaking her head, "No, it''s obviously a scratch by a person. Who did you fight with?¡± "Mom, there''s no such thing." Calvin shook his head in denial and reached out to pull Belle, who was about to take Rosa upstairs, and said, "Belle, wait for me." Belle did not want to stay there for Paige¡¯s suspicion, and did not want to exin anything, she she went upstairs with Rosa. "Belle, your house is on the second floor, so why are there two other people standing guard here?" Rosa asked with great curiosity. Belle''s face flushed slightly, but she kept quiet and tried to shake off Calvin, but heard him say, "I''ll go This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. upstairs with you guys, lest my mother keep asking me about my face, I am annoyed." As soon as he said this, Belle understood the meaning of it, that is, in order to keep Paige from knowing that she had done that, he had to follow them to the second floor. It was an excuse. Belle surprisingly could do nothing about it! Biting her lip, she walked with her head down. As she walked in such silence, Calvin naturally followed her. Rosa looked around, excited. "Mom, what should I do? Today, grandma even gave the Harvey family to Belle, if this continues, what should we do? You are supposed to be in charge of the family, but now a woman with a foreign surname has been given the Harvey family.¡± As soon as they left, Lexie''s eyes turned red and she cried out towards Paige. "What did you say? She''ll be in charge? Who did you hear that from?" Paige was surprised and asked offhandedly. She did not know about such a big event, what was she, Belle, worthy of being charge of the family? It was a disgrace, and the anger in Paige''s heart was ignited. "Mom, it''s true, this is what Demi in Grandma''s house said. Mom, you just saw the red box that woman was holding in her hand, that''s exactly what Grandma gave her for her stewardship." Lexie said, sobbing.. Paige''s face instantly darkened, and a stern light shed in his eyes. "Lexie, there is no rush on this matter, let''s wait until I''ve inquired about it." Paige''s face turned white, her voice was pale and weak. It seemed that this was true, Sophia was too old to keep holding the power of the family. Although each house had its own head of house, but after all, Harvey Mansion needed someone to take up the heavy responsibility. Originally, this power of the family should have been given to her long ago, but her mother-inw always looked at her in a bad way and picked on her at every turn. For many years, the thorn buried in Paige''s heart was the uneasy rtionship with her mother-inw, which made her live a very harsh life, and she was very dissatisfied with her mother-inw''s behavior. However, her mother-inw is very tough and interferes with everything, even her son''s marriage, so she has a long-standing anger in her heart. She thought, she disliked Belle to arge extent because of her mother-inw. Just because her mother-inw liked Belle, then she, who had preconceptions about her mother-inw, naturally disliked Belle and took all the anger she brought from her mother-inw on Belle, a process that even she didn''t notice. Lexie''s heart waspletely cold. Sophia had already handed over the family to Belle, and it was still such a fact to inquire further. In the future, what will she get when she married into the family? The house was given to Belle, and the family had been given to her to take care of, so what was she! The mother of a child, that''s all. And the most crucial thing was that Calvin still didn''t love her. There was no point to marry in such a family. She was disheartening, with hatred in her heart. ¡®If you don''t make it easy for me, I won''t let you off the hook.¡¯ The anger at the bottom of her heart suddenly surged up. Chapter 219 What a Trap Chapter 219 What a Trap As Lexie returned to her bedroom, Hanna saw her fuming. Her face was reddened and her eyebrows were furrowed. She hurriedlyforted, "Miss Johnson, please calm down. That woman is too clever with her schemes, we can''t fight against her at all." The d*mned old woman is always against me on everything! Lexie gritted her teeth and cursed. "Miss Johnson, why don''t you use your father''s power to show them a taste of their own medicine? Don''t let them look down on you, Hanna suggested bitterly." Lexie stared around with a fierce gaze. Harvey Mansion had a long history and a strong foundation, even Tristan could noty his hands on it. The only hope left was Camphor Vi but Calvin did not care about it. Ever since his application for it to be an environmental protection zone was rejected by Tristan, there was no news about it. Calvin never mentioned it again. Currently, Camphor Vi was as if it waspletely abandoned and Calvin seemed to have forgotten N?velDrama.Org content. about it. Lexie paced back and forth in the room while a storm was cooking up in her mind. "Hanna, do you know what medicines Grandma Sophia takes every day? Lexie asked with an eerie smile." Hanna raised her head and looked at Lexie, not understanding where this came from. Lexie chuckled, raising an eyebrow as she parted her lips to say, "She has serious heart disease and has to rely on medicines every day. There must be a person who is responsible for preparing medicines for her. That''ll lead us to Ruth. Think about it, if Sophia doesn''t take her medications one day and dies due to an ident, isn''t this a good ending for her?" she said in a low voice. What? Hanna was in shock and her heart beat wildly. "Miss Johnson, what do you mean?" she stammered. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lexie replied with her lips curled up slightly. ¡°I...¡± Hanna came back to her senses and she realized something. Her expression looked terrible and her tongue froze. She could not speak. What Lexie meant was obvious, that was to kill Sophia! Hanna felt the chills by that mere thought. This was a matter of life and death! Although she was greedy for money and loved to take advantage of people, she would never dare to involve herself in murder. "Miss Johnson, you also know that Sophia is already old, so maybe there are not many days left for her. Our focus should be on that b*tch, Belle. There''s really no need to take the risk on Sophia. Besides, Ink Garden is heavily guarded, ordinary people can''t get in at all. I think it''s better if we think about how to drive Belle away instead," Hanna persuaded in fear. She would never agree to do that and risk her life for Lexie. "No, you''re wrong," Lexie said in a straightforward manner. "Grandma Sophia is the root of this matter and everything is her fault. Even if Belle is driven away, she won''t hand over these things to me. Look at Paige, she has stayed in Harvey Mansion all her life and she is the daughter-inw of the Harvey family for so many years. But, one word from Grandma Sophia and she didn''t get anything. Isn''t it obvious? I''m going to give birth soon. I can''t wait for her to die on her own. These past weeks, she has given that woman the inheritance and ownership of Harvey Mansion. She did this on purpose for me to give up and leave Harvey Corp. I''m not a fool, how can I not know her thoughts? She''s too stubborn. She should have died long ago,"" Lexie said furiously. ...... Wasn''t it because Belle had Sophia behind her back that she could be so bold in Harvey Mansion? Without Sophia, she would be nothing. "But think about it, if Belle leaves, even if Sophia wants to give the inheritance to her, she''ll have no way to do so, right?" Hanna did not back down and gave her opinion. In fact, she did not hate Sophia. She hated Belle the most. She hated that Belle was better than her in everything and that she drove Hanna out of Harvey Corp. "No. Even after Belle is gone, she won''t hand them over to me. She''ll definitely find another woman she approves of, and then give them to her. She has the right to do so and no one can change that. Only when she''s dead will she not be able to do anything," Lexie remarked gloomily. Dead? Hanna shuddered, her eyes full of fright. She spoke meekly, "Even if Sophia... ended up like that, we can''t take back what she gave Belle. Only when Belle is gone, her rights will be useless and you can live as you please." In any case, Hanna did not dare to hurt Sophia. She just wanted to see Belle fail and be helpless. "No, if Grandma Sophia is gone, no one can stop Calvin from marrying me. As long as I be Mrs. Harvey, I will certainly have a way to get rid of that b*tch. These few months are the most crucial, I have to kill her now. As long as she''s gone, the things in Belle''s hands can be taken back slowly. Then, I can deal with her once and for all," Lexie stated decisively. Hanna gaped at Lexie in terror. She took a step back when Lexie gave her a sinister stare. "Didn''t you say that you want to serve me? Now is your chance. How about it? Do what I say. After it''s done, I will not break my promise. I''ll make you a rich woman in A City." Lexie stared at Hanna as she brushed her fingers through her wavy hair, grinning. The horror in Hanna''s eyes intensified as if Lexie had ced a sharp knife on her neck and was going to slit her throat anytime. She could not say anything except for shaking her head furiously. An evil smile slipped across Lexie''s face. She pursed her lips together and smiled brightly. Hanna looked at her bloody, red lips and felt chills running down her spine. "Miss Johnson, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this. You know that it''s impossible to get into Ink Garden without permission and I''m not good at this. I can do any other thing for you but for this, I think you''ll have to find someone else," she faked a smile and rejected with her words cautiously selected. Her expression was terrible, she wanted to smile but could not. She was no idiot, she knew that this was a crime. It was not worth it to get involved for Lexie''s sake. "Hmph." Lexie sneered at her and said coldly, "So, you don''t want to help me anymore?" Her face turned icy and her stern re shot Hanna like an unforgiving arrow. Hanna paled immediately. She murmured weakly and began to tremble. "I''ll be honest. You''re going to do it even if you don''t want to. It''s not your choice to make." Lexie''s cruel and vicious voice pierced Hanna''s heart like an ax, so scary that Hanna squinted her eyes. She lowered her head but was still unwilling to work for Lexie. She could onlyugh awkwardly and say, "Miss Johnson, of course, I''m d to serve you but I can''t do this, I''m not capable of it." "You can. In fact, anyone can. It depends on whether you want to do it." Lexie did not give her any leeway and continued, "Just to let you know, Demi, Grandma''s servant in Ink Garden, is on our side. As long as you go, she''ll help you." Hanna did not expect Lexie to have had this n from the start. Her eyes widened in shock, utterly stunned. Lexie shot her a nce, her expression calm. She walked to a safe, keyed in the password, and took out a stack of receipts. She waved it in her hands while smiling. "Hanna, do you know what these are?" What? An ominous feeling crept upon Hanna. It was a thick pile of paper. She immediately figured that it was her expense and reimbursement receipts when she was Lexie''s agent. Petrifying thoughts shed across her mind and her face was as pale as the papers. ¡°These are all the expenses and reimbursement vouchers you faked while you were with me. Don''t assume I had no idea. Do you know how much money these are?¡± Lexie questioned with a fake smile. "How much?¡± Hanna asked tremblingly. Her body began to numb, even her blood was almost freezing. Lexie gave a friendly smile and raised her shining eyes before sitting down on the sofa. She crossed her legs and spoke leisurely, "You don''t even remember how much were they? It looks like money came quite easily for you. Look, these are all your autographs when you asked me for reimbursements. I have kept all the evidence, only to use them when you disobey me. You faked quite a lot of invoices. For some, you just filled it with a random name. Don''t think that I knew nothing. The reason why I have not exposed you is to give you a chance to pay me back. If I need your help in the future, I hope you know what to do. As for now, this is such a crucial moment but you are so ungrateful and chickened out. You''re a disloyal, filthy one indeed. Fortunately, I kept this evidence." Lexie spat her insults at Hanna, her words full of sarcasm. Sheughed when she saw Hanna stupefied. Hanna''s face lost all its color. She finally realized that Lexie was not as dumb and easy to please as she had imagined. She had fallen into quicksand, unable to escape. "Five million,¡± Lexie said word by word, her gaze aggressive and intimidating. After speaking, she stood up slowly and walked forward to Hanna. With one hand touching Hanna''s cold cheek, she spoke in delight, "Hanna, tell me, what will happen to a person who embezzled five million dors? Would they need to stay in prison for life?" Her voice was gentle and inviting but she was no less than a demon in Hanna''s eyes, destroying her "Miss Johnson, I was wrong, please let me go,¡± Hanna begged Lexie with a trembling voice. Her whole body was shaking as she was pushed to the point of ultimate fear. Chapter 220 Arent You Scared? Chapter 220 Aren''t You Scared? "Let you go?" Lexie smiled devilishly. "If I let you go, what about all the money you embezzled? Do you think money is that easy to earn? The filming crew is already in a mess. Because of the excessive loss, someone has already filed a case with the authorities. As soon as the investigation starts, you''ll be done for the embezzlement, not to mention your crimes in the past. It''s impossible to deny it with the evidence and witnesses. Tell me, how can I help you by then? Why should I help you?" Hanna was struck by Lexie''s icy cold words, feeling as if they are an avncheing in her direction. She stepped back in fright and fell onto the ground limply, looking at Lexie in horror. Five million? She had spent all the money. There was no way to get the money back even if she wanted to return it. Calvin had forced her family to return Ethan''s assets to Belle. She could only count on Lexie for more money. How could she be able to repay these debts? She was frightened on the spot. She realized Lexie was her only hope and her only way out. She could not afford to offend her! She crawled over and knelt in front of Lexie, hugging her legs as she cried. "Miss Johnson, please save me. I am willing to do anything you want to repay you but please don''t let me go to jail. I don''t want to be jailed." Speaking of this, she sobbed silently. A faint smile formed on Lexie''s face. She lifted her hand from her stomach and gently stroked Hanna''s head. Her voice was gentle, "Oh, what are you like this? Come on, get up, we can discuss the rest." Hanna was obviously horrified. It was as if her soul had left her body. She refused to get up and continued weeping. Lexie''s smile widened. She reached out her hand to Hanna and said, "Get up. Just look at you. If someone saw us, they''ll think I''m ckmailing you. You should have thought about the consequences at the start. How would you seed when you''re such a coward?" Hanna lifted her eyes and looked at her in uncertainty. Seeing Lexie''s stretched-out hand and her Tristan was the deputy mayor of A City. He could definitely solve this little problem for Hanna. As long as Lexie was willing to help her, there was nothing difficult about it. "Rest assured, as long as you listen to me, the money is nothing. I promise I''ll make you rich if you do what I say. Only the courageous ones can seed.¡± Lexie smiled and pulled Hanna up to her feet. She one will know. For now, there''s not a single person who knows this, except for me. I won''t let anything happen to you." It was not until Lexie said these words that Hanna settled down but greater anxiety struck her. If she was asked to harm Sophia, this would be a dead end. She thought of Calvin''s terrifying wrath and began to tremble. At present, she could only see how things would go. Except for following Lexie''s orders, she had no way out of this. "Miss Johnson, don''t worry, I promise to obey you from now on. Please, you have to save me," Hanna vowed after wiping away her tears. "Good, this is what I want." A satisfied smile appeared on Lexie''s face. "From now on, all you have to do is to listen to me and I''ll make sure that you can enjoy all the riches in the world. I will surely share some benefits with you. Don''t worry." "But, I really don''t know what to do." Hanna''s eyes were red and swollen, and there was a lingering fear in her heart. "No worries, we can take our time, just listen to my instructions," Lexie assured her. "It won''t be good for me if our ns are exposed either, so I won''t let you take risks. After all, we are together now in the same boat. If I die, you die too. We share both honor and disgrace," she said in a pleasant tone. She patted on Hanna''s shoulder, handing her a piece of tissue. Hanna nodded. Laughter and chatter filled the second floor of Jade Green Garden. Rosa and Belle were lying on the bed and busy looking at some car designs, chatting non-stop. Calvin sat on the side, interrupting and teasing the two of them from time to time, and he was often met by their eyes rolling at him. Because of Rosa, Belle could not kick him out directly and the three of them stayed peacefully untilte at night. "Belle, which bedroom should I sleep in? Can I sleep in the room next to you two?" Rosa was a little tired and asked Belle. Belle thought about it and said, "Rosa, you sleep with me tonight." Rosa was bewildered. "Where does Calvin sleep then?" Belle scoffed, "Didn''t you say you wanted to stay with me? I''m letting you sleep with me now. Let''s ignore the others." "No, I''m against it." Calvin knew that Belle was deliberately driving him away and he objected immediately. "I think I should sleep next door," Rosa suggested. The least she could do was not break up the pair. "No," Belle tly refused. "Don''t worry about him. He''s supposed to be on the first floor with his family; it''s none of our business. Besides, he and I are no longer husband and wife. I am a happy soul by myself." Belle said this as she picked up the plums on the table. After a while, she realized that she had eaten a whole te and was a little surprised. She hurriedly spat out the plum and went to sleep. Calvin felt strange seeing her eating the plums. She was unusual these days, always eating sour food. Besides, it was like her whole personality had changed as well. He pondered as he stared at the te of plums. Right then, his phone rang and he saw that it was from Aron. He stood up and excused himself to head out. Belle looked at his exiting figure. He went out after the phone rang, apparently avoiding her. It was probably Lexie who called. At that moment, sourness filled up her stomach more than the plums did. "Aron, what''s the matter?" Calvin had just stepped out of the living room of Jade Green Garden before asking in a low voice. "Mr. Harvey, Martin was released on bail,¡± Aron on the other side answered in a deep voice. What? Martin came out? Calvin had quite a shock at the news. He headed outside. ¡°What happened? Who bailed him?¡± he asked in surprise. "For now, I can''t find any information on that but you may ask Mr. Asher about this, perhaps he knows. However, on the day Martin was released, I saw Lexie pick him up. She took him to a restaurantter.¡± Aron was not sure whether this matter was rted to Lexie but he told the truth about what he saw. At least from his observations, Martin and Lexie were very close. Thinking of this, he said seriously, "Mr. Harvey, it seems that Martin is rather close with Lexie." Calvin''s fingers curled up as his grip on the phone tightened. He was silent for a while before he said, "Alright. Send more men to keep an eye on Martin." "Okay, Mr. Harvey,¡± Aron replied. "How''s the situation with the Xeqint?¡± Calvin walked under a big tree shade and asked, looking at the road intersection in front of him. "Mr. Harvey, there hasn''t been news about Bill recently. Luca has gathered information from civilians about the location of the drug manufacturing den. It''s likely to be the main den. It has been reported to Finley''s deputies. We estimate for the police to conduct a special operation in these two days. Finley is rushing here to A City, he will meet you soon,¡± Aron reported intently. "Okay, you guys have done a good job.¡± Calvin nodded in satisfaction. A car drove from the main entrance of Harvey Mansion. Calvin stood at the intersection with a frown on his face, his eyebrows furrowed. His figure seemed even taller under the dim streetlights. He was charismatic in his polished suit with defined eyebrows and a cold, handsome face. He stared darkly at the person in the vehicle. The car came closer with Martin in it. Calvin stood in the middle of the road, his expression stern. "Hello, Young Master,¡± the driver, Xander, greeted him politely as the car stopped. Calvin nodded in acknowledgment. His sharp eyes nced at Martin who was sitting in the car. Martin seemed afraid to look at him with his head hung low. "Get out, I want to talk to you,¡± Calvin said calmly, his face expressionless. Martin had seen Calvin standing in the middle of the road but he just lowered his head and pretended not to see him. He did not want to talk to him at all. However, Calvin had stopped him so bluntly that he had to get out of the car. Calvin waved his hand and the car whizzed away. "Tell me, how did you get out?¡± He stared at Martin with sharp eyes. "Someone released me on bail. You didn''t, you''re even my brother. In fact, you took advantage of this chance. I reckon that there is no point to say more about it,¡± Martin lifted his chin and said sarcastically after struggling to push away the guilt to the back of his mind. Calvin''s gaze turned darker and he asked calmly, "Martin, do you really think it''s a good thing to bail you out of jail at this time?" N?velDrama.Org content. What did he mean? Martin flinched. "I know you want to keep me in jail and humiliate me. But, let me tell you something, I don''t care. Anyhow, I''ve lost my job. You wanted for me to be in prison for the rest of my life and lose my inheritance, didn''t you? Sorry to disappoint you but I came out.¡± Martin suddenlyughed sadly. As long as Sophia was oblivious to this, he could still get the inheritance after time had passed. It was obvious that Calvin did not want him to be released based on his words. Now that he was out, Calvin was probably scared! Thinking of this, Martinughed out loud. Chapter 221 Special New Years Dinner Party Chapter 221 Special New Year''s Dinner Party "Shut up." Calvin yelled angrily, "Idiot! Do you think everyone is as despicable and shameless as you?" "I''m despicable and shameless? Are you noble?" Martin suddenly sneered, "You''re not much better than me. I love Belle. I''ve never been reluctant to hurt her. But what about you? You deceived her. From the beginning to now, you are deliberately hurting her. Are you still a man? Now Lexie is pregnant with your child. She will not let you go. Don''t you feel ashamed? How many times you hurt her in this life?" Martin smiled proudly, "God is fair. I can''t get her. You can''t even get her either. ording to her character, how could she possibly forgive you?" When Martin said this, he burst into tears withughter. Hearing it, Calvin was stunned, feeling heartbroken. He clenched his fists. "Bastard, isn''t that because of you?" Thinking of the scene of Hilton that night, Calvin was so angry. He was like a lion and his eyes were about to burst into mes of anger. But Grandma''s words were still in his ears, ¡°You¡¯re brothers! You¡¯re family!¡± The descendants of the Harvey family were only him and Martin. At this time, Martin was walking down a terrible road. As his brother, Calvin had the duty to lead him to the right direction. "Who bailed you out of the jail? What''s your purpose?" Calvin tried his best to suppress the anger, forced himself to calm down, and shouted in a low voice. Martin still had a cold smile on his face. He didn''t bother to answer at all. "Martin, it isplicated now. You are involved in a murder case. You shouldn''te out of the jail at this time. Only by listening to me can you have the hope to save yourself and clear the suspicion as much as possible. Even if you have to be punished, you have to ept it. At least you won¡¯t live with the guilt in the future. You can live right out in the open in the future. The fundamentals of the Harvey family are very strong. Even if you can¡¯t find a job, it doesn''t matter. You can work in Harvey Corp. After all, we are family. Now the descendants of the Harvey family are only you and me. We should support each other and work together to maintain the prosperity of the Harvey family. You also know that the Harvey family has a lot of industries and needs us to take care of it. These things are not big deal, but you really shouldn¡¯te out so unclearly now.¡± Calvin persuaded earnestly. He hoped Martin could take the initiative to speak out those things behind him, which could also let him make the next ns. "Tsk-tsk, what a perfect statement!" Martinughed out loud, with the distrust look on his face, "Stop talking about moral hazard! Will I believe you? I''m not a fool. I can see these things with my eyes. I can also think about them with my mind." Martin''s eyes were full of indifference and disdain. He pointed at his heart and said angrily, "I have already said it. I didn''t intend to kill Ethan. I just asked Bill to stop him toe to the election the next day. That''s all! I''m a man. I just want to prove my ability, but that damn Bill actually killed Ethan. I couldn''t do anything about it. I''ve said it countless times, but no one believes me. During these days in the lockup, none came to see me and even tofort me. Now when I came out, you actually said this bullshit to me? Who will believe you?" The more Martin said, the angrier he became. His eyes turned red. He stared at Calvin coldly. Even the blue veins on his forehead popped out. "Enough! We don¡¯t want to make more trouble, so we didn''t go to see you. It¡¯s okay that you don''t have to believe me. But don''t you believe your mother? She cried every day! How could it be that she didn¡¯t go to see you? It¡¯s the request of the police station, which is also to protect you. We don¡¯t want others to think that we will bribe the police to clear your crime just because you are the grandson of the Harvey family.¡± Calvin was furious at Martin¡¯s stupidity and shouted loudly, "If things are really as you said, it means that there are still many doubts in the case. Although it has not been found out yet, we believe that we can find a breakthrough, provided you have to cooperate with us." Hearing it, Martin calmed down a little, and came to his senses a little. But after a while, his eyes were filled with fear again. No! He didn¡¯t want to go to jail. It was so terrible and miserable. How could Calvin be so kind to help him? This case already had solid evidence. Besides, his charges had already been confirmed. It was impossible to change the result. He bribed Bill and asked him to kill Ethan. He could only admit that he was unlucky. As for his real thoughts, who cared? It was what it was. No one could change when there was solid evidence. So Martin didn¡¯t need Calvin¡¯s fake mercy. Now, Martin could only take this kind of informal means toe out of the jail. He really couldn''t think of any good way. Since someone could give him freedom, of course he had to cooperate well. This was the only way. Martin thought so. He scoffed at Calvin''s persuasion. "Martin, there are many ways to prove yourself, so why would you be so stupid to stop Ethan by using such means? It not only harm others but also yourself." Calvin said to Martin, feeling so disappointed. "You are one to talk! You have Harvey Corp. You have the ancestral legacy left by your father, and you have your own business, but I can only rely on myself in the officialdom. No officials don¡¯t take various means to get promoted. Do you think you can get promoted just because you have the ability? You take it for granted." The stiff muscles on Martin''s face trembled slightly. He said indifferently and desperately, "If you don''t have anything to do, I''m leaving. You don''t have to talk bullshit to me and waste my time." After Martin finished speaking, he walked towards Fragrance Garden. "Martin, I hope you can think about what I said, recognize the situation clearly, ande to me anytime if you have anything. After all, I still don''t want you to be like this." Calvin said seriously to Martin who had already walked away. But Martin only paused for a while and then continued to take a step forward, walking towards the front. The light in Calvin''s bright eyes was deeply helpless. He shook his head. Downstairs in Fragrance Garden was a cold night wind. The bleak streetmps were shaken by the autumn wind, looking lonely. The owl''s hoot sounded from time to time. Calvin lingered downstairs, looking at Belle''s bedroom on the second floor, but his mood was extremely heavy. Martin was right. Lexie was pregnant. What should he do? ¡®Belle, I''m sorry, I hurt you again.¡¯ Calvin hit the tree trunk with his fists and closed his eyes in pain. When Belle woke up early in the morning, she wanted to vomit again. Her stomach was also painfully distended. The morning sickness had improved a lot these days, but she would vomit sometime, which was very ufortable. What made her even more ufortable was that she felt sluggish every day. She just wanted to sleep. Besides, she had no appetite. She didn¡¯t eat the food that was brought over by Emily. In order not to cause them to worry about, she secretly threw it all. Paige went to the hospital to visit Hudson every morning. Belle would go there in the afternoon and tried not to run into her. In this way, apanied by Lennox every morning, Belle handled the affairs of Harvey Mansion. In the afternoon, she went to the hospital to see Hudson and her mother. When she came home at night, she N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. was very sleepy and just wanted to sleep. It was like this for two days. This morning, after Belle just woke up, she ran to the bathroom as usual and vomited for a while, then she freshened up and went downstairs. Rosa was already sitting downstairs waiting for her. She was the only guest who was approved by Belle to live on the second floor. With Rosa in the past two days, Belle''s life seemed to have improved a lot. Even at the dinner table, Paige''s cold face towards Belle or Lexie''s hostility towards her were blocked by Rosa a lot. Rosa had already seen Belle''s predicament. Because she liked Belle, and admired her talents, she helped her almost without thinking. The servants of Harvey Mansion had basically divided into two factions since Belle made a fuss in Fragrance Garden and Grandma let her be in charge of the family. One faction supported Paige and Lexie. After all, Paige was the heir, which was justifiable. Other people saw Belle''s potential, especially when they saw Sophia¡¯s and Calvin''s protection of Belle. They thought that Belle was promising, so they chose her resolutely. Of course, some with calm temperament remained neutral. Belle didn''t care about these things. Since she had no intention of staying in Harvey Mansion, she naturally wouldn''t care about these trivial matters. "Belle, are we going to buy some goods for the New Year this morning?" Rosa sat in the hanging chair on the first floor of Ink Garden, and asked with great interest towards Belle who was reading the ledgers. "Well, the New Year''s Day is approaching. We need to buy some goods, but we don''t need to go in person, just leave it to Lennox." Belle sorted out the ledgers and smiled slightly. "Belle, you are in charge of the family this year. Do you want to hold a special New Year''s dinner party?" Rosa asked with interest, tilting her head. "Oh." Belle was very interested in Rosa¡¯s whimsy. After all, the descendants of the Harvey family, including the daughters and sons-inw, would gather in Ink Garden for three days and three nights. At the same time, some celebrities who had good rtionship with the Harvey family would be invited to gather together. Belle came to Harvey Mansion to meet Grandma just at such kind of party. Rosa came to stay at Harvey Mansion for a period of time before because of this kind of party. It should be said that they had some special memories for such gatherings. Therefore, when Rosa brought it up, Belle thought it good. Over the years, since Grandma didn¡¯t care about other things, the dinner party had been very depressed. It was just that everyone got together for dinner and then left. If Belle could hold this party well, there was no doubt that it would add a little joy to the lifeless Harvey Mansion. It was only twenty days before the New Year''s Eve. So it was not toote to do it. "Are you interested in it?" Belle asked with a smile. Chapter 222 Stop Putting on A Show Chapter 222 Stop Putting on A Show "Yes, I''m very interested in it." Rosa jumped out of the hanging chair and said happily, "Belle, since you''re in charge of the family, let''s make something special. Why don''t we hold a special New Year''s dinner party this year?" Belle smiled. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "Interesting! I have to think about it first." "Great." Rosa was so excited. "Rosa, of course it''s a good thing to hold such a New Year''s dinner party, but we also need to ask Grandma and considerate the expenses of previous years. We can''t just rely on our enthusiasm." Belle There was no shortage of money in Harvey Mansion. But it didn¡¯t mean that people here would be generous. The more such an asion was, the more it would show that everyone''s status was different. Everyone liked topete with others in these things. The things every family got meant their status and rights in Harvey Mansion. If the distribution was unfair, no matter which links went wrong, it would be bad. Because all these would easily be associated with the inheritance of Harvey Mansion. So everyone kept their focus on the distribution. This was troublesome. Rosa was full of interest. As a young man, Belle was also excited. "Belle, you are thinking too much. If I guess right, Grandma will definitely agree. Now the wealthy families in A City are doing this. Last year, Maxim spent 10 million to hold a New Year''s party to wee the New Year. The event was widely reported by the news media at the time. I was in capital at that time, but I still knew about it. It must be a happy event for everyone to hold such a dinner party." Rosa was very confident. From her perspective, the current Harvey Mansion was really dead. It really needed to hold such a unique party. Belle thought it made senses. She nced at Rosa sideways, and asked, "If you are interested in this, please help me throughout the process." "Of course." Rosa rubbed her face that was a little red from the cold, and said, "I¡¯ll listen to you!" After speaking, she curtsied to Belle. Seeing it, Belleughed happily. "Why are you guys so happy?" Two tall men walked in. Belle looked up. Calvin and Albie, two handsome men, one after the other, walked in calmly with dashing paces. One wore a suit and leather shoes, looking suave. The other wore the most popr royal blue fashionable woolen coat. His hair was brushed back, revealing his smooth forehead, which was very handsome. Albie, why was he here? Belle was astonished. She looked at him, with doubts in her eyes. "Hello, Belle." Seeing Belle, Albie walked towards her without hesitation, and stretched out his hand. He smiled, looking very generous and decent. "Hello, Mr. Williamson." Belle only hesitated for a while, then stretched out her hand to shake hands with him. His hand was very warm. After touching Belle¡¯s cold hands, he raised his eyebrows slightly and shook hands with her heavily. Looking around the room, he saw the open window. Then he said with concern and thoughtfulness. "It''s such a cold day. With the windows open, no wonder your hands are so cold." Belle was a little panicked, withdrew her hands and smiled lightly, "The air is better with the window N?velDrama.Org content. open. It won''t feel too stuffy after staying for a long time." It was a perfect answer. With the faint smile on her face and the calm demeanor, Belle didn¡¯t feel anything wrong at all. But she felt there was a beam of unpleasant light. Without guessing, she knew who was looking at her. But she didn''t even look at him. She just smiled at Albie, "Albie, what brings you from the capital?" Albie smiled, "I came to see Grandma and you." Belle smiled faintly when she heard it. Rosa sat on the couch and flipped through a magazine in her hand. Then she raised her head and smiled at Albie, "Hello, Mr. Williamson, I didn''t expect us to meet here." Albieughed, "Miss Perry, if I knew you wereing to A City, we coulde here together. Wouldn''t it be more lively if wee together?" "No! You are an official, and have important matters. I don''t dare toe here with you. I can''t bear the charge of disrupting official affairs." Rosa waved her hand and said. It seemed that they two were very familiar. They were all from the capital, and famous families. It was reasonable to be familiar with each other, which was not surprising. Belle retreated to the table and sorted out the ledgers just now. Calvin''s face darkened several times. From beginning to end, Belle didn''t even look at him, as if he didn''t exist. His face was gloomy. He felt very embarrassed. "It seems that you are quite interested in being in charge of the family now." After a while, Calvin approached Belle and said. Belle didn¡¯t answer. "You have to be careful. Don''t offend anyone. This family is not that easy to manage." Calvin cleared his throat, and then said again. "Do you think I''d be willing to be in charge of the family? Who cares your family?" Belle closed the ledgers and said coldly. When she closed the ledgers, a cold wind hit Calvin''s face. Calvin was already embarrassed. The wind was like a p on his face, making him a little angry. This woman was so disrespectful to him. She was so rude. Out of the corner of his eyes, Calvin saw that Albie was talking andughing with Rosa. They didn''t notice him at all, so he felt that he wasn¡¯t so embarrassed. "Belle, do you have to do this to me?" Calvin lowered his voice and gritted his teeth. "What''s wrong?" Belle looked up at him, feeling confused, "Mr. Harvey, what are you talking about? Am I familiar with you? Do we have a good rtionship? Why do you think so?" The repeated questioning made Calvin unable to answer. Was their rtionship bad? They slept together and had sex for so many days. But she was denying it like this! "Belle, at least we can get along well." Calvin said. "What?" Belle suddenlyughed, which was a bit bleak, "Don''t be so pretentious. How dare I get along well with you, Mr. Harvey." Belle''s smile was stiff and cold. She stared straight out of the window. "What do you mean?" Calvin asked, always feeling that this woman was angry with him today and was colder than usual. Belle looked at the plum blossoms outside the window. The plum blossoms stood proudly, looking very beautiful. Belle thought whether she could let go of the Harvey family. But she couldn¡¯t. "What''s the matter with you?" Calvin frowned. Belle''s little face was pale with yellow, not much vitality. A trace of pain shed in her eyes. Calvin felt heartbroken. Then he asked in a daze. Belle suddenly smiled, turned around, and gave him a cold look, "You bailed Martin, right? You once said that he would nevere out. How do you exin it now? Is it more hypocritical than this?" Belle red at him fiercely. Then she didn¡¯t look at him. She just picked up the ledgers and walked towards the couch on the other side. Just asking such a question made her feel so ufortable in her stomach. Early this morning, Belle heard from the servant at Harvey Mansion that Martin was back! It was for Rosa, right? In fact, not many people in Harvey Mansion knew that Martin was detained. Except for Grandma and Evan and his wife, others didn¡¯t know it. Rosa came here. Martin didn''t show up. Let alone Rosa was curious, even the servants were guessing where he went, especially when Martin didn¡¯t show up at the family feast, which was even mor weird. Calvin was stunned for a while. He finally figured out why Belle treated him so coldly She really misunderstood him! If it was possible, he didn¡¯t want Martin toe out at this time. These were not what he wanted. But in her heart, Martin was his younger brother, and was closer to him than her. She had reasons to think so. But in fact, she didn''t understand him. The person who was closest to him was her. But she didn''t understand him and didn''t believe him. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have investigated this case at all. But since he investigated it, he wouldn¡¯t get anyone wronged. This was also his principle, but Belle didn¡¯t understand. Calvin really couldn''t exin it. "Belle, you misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t bail Martin." Calvin followed her, sat down beside her, and exined seriously. "Stop putting on a show in front of me! Who else would it be if it wasn''t you?" Belle looked down at the ledgers. "You!" Calvin was a little disheartened, "You¡¯re unwilling to believe me, right?" "Do I have any reason to believe you? Who else can to do this except you?" Belle''s eyes shed with pain and ridicule. For a while, Calvin was speechless. He didn''t know either. "Don''t think I don''t know that my dad''s case could have been closed in the first ce, but you didn¡¯t agree. Don¡¯t you just want to let Martine out?" Belle''s eyes were red. She lowered her head. "Belle, do you actually think so?" Calvin opened his mouth wide in surprise, staring at her in disbelief. There were a lot of doubts about Martin''s case. Calvin had no rights to close it. Finley was unwilling, and legal procedures didn¡¯t allow it. This was a matter of a person¡¯s life. Without solid evidence, how could the case be easily closed? But Belle misunderstood him, or she didn''t understand it at all, so she med it all on him. Just then Ruth came over. "It''s so lively here today. It seems that everything is different after Mrs. Harvey is in charge of the family." Ruth smiled. "Ruth." Seeing Ruthing, they all smiled politely at Ruth. "Ma¡¯am is awake. If you guys want to see her, juste in." Ruth said very politely. Calvin could only walk in with Albie. Belle and Rosa were talking with Ruth. As soon as Rosa spoke out about the idea of holding the New Year''s dinner party, Ruth was full of joy. She said very happily, "The idea is so good! Ma¡¯am will like it." Chapter 223 Bad Feelings Chapter 223 Bad Feelings "That''s great." Rosa happily pped her hands andughed. She stared at Belle with her clear eyes and asked yfully, "Belle, how is it? I just told you that Grandma would agree." Belle smiled. Her eyes were clear, innocent and simple. Her smile was also very simple, which was unlike Belle¡¯s smile with many meanings. After Calvin and Albie left, Belle and Rosa came in and just came up with the idea. Just as Ruth guessed, Grandma agreed immediately, and promised to give Belle 20 million to hold this dinner party. She didn¡¯t ask for anything, as long as it was lively and festive. Belle and Rosa were both stunned. They couldn''t understand Grandma''s thoughts. Even when Grandma was on her 90th birthday, she didn¡¯t allow others to hold a big party or show it off. It was a surprise to invest so much in such an ordinary New Year''s dinner party. But since Grandma agreed and was happy to hold such a party, Belle didn''t say anything. Soon, the news that Belle was going to prepare a grand New Year''s dinner party spread all over Harvey Mansion. The whole family was excited. The peaceful mansion seemed to be filled with energy and vitality all of a sudden. Belle quickly felt the charm of being in charge of the family. Many servants followed her, respected her, wanted to get some work from her and get some benefits. Spending 20 million holding the party! The only request was as long as it was lively. What did it mean? It meant spending money to buy happiness and spending money in a different way. Therefore, it attracted many people, including somepanies which relied on Harvey Mansion to make money. All of them took the initiative to find a way to get close to Belle. Sitting in this position with real power, Belle had a prominent reputation, which could be described as very cool. N?velDrama.Org content. But Belle was as usual, neither humble nor arrogant. She didn¡¯t approach anyone easily. She knew this ce didn''t belong to her. The office was located in Ink Garden. Belle came to work here every morning. After thinking about it for a long time, she nned to set up the party on the central ind and made it look like a mysterious plum garden. Then she would prepare many kinds of food, set up a performance stage on the central ind and invited some celebrities and singers. Because of the cold weather, she had to build some tents. There was an open-air high tform in the center of Harvey Mansion, which was a good ce. Standing here, people could overlook the night view of the whole A City, and they could also enjoy the scenery andke view of the ind. Such a design was made by Belle. Rosa became the errand of Belle and followed her every day to make suggestions. She vowed to hold this party well. On this day, she sat in the hanging chair on the balcony and looked at all kinds of delicacies from all over the world, hanging her feet. She felt content. She liked to sit in the hanging chair best, where there was a warm plush duvet and it was not cold at all. Belle was always cold, so she sat in the office and worked hard. "Martin, you''re here." Suddenly, Rosa''s surprised cry came from the corridor. Belle was stunned and raised her head. "Rosa, are you still used to living here?" Martin approached her with a smile on his face, and said softly, "How¡¯s your father?" "He''s fine, thank you." Rosa was blushed. There was a faint smile on her face. She stared at Martin with her bright eyes. "That''s good, Rosa. I was going to visit your dad a few days ago, but there were too many things so I didn¡¯t go. Since you came here, just enjoy yourself. I will take you out when I¡¯m free." Martin said gently. "Okay." Rosa replied somewhat unnaturally, and lowered her head a little shyly. Martin''s eyes flickered behind the sses. He had a warm smile on his face and looked inward from time to time. "What is Grandma doing?" he asked casually. "Grandma didn¡¯t feel well these two days. She is resting." Rosa replied with a smile. Her eyes were so clear, soft and gentle. "Is she okay now?" Martin asked with concern, looking a little anxious. "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Ruth is an experienced doctor and she''s taking care of Grandma." Rosa smiled and replied quickly to reassure him. "Okay, that''s fine, then I can rest assured." Martin breathed a sigh of relief. A smile appeared on his face. "Aren''t you going to go in and see Grandma?" Rosa stared at him suddenly and asked. "No, it¡¯s better not to disturb her." Martin hesitated for a while, then he said gently. After thinking about it again, he said seriously, "Rosa, I just happened to be looking for you for something. Can I talk to you alone?" "Okay." Rosa was enthusiastic. She agreed very readily. Martin turned around and walked outside. Rosa followed him closely. They two walked one after the other. Belle opened the curtains, and watched their distant backs. From the appearance, they were so well matched. The girl was petite and exquisite. The man was tall and powerful. They were really a perfect match. It was just that Rosa was kind, but what about Martin? Could he cherish this marriage? Belle sighed. Based on her intuition, the reason why Martin approached Rosa was definitely not simple. If it wasn''t for love, what would it be? Rosa was simple and not scheming, while Martin was very shrewd. If Martin yed some tricks, Rosa couldn¡¯t know it at all. Thinking of this, Belle felt uneasy. After a while, Rosa came over. Martin had already left. There was still a girl''s blush on her cheeks. She looked so shy. There was a faint smile on her face. "Rosa, who came over just now?" Belle looked at the ledgers and asked seemingly casually. "It¡¯s Martin." Rosa smiled. A touch of tenderness shed in her eyes. "Oh, it¡¯s him. He should havee to see you." Belle said, "You have been here for so many days. But you haven''t seen him yet, right?" "Yes, Martin is very busy." Rosa said considerately, "But he said that he would take time to take me to the show these days." "That''s good." Belle smiled and looked up, "Is this what he just said to you?" "Yeah." Rosa nodded. "It turns out that he came here specially ask you out. It seems that he really cares about you. You will be very happy in the future." Looking at Rosa¡¯s shy look, Belle intentionally teased her. "Not really, he just came to ask about my father''s situation and wants to contact my father!" Hearing it, Rosa was a little agitated. Her face became even redder, then she hurriedly defended. Looking for Rosa¡¯s father? Belle felt something bad. Sure enough, Martin came here not to look for Rosa sincerely, but for her father. Then what things would he have to contact Rosa¡¯s dad? Just for a while, Belle had a bad feeling. But she just hesitated and didn''t say anything. She just shook her head and smiled, "Martin is really bad. He doesn''t usually visit your family. Now, you''re here, then he remembers to please your father. It¡¯s so careless. You have to teach him a lesson and can''t let him despise you." A slight disappointment shed across Rosa''s face, but it was soon covered by a sweet smile. In fact, she knew that Martin could be regarded as indifferent to her family in recent years. Except for visiting her father at the request of Grandma during the New Years and festivals, there was almost no contact at ordinary times. However, she never thought much about it. After all, everyone was busy! On the endless turquoise golf course. Calvin, who was wearing a sweatshirt, took a deep breath, straightened his arms and slightly bent his legs. He held the club, aimed at the target, raised his hand, and swung the club. The ball flew out quickly into the hole. The pose was awesome. "Great!" Albie stood on the side, looking at Calvin''s perfect posture and the uracy of the ball Calvin. Whether it was posture or uracy, he was not as good as Calvin. This had simply be a sore spot in his heart. He spent more time practicing than Calvin. Calvin was simply a genius. No matter what he did, he could finish it perfectly. Albie felt that he wasn¡¯t as good as Calvin. It was precisely because of Calvin¡¯s talents in many aspects that he was so arrogant and unruly. But this time, Albie unexpectedly found that this arrogant guy seemed to be a lot low-key, and he was much calmer. At least the light in his eyes was no longer so aggressive, and the smile on his face was no longer so serious. Sometimes Albie could even see a touch of tenderness and sadness in his eyes, which was rare. From this, Albie thought that this guy must be disappointed in love or got some blows. Albie swung the club and focused on hitting the ball out. Yes, he also hit the ball into the hole. "Albie, this time you came to A City just to y golf with me?" Calvin asked indifferently after hitting out another ball. Albie held the club and narrowed his eyes slightly. After the ball was hit out steadily, he took a breath and smiled, "It is said that Belle will hold a special New Year''s dinner party for Harvey Mansion! Such a good opportunity! I don''t want to miss it, so I''m going to spend the New Year with you." New Year? Calvin nced at him and said sarcastically, "Come on, Harvey Mansion can''t keep you stay. Stop talking nonsense with me. Just tell me your ns. I''m busy." What Calvin said was true. Since Belle resigned, he had to deal with everything. These days, he had been working overtime until the early morning every night. Sometimes he just slept in the office. Being able to spare time to apany him was Calvin¡¯s most respect to him. Chapter 224 Hudson Opened His Eyes Chapter 224 Hudson Opened His Eyes "You really don¡¯t change at all. No wonder Belle ignores you." Albie picked up the club and said. "What do you mean?" What Albie said touched Calvin''s sore spot. His face suddenly changed. Then he grabbed the club with full of anger, as if he was about to hit Albie. "Haha." Albieughed. He really worried that this bastard would hit the club on his head. In that way, he would get hurt. Looking at Calvin¡¯s angry face, Albie said with a mocking look on his face, "Calvin, I didn''t expect you to be so emotional. It seems that you are still too na?ve in the rtionship. You haven''t improved at all." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Brat, dare to ridicule me!" Calvin was blushed because of anger. He really raised the club in his hand, wanting to hit the guy who mocked him. If it wasn''t to cooperate with Albie, Calvin would have acted long ago. He would have caught that damn Bill long ago. Maybe that stuff wouldn¡¯t happen and Lexie would not get pregnant. "Well, I surrender." Albie knew Calvin¡¯s temper and immediately raised his hands. "Come on, don''t make me feel bad." Calvin put down his club and hit a ball irritably. The ball went straight into the hole. Seeing it, Albie froze for a while. It seemed that this guy was really in a bad mood. Albie smiled. He stayed at Harvey Mansionst night. Then he heard the servants say that Belle was in charge of the family, and Calvin listened to her very much. Not only did Belle kicked Calvin and Lexie out of the room, but also she threw out Calvin¡¯s stuff. However, Calvin didn''t dare to say anything. Albie didn''t expect Calvin would really listen to a woman so obediently. But he made Lexie pregnant and still let her live at home, which was so unreasonable. He had an affair behind Belle¡¯s back. Seeing his angry look, Albie shook his head. "Calvin, when did you be so impulsive?" Albieughed. Hearing it, Calvin was blushed because of anger. He grabbed Albie''s cor, and asked angrily, "Tell me, what are your ns? Don''t make me wait any longer, or I will go to catch Bill myself." "Hey, m down." Albie patted Calvin''s hand and smiled, "I''m here now. Everything is easy to discuss. Don''t worry. This matter will be over soon." Albie took Calvin''s hand and walked outside, "Well, I''m not interested in ying this ball anymore. Let''s go to have a drink." In the warm private room. The scarlet liquid rippled gently in the red wine ss, with an intoxicating aroma. "Calvin, this time I took down this methb, then I have found several dens. I organized almost all the police forces to raid overnight, but it will take some time topletely clear. It won¡¯tst a long time. Bill may have known something now. He has been hiding for a long time. Take it easy! I still need your assistance." Albie poured a ss of wine for Calvin, and said. Calvin snorted, and said sarcastically, "I just know that you have something toe to me. This meth Albie shook the ss lightly, and gracefully handed it to Calvin. Then he smiled, "Come on, bro, thank you for your help." After clinking the sses, Albie picked up the ss, handed it to his mouth, and drank it in one go. Calvin looked at the wine in the ss. The light in his eyes was shing. He slowly put it to his mouth, drank it, and said coldly, "Albie, you want political achievements. I can understand this. But you must solve Ethan¡¯s case, otherwise Belle''s misunderstanding of me will be deeper and deeper." Albie pondered for a while, and said seriously, "Calvin, do you know why Martin was released on bail? Who wants to bail him out? Some things may not be as simple as you think. Just think about it. Now the boss intends to fight against corruption. This may be an opportunity! Maybe you still need my help at that time." Albie said it and smoked. The smoke ring enveloped his face. Calvin looked up at him confusedly. What did he mean? Calvin had always known that these people in the officialdom were mysterious. So he asked, "What do you know?" Albie picked up a piece of pigeon from the dining table, put it into his mouth, chewed it and then spit it out. Looking at the unrecognizable piece of pigeon, he shook his head and said, "Calvin, I really don''t know anything for the time being, but I do feel that there seems to be some hidden stories behind this incident. Don''t be in a hurry now. Just like this pigeon, it was actually very simple, but after I chewed it, it waspletely changed. It may have been a trivial matter, but because someone manipted it, everything would be different. We have to be patient. Now, I¡¯m in A City. I promise you that I won''t go back until this truth is found out, okay?" Calvin squinted his eyes and looked at Albie for a while. Then he forced a smile, "You brat, you want to make some achievements for yourself. I don''t care. But if you dy my affairs, I will kick your ass." Albie coughed twice. With a wry smile on his face, he clinked the wine ss with Calvin¡¯s and said, "Calvin, I can''t hide anything from you. Believe me! Our two families are family friends. Your business is mine. Come on! Cheers!" Calvin was silent. Albie kept asking him to drink. After a few sses of wine, Calvin felt a little dizzy. The two began to get drunk. After a while, they two already didn¡¯t know each other. They two started to clink sses with each other, hugged each other andughed. In Hudson''s ward. Belle held the massager and carefully massaged Hudson''s arm that could already move. She said softly, "Mr. Hudson, I''m speaking to you. Can you hear me? Grandma has already let me be in charge of the family. But don''t worry. This is only temporary. As long as you get well, I will hand over the rights. This year, I am going to hold a grand party. In fact, it is also to celebrate your recovery and return to Harvey Mansion as soon as possible. I look forward to seeing you participate." Belle spoke softly. Her words were like a hot spring flowing slowly in the ward, with a faint fragrance. Hudson''s fingers moved, as if he wanted to raise his arm. "Mr. Hudson, what do you want to say?" Belle held his hand and approached his face. Hudson''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something. "I see. You must want to drink water." Belle smiled lightly, stood up, took the water ss on the table, picked up the straw and put it into Hudson''s mouth. Hudson''s lips moved slightly. He really drank a lot of water. Belle smiled. "Mr. Hudson, don''t worry, the tumor has been cut off. You will get better sooner orter. Just because you have been in bed for too long, it will take some time to recover. Take it easy. I wille to you every day to massage you." Belle held his hand. Feeling that his hand was a little cold, she put his hand into the quilt. But when she was about to pull out her own hand, she felt that her hand was being pulled by him. Belle was so startled that she was looking at him. A scene that surprised her appeared. Hudson slowly opened his eyes. This was the first time Belle saw Hudson open his eyes. Although his eyes were a little cloudy and empty and couldn¡¯t even focus, Belle was so surprised. "Mr. Hudson, are you awake? Look at me, I''m Belle." She eximed in surprise. But Hudson only opened eyes for a while, then closed them again. His lips moved, and his arms moved faintly. This was definitely a good sign. She should tell Calvin. "Mr. Hudson, do you want to see Calvin? Can I ask him toe here?" Belle eximed in surprise, feeling a little overwhelmed. In the face of such a thing, she first though of Calvin. But Hudson just took a heavy breath. He looked very tired, and quickly fell asleep. Listening to his steady breathing, Belle was so happy. The day for Hudson to stand up and talk should be just around the corner! After lying down for so many years, it was not easy for Hudson to get better so soon. This matter could only be taken slowly. Belle knew it. Since today, Belle insisted oning every day. But what she didn''t expect was that she could see Hudson open his eyes every day. The time that he opened his eyes was getting longer and longer. Then he would stare at Belle steadily. Later, as long as he heard Belle¡¯s voice, he would automatically open his eyes. Then his eyes would gradually be clear. asionally he would smile. Belle''s mood was also getting better and better. Sometimes it seemed that she could see encouragement and affirmation from Hudson''s smile. Then she couldn''t helpughing and her mood would be very good. Seeing that Hudson was already asleep, Belle walked out slowly. Belle came to her mother''s ward and talked with her. Seeing that it was gettingte, she got down and drove home. As soon as she got downstairs, the phone rang. After a tiring day, Belle was exhausted. She answered the phone. "Belle...Where are you? I miss you." Calvin''s voice came from the phone, as if he had been drinking a lot. Belle frowned. The bastard drank again! Belle hung up the phone. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. After a while, the phone rang again. Belle looked at it. It was Calvin who was calling again. She just hung up and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Then she opened the car door and started the car. But the ringtone kept ringing over and over again. Belle picked up the phone and was about to hang up, but she saw an unfamiliar phone number was on it. She frowned. After thinking about it for a while, she answered the phone. "Belle, Calvin drunk a lot and is vomiting here." Albie''s voice came from the phone. Get drunk? Belle''s face darkened. Chapter 225 See Rhys Again Chapter 225 See Rhys Again "Who is he drinking with?" This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Me." Albie said little vaguely. It seemed that he also drank a lot, "He drank, no..." Albie said a lot. "Where?" Belle knew that the drinker was either talking non-stop or not speaking, so she interrupted him and asked unhappily. "In the private room of VISAGE." Albie was still able to speak clearly. He immediately said out the address, "Calvin is so drunk that he can''t drive. Ask the driver toe over. You''d bettere over to Hearing this, Belle fell silent and hung up the phone. When Belle looked up, she found that VISAGE was not far from here. After thinking for a while, Belle turned around the car and drove towards VISAGE. In the private room, Calvin''s face was flushed. He was lying in the bathroom, vomiting. Although Albie was not drunk yet, he was still dizzy. When Belle walked in, the bad air in the room made her sick. She almost vomited out. "Where''s Calvin?" She walked in and asked Albie who was leaning back on the couch. Albie''s cheeks were slightly red. He leaned back on the couch, burping. The velvet coat was thrown aside by him. The scene looked so messy. Belle walked in, full of anger, searching for Calvin. Albie smiled and joked, "It seems that you still care about Calvin. Then his feelings to you isn¡¯t in vain." "Boring." Belle frowned. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger. "Belle, it seems that you have changed a lot. I remember when we were still ssmates, you were not so capable." Albie smiled and looked at her. "Where''s Calvin? If you don''t tell me, I''ll leave." Belle didn''t have time to talk to him. She just wanted to leave quickly. Anyway, Calvin''s friends were all bad. When Albie was in college, he was shrewd, and was good at coaxing female students to be happy. It was obvious that he was a yboy. "Take it easy. You are really just like Calvin. You two are so impatient." Albie smiled and pointed to the bathroom, saying helplessly, "He is drunk and is in there." Hearing this, Belle looked at the bathroom door. It was closed. There seemed to be a faint sound of vomiting. She asked angrily, "He''s drunk. But why aren''t you drunk?" "Me?" Albieughed when he heard it, "Although he is better than me in everything, he isn¡¯t good at drinking. What do I do? A public official! Sometimes, I have to drink with criminals. How can I get drunk so easily?" Belle pouted and said nothing. But her face was full of anger. Since he wasn''t drunk, why would he ask her toe over? "Belle, Calvin is drunk. I can only call you. If he has any idents, how can I exin to you? You also know that he is so stubborn. If he wants to drive by himself, I can''t stop him. Besides, he is so strong. I can''t knock him down at all." Albie seemed to see her thoughts. He burped and exined. "What? Don''t drink if you can¡¯t." Belle replied angrily. But she heard Calvin''s vomiting sound from the bathroom. She felt a little nervous. "You still care about him." Albie stared at her. A trace of sadness shed in his eyes. He put his hand on the back of the couch and tapped gently. Soon a moving smile appeared on his face. In college, he was very wise not to pursue her, otherwise he would be so embarrassed. "Who cares about him?" Belle was blushed slightly. She blurted out, turned and walked outside, covering up the embarrassment well. "Waiter, bring two bowls of hangover soup." Belle called to the waiter outside. When she turned back, a tall figure was standing behind her. She was startled and took a step back, feeling a little surprised. "Haha." Albie stood behind her andughed, "Belle, don''t be afraid. I have something to tell you." "What?" Belle widened her eyes. This guy was unpredictable. His behavior was reallyparable to Calvin. "Belle, I know about your father''s death. I''m also very sorry for that. But please rest assured. Calvin will definitely give you an exnation about this matter. It won''t be too long." Albie said sincerely. He was also quite sorry for Ethan''s death. Belle lowered her head silently. "Belle, Belle." Calvin walked out of the bathroom, staggering. Seeing Belle and Albie standing together, he dragged Albie aside. Then he hugged Belle and kissed her face. Belle was startled. "Crazy! Let me go." Albie was watching them here. Belle was embarrassed and anxious. She was so ufortable, struggling to push him away. But this reckless man was really strong. Belle was tightly enclosed by him. She could smell the alcohol in his breath. Belle kept struggling. They two were pushing and pulling in the room. "Haha." Albieughed boldly, "Belle, I''ll leave him to you. If you can''t subdue him, just call Lennox to arrange for someone toe. I still have something to do. I have to go." After Albie finished speaking, he quickly walked out of the private room, which was very fast. Belle really doubted that he got drunk or not, or made Calvin drunk on purpose. "Belle, be good. Don''t move. Let me kiss you." Calvin hugged her, giggling, full of alcohol. "Don''t touch me. Bastard." Belle shouted sharply in anger. "Belle, don''t do this to me. I really didn¡¯t bail Martin." Calvin didn¡¯t lose his mind. He muttered while holding Belle. Just when he said this, he felt sick again. He turned and fell over. Then he vomited on the couch again. The vomit sshed all over Belle. The unpleasant stomach acid wafted into Belle''s nose. She covered her mouth and almost vomited it out. Belle hurriedly took out her mobile phone and made a call. After a while, Dante and Aydin came over. "Come on, give him this bowl of hangover soup first." Belle said to the two of them. Calvin was lying on the couch at this time. Although he was still talking vaguely, he still held her hand tightly. It took a lot of effort for Belle to pull out her hand. Holding the hangover soup, pinching his nose, Belle forcefully poured this bowl of hangover soup into his mouth. After a while, Calvin fell asleep. "Send him back to Harvey Mansion first." Belle wiped the vomit stuff on her body with a tissue and said. "Okay." The two walked out with Calvin. Belle checked the things in the room. After making sure that nothing was left, she also walked outside. The night was dark. The lights of the city were mottled and scattered, reflecting the variety of life. How prosperous and vicissitudes! "Belle." As soon as Belle walked out of the gate of VISAGE and walked towards the parking lot, a low and sexy voice came from a quiet corner. It was familiar. Belle stopped. She was sluggish for a moment, and her eyes were even more confused. "Belle." The nice voice of the man behind her sounded again. Belle turned around slowly. Rhys was standing under the streetmps in front of her. He was wearing a long trench coat, which was simple and casual, with a gray towel around his neck. With his aristocratic temperament, he was low-key, perfect, elegant, free and easy. Standing quietly under the dim streetmps, he looked so different and unique. "Rhys, you''re here." Belle couldn''t help showing joy on her face. After receiving the email from him that night, Belle forgot about it. She didn''t remember until she saw him. "Belle, it''s been a long time. Let''s have a talk." Rhys shrugged with a warm smile on his face. He was radiant. Although he couldn''t hide the loneliness in his eyes, it didn''t affect his handsome face at all. "Okay." Belle nodded, smiled, and felt a trace of apology. They two walked side by side along the city streets. "Rhys, when did you arrive at A City?" Belle asked with a smile. "Just arrived." Rhys blinked and said mockingly, "Look, I came to see you as soon as I came to A City. But you have already forgotten me." He forced a smile, which was reluctant and helpless. "Howe!" Belle smiled wit guilty and was busy denying it. But even if she didn''t forget it, she should have put it aside. Her life was in a mess, so there was no time for her to think about others. "Belle, I know it." Rhys mocked himself. If a woman cared about a man she loved, howe that she didn¡¯t contact him for a few months? Obviously, this was not possible. Judging from her current situation, she still hadn''t moved on. Everything was not like what he thought. "Rhys, what are you going to do in A City?" Belle wanted to ask him why he came to A City, but it was too rude, as if he shouldn''t havee. So she asked this question. "It''s nothing. I just worry about you." He smiled and spoke softly. Belle blushed and said, "Rhys, I''m fine. You really don''t have to worry about me." Having said that, she lowered her head and involuntarily touched her belly. Was she really fine? The helpless smile appeared on her face. "Belle, you''re not looking very well. Are you okay?" Rhys looked at her pale and sallow face. The smile on her face seemed a little lonely and deste. Rhys felt sad, so he asked. Belle felt moved. She wanted to cry. For fear that tears would flow down, she just lowered her head. She forced a smile, "I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just I have to take care of my mother recently, so I am a little tired." Chapter 226 Her Tears Are Not For Him Chapter 226 Her Tears Are Not For Him "Oh," Rhys nodded thoughtfully, stopped, and asked with concern, "Belle, how is your mother?" "Not bad, thank you." Belle said in a low voice. "That''s good." Rhys'' eyes were full of smiles, "I''ll visit her another day." "Thank you. But no need." Belle lowered her head and thought. Even if he wanted to go, he might not be able to see her mother. That bastard Calvin had arranged a lot of people to stand guard on the eighth floor. If Rhys was going, Calvin would definitely not let hime in the ward. "Belle, after so many months, you are still the same as before. You don''t know how to take care of yourself." Rhys suddenly sighed. He said, and rubbed her head. On the winter night, it was surprisingly cold. After only staying outside for a while, Belle felt freezing. She couldn''t help shivering. "Belle, are you cold?" Rhys quickly felt her trembling. He stopped in front of her, blocking the cold wind. The cold wind blew past and blew off the snow on the branches. With a squeak, a bunch of snow fell, hitting Belle on the head. The snow slid down the hair on the top of Belle¡¯s head into her neck. She shrank her neck, shivering with cold. "It seems that you haven''t recovered yet. You are still so weak." Rhys looked at her with some pity. Then he reached out and brushed the snow off her head. Belle felt that her hands and feet were about to freeze and numb. She couldn¡¯t even see her breath in the cold air. Belle struggled to reach out and took out the snow in her neck. When she was about to throw away, her hand was held by Rhys. "Your hand is really icy." Rhys'' warm and big hand held her cold hands. He was breathing on her hands, trying to warm her. Belle looked at him in a trance, feeling a little blurred. Her mind was full of those nights when she hid in Calvin''s arms. He hugged her, wrapped her in his coat and wrapped her tightly. In his arms, his hot chest warmed her. She didn''t feel cold at all at that time. That night seemed much colder than tonight. Now she was so cold. Even though she also wore a warm coat, the chilling cold still surrounded her, from the head to the toe. Belle stared at the night sky nkly. Tears came out involuntarily. Her heart hurt very much. Rhys looked at her with suspicion and pity in his eyes, feelingplicated and inexplicable. She cried in front of him, but not for him! There was a tinge of sadness in his heart. If her tears were for him, he would definitely hold her into his arms and love her. But unfortunately, she didn¡¯t cry for him. He couldn''t understand her pain, but his heart still hurt with her tears. "What''s the matter? Belle." Rhys asked uneasily, reaching out and wiping the tears off her face. Belle stood nkly. "Belle..." Rhys called her several times in session. "What..." Belle finally came to her sense. She saw Rhys'' bright and worried eyes. "Are you alright?" Rhys asked with concern. "I''m okay, Rhys. It''s just that my stomach hurts a little. I want to go home first. Let''s get in touch. Since you''re in A City now, I should hold a party for you. I''ll call you when I¡¯m free." Belle looked away and smiled faintly. Her voice was a little heavy. "Are you still living in Harvey Mansion?" He asked her seriously, looking at her. "Yeah." Belle nodded, "Rhys, if you have anything,e to Harvey Mansion to find me." Go to Harvey Mansion to find her? Rhys stared at her in disbelief, as if he wanted to know what she meant. Was she really willing to let him to go to Harvey Mansion to find her? "Is he kind to you?" After pondering for a while, Rhys finally asked. Belle looked at the ground and knew who the ''he'' Rhys was referring to. Belle smiled and replied seemingly casually, "I have the inheritance of Harvey Mansion. I stay there, which has nothing to do with him." After only saying this, Belle felt even more chill. She felt so ufortable in her stomach. Her stomach was empty, but she couldn''t eat anything. She just wanted to go home quickly and rest. Belle didn¡¯t answer him, which made his surer of his thoughts. Why was this woman so stubborn? Was it really just for her father''s death to stay in Harvey Mansion? "Okay, I''ll drive you home." Her face became paler and paler. She was shivering. Rhys was very worried about her, so he quickly agreed, insisting on driving her home. "No need." Belle shook her head and refused. "No, you can''t drive like this at all. Let me drive you home. Don''t make me worry too much." This time Rhys was very stubborn. Belle looked so terrible that she seemed to fall down at any time. Hearing it, Belle could only agree. In the expensive Rolls-Royce, the heating in the car was fully turned on. Belle was surrounded by the warmth. It took her a while to recover. She was lying on the soft seats in the back row with her eyes slightly closed. She didn¡¯t speak. Rhys didn''t speak any more. He was thinking about something. The car stopped in front of Harvey Mansion. "Thank you, Rhys." Belle thanked him, got off the car, stood outside, waved her hand at Rhys who was in the car window, and then turned around and walked in. Rhys was sitting in the car and saw her figure disappear into the dark depths of Harvey Mansion. As soon as Belle stepped into the living room of Fragrance Garden, she looked down at the couch, which waspletely empty. She walked up to the second floor and asked the two bodyguards, "Is Mr. Harvey back?" "Miss, he has been sent back to the bedroom on the first floor." Aydin replied in a low voice. "Okay, thank you." Belle nodded and wanted to ask him how Calvin was, but she felt that she was overly concerned, so she walked straight to the bedroom. Belle didn¡¯t sleep well all night. It seemed that she could always hear the cry of the baby in her dreams. She was restless. When she woke up the next day, she was still in a trance. "Belle, where did you gost night? I didn''t see youing back." After Belle finished freshening up, Rosa walked in full of energy and asked. Belle looked up and saw Rosa¡¯s cheeks were flushed, which was charming and moving. At first nce, Rosa was just like a little girl who was in love. Belle frowned when she remembered the scene of yesterday afternoon. "Rosa, can I ask you a question?" After pondering for a while, Belle spoke in a serious tone. "What?" Perhaps frightened by Belle''s serious tone, Rosa looked at her curiously. The smile on her small face all disappeared. "Do you like Martin?" Belle looked at her and asked inquiringly. "Me?" Rosa obviously didn''t expect that Belle would ask this topic so bluntly in the early morning. With a flush of blush on her face, she felt very embarrassed. Did she like Martin? She thought that she should like him! When she was very young, she often came to Harvey Mansion. At that time, she often ran behind Martin. Many years ago, she knew that Mr. Dexter and her father had already betrothed her to Martin. At that time, when she saw Martin, she would have moreplicated feelings. In her eyes, Martin was different. "I''m his fianc¨¦e." She blushed and replied softly. "I know. Do you like him or do you love him?" Belle, who was also a woman, quickly understood what Rosa was thinking. She couldn''t help but felt upset. But she still wanted to hear Rosa¡¯s innermost thoughts and know her feelings. "Yeah." Rosa blushed and nodded, but she was still a little confused. Belle suddenly felt a burst of heartache. "Does Martin like you?" Belle asked again. "This..." Rosa raised her somewhat confused face and looked straight at Belle, not knowing how to answer for a while. Martin was actually quite good to her. No matter what she wanted, he would satisfy her, but she never thought about whether Martin loved her or not. Martin was scheming. Rosa didn¡¯t know his thoughts. The more she didn''t know, the more she wanted to know and the more curious she would be. Just like this, as long as she saw him, her heart would beat very fast. This feeling was so unforgettable for her. It should be love! Rosa thought so. "Rosa, you are still young. You will gradually understand a lot of things. Remember not to be too obsessed with anything." Belle sighed and reminded Rosa softly. Thinking of her own situation, she was sadder. Rosa really didn''t understand what Belle meant. She just nodded in confusion and looked at Belle in a puzzled way. It seemed that she was thinking about the meaning of Belle¡¯s words.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Belle didn''t say anything more. After all, everyone''s life would be different. Besides, maybe Rosa still didn''t know Martin¡¯s current situation. Belle really didn''t want her to get hurt, but now she couldn¡¯t even solve her own problems. In the office on the 88th floor of International Triumphal Court. Calvin rubbed his temples with his hands. His head was still aching. Last night, he was drunk with Albie. When he woke up, he was sleeping in the bedroom on the first floor of Harvey Mansion. The New Year¡¯s Eve wasing. There were many things in thepany. After Belle resigned, he was even more busy. This woman resigned without his consent. Because of Lexie''s pregnancy, she thought that he had betrayed their love. She acted against him everywhere, which really gave him a headache. But he still cared about her very much, missed her very much, and was reluctant to fight against her, for fear that she would be sad. So he could only get himself wronged. After a busy morning, Calvin wanted to lie down on the couch to have a rest. But Aron came in. Chapter 227 You Are Not Allowed to Hurt Her Chapter 227 You Are Not Allowed to Hurt Her "Mr. Harvey, it seems that after Albie took down the drug-making dens this time, it really has a huge impact. Now the international underworld has sneaked into A City." Aron said unexpectedly. Calvin sat up. "Did you see that?" he asked in surprise. "Yes." Aron nodded affirmatively and said, "I have seen some people entering the nightclub today. Bill''s den has changed slightly." Calvin narrowed his eyes. "Aron, this time, Albie wants to take this opportunity to take down them. There are quite a few drug- T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. making dens. Last night, Albie personally interrogated and received a report from the citizens. They took actions and took down another den. Now the drugs in A City have long been implicated in the international underworld. It¡¯s not surprising. We must pay attention to Bill. As long as the time is right, we will start to capture Bill alive. I want to interrogate him in person and thoroughly investigate the case of Ethan¡¯s death." Calvinmanded in a serious tone. "Okay." Aron nodded and asked in confusion, "But will Albie agree?" "Humph." Calvin snorted coldly, with a weird smile on his face. He said coldly, "If it wasn''t to cooperate with him, we would have already caught Bill alive. Would we have waited until this time?" Thinking of being drunk by Albie against night, Calvin had a trace of hatred in his heart. Albie didn¡¯t want him to know this, for fear that he would alert those guys. Calvin understood this. It was important matters. His personal grievances would of course be postponed, but it didn¡¯t mean that he would all obey Albie. If Bill had an ident by then, Ethan''s case wouldn¡¯t be over. Calvin could listen to Albie, but he had to fight for the initiative. "Then if we do it, will it affect the police''s actions? After all, this is an anti-drug action, and it is easy to be charged with obstruction." Aron was very concerned. No one wanted to be charged with obstruction. "So, I asked Luca to lead Xeqint to watch Bill. Now even Albie doesn''t know where Bill is hiding. We have to cooperate with the police and find an opportunity to catch Bill, letting him show up in court." Calvin pondered, and repeatedly urged, "Be sure to find out what the police are doing and report to me at any time." "Okay, Mr. Harvey." Aron nodded and answered. Calvin was extremely tired. He closed his eyes, and waved at Aron. Just as Aron was about to go out, he suddenly heard Calvin ask, "Aron, is there any new evidence about Tristan''s corruption?" Aron thought for a while, then nodded and replied, "Yeah, Mr. Harvey." "Okay, then continue to help me prepare." Calvin instructed lightly. Aron was a little confused. Thest time when he found the evidence, he heard Calvin saying on the phone that this matter was temporarily stopped. So why would Calvin ask for it now? But Aron didn''t ask too much. He just nodded. Aron quickly walked out. Calvin tapped lightly on the back of the couch. Then he stood up, walked over to the phone, and made a call, "Marshall, how is the information I want collected?" "Mr. Harvey, I have collected almost everything I know, but some of them have already been transferred by them." Marshall said with trembling fear. Since he was targeted by Calvin, he had a hard time. He lived in fright every day and just hoped that this kind of life could be over quickly. Calvin sneered and hung up the phone. "Mrs. Harvey, regarding the venueyout, food, performance, and theyout of the central ind, we must hurry up now. It is the first time that Harvey Mansion holds such arge-scale dinner party. It is better to act in advance." Lennox was nervous when he received the task, so he came to ask Belle early this morning. Belle held a piece of paper to read and frowned slightly. Then she slowly raised her head. "Lennox, do you have any ns?" she asked slowly. There were many people who wanted to find Belle these days. Everyone wanted to win the project in her hands. Belle knew it well, but she didn''t say anything. "Mrs. Harvey, there are quite a fewpanies who have rmended themselves, but it''s up to you to make the final decision." Lennox said with a smile. Belle slowly read the list in her hand. Maxim held a New Year''s dinner partyst year ording to this list. At that time, it caused a sensation in the entire A City, and thus boosted the poprity of the Although it cost a lot of money, it could be said that the Fletcher family got both fame and fortune. Belle coaxed and deceived Maxim to get the list, in the name of the vice president of Harvey Corp. Afterparing, Belle had her ideas. "What is Grandma doing?" Footsteps sounded in the corridor, and then a sweet voice was heard. The strong perfume drifted in through the curtains. Belle felt that she got goose bumps. Lexie walked in with Hanna swaggeringly. What was she here for? Belle frowned. When Belle saw Lexie, she would feel ufortable. "Belle, I didn''t expect you can be in charge of the family well. I have a sore back in the past few days, so I haven''te to see Grandma. Today only when I came here did I know that you are in charge of the family now." Lexie said with a smile, looking very friendly. But she was caressing her belly, showing her hypocrisy from time to time. "Miss Johnson, have a seat and wait. Ruth hasn''te out yet. Grandma may still be sleeping." Hanna helped Lexie to sit down and said tteringly. "Okay." Lexie sat down on the couch. "Miss Johnson, I''ll pour you a ss of boiling water. Every woman has a hard time when they get pregnant. You need to drink more water." Hanna smiled and went to the water dispenser again. Belle''s office was next to Grandma''s bedroom. Lexie could have been sitting on the couch in the living room, or waiting on the couch in the studio over there. But she decided toe to Belle''s office, which made Belle very displeased. Belle was so curious. Lexie never came to visit Grandma before. But she actually came here several times these days. Was she ttering Grandma? It was very possible. Lexie was pregnant with a child now and came to visit Grandma from time to time. She just wanted to tell Grandma that she was pregnant with the grandson of the Harvey family, reminding Grandma not forget her. Belle knew her thoughts. Belle immediately stood up, packed up and left. When she was picking up the small bag on the desk and looked up, she saw that Hanna was looking around. She looked a little flustered. Belle frowned more deeply. She felt weird. What was Hanna looking at? The room was very simple. There was nothing to see at all. Hanna looked around even when she was getting the water. "Ahem, Ahem." Belle deliberately coughed twice. Hanna seemed to be greatly frightened. She shivered and looked away in fright. Belle stood up, approached her, stared at her, then turned around and walked outside. "Bitch." Hanna was frightened by Belle. After seeing her walk out, Hanna cursed behind her back. "Let her be proud for a few days." Lexie said softly, "You should also pay attention to your manners, so as not to cause suspicion before you take actions.¡± "Yes, I understand." Hanna said in a low voice. They two sat on the couch with peace of mind and waited for Ruth toe. Belle walked out of Ink Garden. She always felt weird. For the past two days, she felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. While thinking about it, she turned her head and saw Martining from the front intersection. But he didn''t take the initiative toe over like before. He stopped. After a moment of hesitation, he turned his head. Belle felt weird. But she didn¡¯t intend to let him go this time. Ever since he came out of the lockup, he had been reluctant to see her. Many times he had either avoided her or pretended not to see her. This time was no exception. Rosa''s pure smile popped into Belle''s mind. "Martin, stop." Belle shouted. Martin''s legs trembled and he stopped involuntarily. "Hello, Belle." He turned around. As if he just saw Belle, he greeted her gently with a smile on his face. Belle sneered. She didn¡¯t expose him. "Martin, I have something to talk to you today." Belle said indifferently with no expression on her face. "Okay, but I have something to do now." Martin frowned. In order to cover up the panic and guilty conscience, he looked away. Did he have something to do? What could he do? Now, he had been suspended. He was wandering in Harvey Mansion all day. Looking at his reluctant face, Belle knew that he was just making excuses. "Just a while." Belle said coldly. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. But thinking of Rosa, she still tried her best to hold back. "Belle, about your father, I really can only say sorry. Believe me. I don''t want your father to die. I have always loved you so much. I don''t want to hurt you. Why would I want to kill your father?" Martin said with a stiff expression on his face. Now, as long as he saw Belle, he would be scared. He didn''t even dare to look into her eyes. "Enough." Belle said coldly, "I didn''te to you today for this matter." "What are you for?" Martin raised his head in confusion when he heard this. He looked at her face. Only at this moment did he realize that Belle''s face was so pale. The beautiful and pure woman was gone. Her face was full of sadness and indifference. Her clear eyes were also cast a shadow. She had long lost the brilliance of the past. All this was probably caused by him. He felt heartbroken and very ufortable. He said uneasily, "Belle, I''m sorry for you... I know you hate me." Chapter 228 Rhys Life Chapter 228 Rhys'' Life "Really?" Belle forced a helpless smile on her face, looking vicissitudes. Her eyes were aggressive, "Martin, if you still have any conscience, just answer me honestly today." Martin looked at her silently. "Belle, please let me go. I don''t want to go to jail. I canpensate you and make up for you. No matter what, as long as you want." Martin suddenly looked at Belle with a painful expression on his face. He was pleading. "Martin, are you still a man?" Belle bit her lips and looked at him angrily. Martin was ashamed and didn''t dare to look at her, let alone answer her. "Let me ask you, do you love Rosa?" Belle stared at his gloomy face and asked with a serious tone. Rosa? Martin was awakened by the name. Then he suddenly understood. It seemed that Belle came to him today not for her own business, but for Rosa''s business. Just what was she thinking? Martin felt a bit unpredictable. "Belle, except you, I have never loved any other woman in my life." Martin stood up straight and said with consideration. Belle frowned upon hearing this. She had never had much affection for Martin, let alone believed his nonsense. If it wasn''t for Rosa, she would not even have spoken to him. "Well, let me ask you. Since you don''t love her, why do you want to find her father? Why did you agree to apany her to hang out with her? Tell me, what''s your purpose?" Belle asked sharply. "I..." Martin stared at her dumbfoundedly, and murmured, "Rosa told you this?" "Martin, don''t think that everyone is as scheming as you. Rosa is pure and kind-hearted. She is your fianc¨¦e. In my eyes, you¡¯re not good enough for her. If you don''t love her, tell her as soon as possible, instead of taking advantage of her like this. It''s too unfair for her." Belle was filled with righteous and indignation. If Belle guessed correctly, Martin wanted to take advantage of Rosa¡¯s father through her. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Belle couldn''t bear to see Rosa get hurt, so she came to question Martin. Martin''s face was full of panic and was stiff. "Martin, Rosa is a good girl. I won''t let you hurt her. I don''t want to see her be like me. No matter what purpose you have, I will not let you seed." The look in Belle''s eyes was as cold as an arrow. Her words were resolute. Martin stood at a loss, staring nkly at Belle, speechless. "Martin, if you still have any conscience, let Rosa go. She is really a simple girl. She loves you. If you don''t want to marry her, or have other ns, please let her go. This is my advice to you. If you must do something against your conscience, remember I will not let you go." Belle said seriously to Martin again. After saying this, she ignored him, turned her head and left. Martin stood there dumbfoundedly. He walked away with dropping his head after Belle''s back disappeared. On the blue sea, luxurious cruise ships floated on the sea. The strong sea breeze did not affect the warmth andfort in the cruise cabin. The handsome and tall man was holding the red wine ss. He tasted it. His movements were impably elegant. He had a noble temperament. He held the red wine ss and shook it. The scarlet liquid made his five fingers look red. "Rhys, have you thought about it? If we don''t act, Albie will take down my dad''s den in A City. A City is densely popted. We can''t miss such a good resource." The elegant and indifferent woman stood behind him. She looked at him obsessively and asked softly. "You should have understood my thoughts long ago." Rhys turned around. His eyes shed coldly, then he said coldly to Alyssa, "I''m not interested in these. I don''t want to participate." Alyssa''s face quickly turned pale. Then she showed a lonely smile on her face. "Rhys, I know you are worried about her and don''t want to hurt her." Alyssa said, holding back her heartache. Her hand holding the shawl trembled slightly. After so many months, he still couldn''t forget Belle. He had only Belle in his heart. He never looked at her. Why? Rhys stood there silently, raised his head and drank the red wine in his ss. His face flushed a little. "She is so beautiful and worthy of my cherishing for a lifetime. What''s wrong with that?" His eyes were cold. His sharp words seemed to stab Alyssa, "I love her. I am willing to do anything for her." Alyssa''s face quickly turned pale. "Rhys, this is my father''s request. We must stop the police in A City and go through this disaster as soon as possible." After a long time, Alyssa put aside her personal grievances and said calmly. Rhys smiled and said indifferently, "Alyssa, I already said that I would not be involved in these things. Please tell your father. At the same time, I also advise you to give up. You can have a better life." Alyssa waspletely disappointed. Rhys wanted to break away from thempletely. For so many years, in order to let him live a good life, they never let others know about his contacts with the underworld. Although there were many spections from the outside world, it did not affect his career. His career was in full swing, gradually upied the territory of Europe and even the whole world. He also began his brilliant life. After all, he was a natural business genius. He was smart, decisive, courageous, and supported by her father behind his back. He was unmatchable, which was almost like a legend. It was just that now that he had be famous and he wanted to fly away. He would no longer belong to her. "No, Rhys, that''s not the case." Alyssa closed her eyes in pain, "If it wasn''t for my dad supporting you for so many years, would you have achieved what you are today? Can you develop thosepanies in Europe and M Country? Can you win the favor of various heads of state and dignitaries? Have you ever thought about it at the beginning?" "Of course I have thought about it." Speaking of the past, Rhys had a chill and unpredictable light in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and said lightly, "It is because I thought about it that I hesitated until now, but now I want to tell you seriously, from today, I will be leaving here. From now on, I just want to live a normal life. Everything here has nothing to do with me. In order topensate you, several big peacefully as I do and find a good man to marry." The day had finallye. Alyssa felt dizzy. "Rhys, if you leave my father, do you really think thosepanies can continue to be brilliant? Don''t be naive. Look at the leaders who are running for election. They look so good on the surface, but what is behind them? It is those people like my father who make dirty money for them. If there is no money, nothing can be done. Think about it, after so many years, why is my father safe and sound? Those famous people have stains. But why can''t you ept it? All good things are just appearances. I don''t object to your pursuit, but you can''t leave me. In order to love you, I have given everything. I have waited for you for so many years. Are you so cruel? If my dad knows about this, he won''t forgive you." Alyssa analyzed rationally and clearly with tears in her eyes. The man in front of her was as noble as a king. His elegance, nobility, and his current career were all inseparable from the secret help of her father. But now he had be famous, then he wanted to abandon them and abandon this kind of the life. He wanted to live a normal life, but he had never thought that at the beginning, he was just an ordinary man with good looks but had no achievements in his career. It was not until he met her father that his life began to reverse. Then his career reached its peak. She made him noble, but today he was leaving her. Dad fancied Rhys because of his talent and perseverance, and even more wanted to find a way out for her, so Dad offered to help him. Her dad only asked Rhys to marry her. That was all. What would Dad think if he knew Rhys was going to leave them after he became famous? Tears came out slowly. She loved him deeply, and would do anything for him. In order to let him live like an emperor, she did everything, just to be his wife. But obviously, she was wrong. "Alyssa, I didn¡¯t make this decision on a whim. I had already thought about it. You have always known it. After experiencing these, I have already figured it out. It''s fine to live a normal life. I don''t want to have some brilliant life. I have never been involved in drugs. You should know better than me, so please exin what I mean to your father. If you don¡¯t let me go, I won¡¯t be afraid. I will be waiting for you guys at any time." Rhys put his hands in his trouser pockets, smiled calmly, and said casually, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. Alyssa held the handle of the boat seat tightly, her fingers turning white. "Go to the shore." Rhysmanded in a deep voice towards the driver''s window. The ship immediately headed for the shore. "You are not allowed to hurt her, otherwise I won''t sit idly by." Rhys turned back to Alyssa and said these words. Then he left resolutely. In Rhys'' life goal, he could be scheming and could strive for sess by all means, but he would never get involved with drugs. This was his bottom line. No one could cross it. Chapter 229 Start to Fight Chapter 229 Start to Fight On the 88th floor of International Triumphal Court. Calvin was at his desk, reading various year-end reports, annual summaries, and holding meetings to make budgets and ns for next year. He was very busy. It was already veryte. Calvin felt exhausted. He got up to move around, and then sat down on the couchzily. Because Calvin was still working overtime, the secretary didn''t dare to leave work without permission. So she just stayed outside. Hearing the sound of Calvin walking, she hurriedly walked in. "Mr. Harvey, have a cup of tea." The secretary walked in, made a cup of tea, and said softly. "Thank you." Calvin stroked his forehead and nodded lightly. "Mr. Harvey, please let me know if you have anything to do. I¡¯m outside." Piper said softly and slowly backed away. Calvin looked up at Piper''s back. A helpless, wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Piper was Belle''s secretary, but now she was arranged to be his secretary by Belle. So he had two secretaries. Piper graduated from a famous college in the capital. She was tall, outstanding, capable of doing things, smart and considerate. Belle even arranged such an excellent girl to be his secretary. She was so generous. Ordinary women would like to see as few women as possible around their men. It would be better if even the secretary was the man, but Belle actually arranged for him two girls with outstanding looks. Calvin couldn''t really guess what she was thinking. Did he have to thank her or hate her? Did Belle want to test him? Calvin was lost in thought. The sly smile in her bright eyes popped into Calvin¡¯s mind. What was this woman thinking? Since her resignation, Calvin felt so bored. When he stayed here, he felt uninteresting. He felt that his mind had already flown to her. He was absent-minded even at work. Sittingzily on the couch, Calvin smiled faintly. He was holding a cup in his hand and thinking about something. This woman was now in charge of the Harvey family, and was working in full swing. She seemed to not This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. want toe back to thepany. Calvin thought that he should think of a way to deceive her back. If she didn''te, thepany''s work would be delivered to him, which was so tired. Calvin had never felt so tired. Was it because she didn¡¯t work here? Calvin shook his head. He smiled, and took a sip of the tea. Then he reached out to take today''s newspaper and read it. Browsing at random, suddenly, he widened his eyes. Then he stood up. His face darkened. His hand holding the newspaper clenched tightly. In the headline of entertainment newspaper, the photo of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was so conspicuous that Calvin could see it as long as he opened it. It was Belle and Rhys. How dare she went on a date with Rhys behind his back? Damn it! Calvin instantly felt that his head was about to explode. His eyes were filled with anger. In the newspaper photo. Under the dim streetmps. Rhys and Belle stood opposite each other. The man''s eyes were full of tenderness. He was stroking the woman''s head, with affection in his eyes. The woman raised her little face, and stood in front of the man, looking at him affectionately. They two looked at each other, looking so intimate. Calvin''s face turned gloomy. The anger came to his head. The fist that held the newspaper was clenched so tightly that even the veins popped out. Rhys, he actually returned to A City!! No matter what he did or when he came back, if he dared to date with Belle, Calvin would not let him go. Gritting his teeth, Calvin dropped the newspaper, and ran outside like a gust of wind. Belle dared to date with Rhys behind his back! How dare! Calvin angrily rushed into Fragrance Garden and ran towards the second floor. "Mr. Harvey, please stop." The two bodyguards, Dante and Aydin, saw Calvin rushing straight up, hurriedly stretched out his hand, and politely stopped him. "Go away!" Calvin shouted angrily with red eyes. "Mr. Harvey... Miss Morris¡­" There was a bang sound. Before the two bodyguards had finished speaking, a fist suddenly hit the two of them in the face. Calvin punched them. "Ouch." With the scream, Dante and Aydin were hit on their eye sockets. They screamed out in pain. Calvin pushed them away with one hand and jumped in from the middle. "Belle, open the door." Calvin pped the door and roared. Belle had just returned from the hospital and was taking a bath in the bathroom. She didn''t hear any calls from outside at all. She only felt very tired every day when she came back these days. She just wanted to take a bath and to rest early. She soaked herself in the bathtub, feelingfortable. Finally, she had relieved her burden and could rx a little. "Open the door. If you don''t open the door, I''ll kick the door." Calvin smashed the door and shouted loudly. Belle was closing her eyes slightly, enjoying the rxation brought by the warm water. Then she heard a faint knock on the door. She opened her eyes and listened carefully. "Belle, open the door! Or you''ll be dead." The door was locked. Since Belle changed the lock, Calvin couldn''t get in at all. He could only smash the door to vent his anger. Oops! It was that damn Calvin''s voice. Why did hee up again? Belle hadn''t seen him for a few days. Could it be that he got drunk again and wanted toe up to make trouble? Thinking of this, Belle shivered, and then she listened carefully. That was right! It was that guy''s gnashing and hateful voice, which seemed to be different from usual. Belle hurriedly crawled out of the bathtub and quickly wiped herself. Then she took the pajamas to put on, and hurried out. "Belle, if you don''t open the door, I''ll hit the door." Calvin shouted from outside the door. He was already impatient. Belle heard an unprecedented anger in his voice. What was wrong with him? Was he insane? Belle walked up slowly. With her arms crossed on her chest, she stood there, wanting to see how he could do. After experiencing the chaos in the business world, the nder and humiliation from Lexie and Jennifer, now Belle had built the city wall for herself. Her heart was covered with frost. After these days of confrontation, she felt she was strong enough. Now she was fully armed, wearing thick armor. She was ready forbat at any time. She firmly believed that she was invincible and invulnerable. Not to mention Calvin, even if two gangsters stood in front of her, she could calmly face them. Today she wanted to see what he would do! After not hearing Belle''s voice for a while, Calvin really started banging on the door. "Bang, bang." The door was bent by his hitting. What an ignorant reckless man! Belle sneered. Then Belle approached slowly. When she saw him hit the door again, she opened the door and flexibly dodged to the side. Calvin, who was banging hard on the door, did not expect the door to be suddenly opened. Because of inertia. Calvin rushed straight towards the room. His foot hit the threshold. Then he fell to the ground with his head forward. Belle looked down. His head hit to the ground first and then he fell to the ground. He looked so embarrassed. It was funny. "Wow, what a joker!" Belle couldn''t help butughed with covering her mouth. When Calvin realized that he had been tricked by her, it was toote. Calvin was just jealous, but he didn''t think about how to deal with Belle at all. He only knew that he was angry, so he came to her to ask the reasons. Now, he fell down so embarrassedly, which made him so ashamed and anxious. He was so furious. He got up quickly. "How dare youugh!" Calvin didn''t sort out his wrinkled suit, or even straightening his carefully "What are you doing? Asshole, breaking into the house unreasonably?" Belle was pulled up by his powerful big hand. Suddenly, she remembered something. Then she put her hand on her belly, and scolded angrily. "Look at me." Calvin grabbed her chin, forcing her to look at him. Then he ordered. Belle was forced to look at him. Her annoyed eyes widened. She just red at him. This guy''s eyes could be described as vicious. His voice was almost on the verge of rage. "Do you know that you¡¯re already my wife? Do you know you have to abide by women''s virtues? Do you know that women should hook up men less? Why don''t you know these? Or are you just a slut and don''t know how to be ashamed?" Calvin blushed because of anger. The mes in his eyes were burning fiercely, as if he was going to burn Belle to ashes. Belle''s chin hurt from his pinching, but she still didn''t understand what he was talking about. She didn''t know the reason for his anger. Such a shameful questioning! It seemed to return to the past. Belle was angry. She patted his hand away and yelled. "Bastard, do you want to quarrel?" She put her hands on her waist, raised her eyebrows, and red at him. "You... shame on you!" Calvin pointed at her face and cursed bitterly, "A slut." What, a slut! Such indiscriminate usations and insults really made her unbearable. She was called a slut by him. She felt sad and angry! Asshole! What qualifications did he have toment her? What rights did he have to break into her bedroom at will? But Belle thought of the child in her belly. "You, get out of here immediately. I can pretend that nothing happened. I don''t want to argue with a lunatic like you." Belle pointed at the door and shouted loudly. When she stayed at Harvey Mansion, she was disturbed by various things every day. She had to take care of his father during the day. When she got home, she had to face his mother''s cynicism. There was also a woman who was showing off in front of her. Besides, she had to be in charge of the Harvey family. Now this damn asshole was using her like this for no reason, even when he didn¡¯t get drunk. Belle felt so heartbroken! She didn¡¯t want to live like this! Every day, she felt so hard. She had it enough! Chapter 230 Confrontation Upgrade Chapter 230 Confrontation Upgrade "Get out, get out!" Belle yelled angrily. The sullenness in her heart burst out. She picked up a vase on the table and threw it at him. Calvin dodged. The vase fell to the ground and shattered. "Don''t think I''ll let you go today. If you don''t exin it clearly, I won''t leave." Calvin''s face was gloomy. His eyes turned red because of anger. He tore off his tie knot, took off his suit, and mmed them onto the couch. At this time, he looked like a jealous child. Because good things had been shared, he was full of unwillingness, so he was angry and wanted to attract people''s attention. Then he could dere that good things belonged to him. It was just that he was angrier than that of his good thing being robbed. Exin? Belle was confused for a moment, wondering what he was referring to. "What to exin? What do I have to exin? What is our rtionship? Do I have this obligation and responsibility to exin to you? Hurry up, get out." Belle pointed to the door and yelled again. "Humph." Calvin snorted coldly, not willing to give up. "Tell you, Belle, you can be heartless. You can be indifferent to me. You can even beat me and scold me. I can tolerate it, but I will never tolerate you to seduce men behind my back. This is also my bottom line. You have a bottom line, and I have it, too. You can''t tolerate me. Now I can''t tolerate you anymore. You have to exin this to me clearly." Calvin looked so serious and said. Seducing men? It was so mean! Why did he say she seduced a man? She had heard him say this several times. It was unbearable. "Bastard, what do you mean??" Belle was so mad. She had always been gentle. Now, she really didn''t know how to scold him, "If you just want to quarrel with me today, I will y to the end with you." Having said that, she no longer had to worry about anything. She turned her face towards the corridor outside and called out, "Dante, Aydin,e here." Dante and Aydin were hit by Calvin''s punch. When they heard Belle''s cry, they each covered their eyes and walked over in fear. "You two, hurry up and drive this asshole out." Belle pointed at Calvin and ordered the two of them. "This..." Dante and Aydin looked at each other, wondering what to do. Calvin hit them in the eyes just now. Even if the two of them came to fight Calvin together, they wouldn¡¯t be his matches. Now Calvin was even more gloomy. The two of them were so frightened that they dare not step forward. Besides, Calvin and Belle were just like a pair of young couples who were quarrelling. If they really rushed up like this, it might be the two of them who would suffer. It was not good to offend anyone of them. It wasn¡¯t a good thing. So they two answered but didn¡¯t take any actions. "You..." Seeing their guilty conscience and timidity, Belle knew that she could not count on them. A wave of grief and anger came to her. Well, since they were all afraid of him, she had to do it by herself. As for how the woman fight with a man, it was not something that could win with strength. The woman could make the man lose his mind, and then took this opportunity to bite where she could bite and grabbed where she couldn''t bite. In short, the woman could use both hands and feet. No T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. matter what methods she used, she just needed to win. Belle rolled up her sleeves abruptly, revealing her fair arms. She puffed up her cheeks, and said again, "Are you going to get out?" "You want to threaten me? You overestimate your own strength." Calvin stared at her fair arm and swallowed. With a look of disdain on his face, he walked over. Then he kicked the door shut and reached out to grab Belle''s hands. He grabbed her tightly, pulled her into his arms, picked her up and walked towards the bed. ¡®How dare you seduce men behind my back? See how I teach you a lesson today!¡¯ Belle was picked up by him. She was struggling and shouting, "Calvin, you bastard! You only know how to bully women." "What''s wrong with me bullying you?" Calvin put her on the bed, pinched her chin, leaned over and stared at her. He was staring at her fair neck. The dark light in his eyes shed from time to time. But it was still a cold smile on his face. Belle red at him angrily. Her bright eyes were filled with tears of humiliation and stubbornness. She red at him. Deep in her eyes was uncontroble pain. Looking into her eyes, Calvin clearly saw the pain deep in her eyes. Feeling heartbroken, he was stunned for a moment. Just when he was in daze, Belle suddenly came out of his arms like a snake and bit his chin. "Ouch." Calvin cried out in pain. "Crazy woman! Let me go." Calvin yelled, trying to push her away. But she bit him tightly, wanting to eat his chin. Calvin didn¡¯t dare to move for a moment. Belle overturned him on the bed, climbed on top of him, grabbed his clothes tightly, and entangled him like a leech, making him even more unable to fight back. Well, in order to keep his chin, Calvin had to endure it without touching her. But he was scolding silently, ¡°Bitch! Wait and see!¡± As if seeing his thoughts, Belle sneered. At this moment, the blood came into her mouth. Her stomach churned. Taking the opportunity to spit in his eyes, Belle let go of his chin. Seizing the moment when he rubbed his eyes, Belle rolled over and got out of bed. She ran towards the balcony, and closed the door tightly. Calvin was so angry that he rolled over and got up. Her saliva got into his eyes. He couldn''t see clearly, and his chin was hurt. "Bitch! Trick on me many times." Calvin cursed, only to find that she had run into the balcony when he stood up. She closed the balcony door tightly, and was looking at him through the wall window, with a triumphant expression on her face. Calvin was very angry. He pushed the door hard, but the hidden button behind the door was already locked. It couldn''t move at all. Belle stood outside, staring at him. Her eyes widened open. She was very vignt. They two red at each other angrily. The tense confrontation reached its climax. Calvin touched his chin. So miserable! Several tooth marks could be felt. There was blood on his hands. This woman really dared to bite him. Not only did she scratch his face, but even bit his chin. How could he go out to meet people like this? If he didn''t teach her a lesson today, he would be so ashamed. The light in his eyes became more and more sinister. He was staring straight at Belle, which made her feel horrified. She was sure that this man would not let her go today. Taking a few steps back, facing Calvin who was staring at her, Belle felt sad. Calvin nced around. Suddenly the anger on his face disappeared, reced by a confident sneer, as if Belle was themb in his hands, ready to be ughtered by him at any time. He crossed his arms on his chest and moved his ears, as if he was admiring her stupid self- righteousness. Belle was stunned by his calmness. If he was violent, Belle would still be sure that she could escape. But he was so calm, which made her tremble. "Run! Let me see where you can run!" Calvin sneered. Immediately, he reached out to grab a ss window. With a little force, the ss window was opened. Belle''s face suddenly changed. She thought of the door, but not the ss window. Calvin jumped lightly onto the windowsill. "Calvin, if you dare toe over again, I''ll jump from here." Seeing that Calvin was about to rush towards her with a winning attitude, Belle panicked, pointed to the downstairs and threatened loudly. This time, Calvin was really frightened. He was standing on the window sill and didn''t dare to move. "If you want toe over, I''m going to kill myself. No lies." Belle shouted, pointing to the ground below the second floor of the balcony, with red eyes. "Jumping off the building?" Calvin stared at her and didn''t dare to move. But he still asked, "If you die, what will happen to Rhys?" Hearing it, Belle understood everything. She understood why he was going crazy foring to her. It turned out that he already knew that Rhys had returned to A City. But how did he know? Did someone tell him when she happened to meet Rhysst night? It turned out that this man was jealous, or maybe he was afraid of losing the face. After all, she still lived in Harvey Mansion. In the eyes of others, they might still be wife and husband. When Belle figured out the reason, she knew what to do. Couldn''t he ask her? Did he have to do it like this? He really had bad temper! It was so irritating that he always suspected her and kept saying that she seduced other men! What about him? He made Lexie pregnant! If they loved each other and knew each other''s feelings before, now who betrayed the rtionship first? He could have his lover, but couldn''t she just talk to other men? He could make a woman get pregnant and break his promise to her, so why couldn''t she even talk to other men? When Belle thought of this, a pained look appeared on her face again. Calvin suddenly turned his back, as if he didn''t intend to catch her. Belle was delighted. Then she quietly opened the balcony door and ran inside. "Where are you going now?" As soon as she ran into the room, she was caught by Calvin who flew down from the windowsill, "You can surrender now." Belle really didn''t expect that it turned out that Calvin turned his back on purpose. The purpose was to let her leave the balcony and avoid her dangerous behavior of jumping off the building. Now that she had run into the room, she would naturally be unable to escape him. She happened to be caught by him. Belle was so anxious that she scratched his face with her backhand. After being scratched twice by her, Calvin became vignt, knowing that this woman''s fingers were very powerful. He grabbed her hands with his backhand. Belle felt bad. Her hands were caught by him. She was hugged by him, so she could only kick him. A man''s strength was strong. It was impossible to win him in strength. She could only use other tricks. Calvin''s legs were hit by her feet again. Although it didn''t hurt very much, he was very annoyed by such resistance. He pressed her to the bed, beat her ass hard, and shouted, "If you dare to move again, I will beat your ass." Chapter 231 Making a Big Fuss Chapter 231 Making a Big Fuss "Emily, Emily,e and help me, I''m going to be killed." Belle flopped down on the bed and bawled, "Are those two bodyguards all dead? I''m going to be killed, why don¡¯t youe and protect me? I won''t pay you guys anymore." Belle howled as she cried miserably. "Hey, what are you shouting about? Who beat you?" Calvin was flustered by her cries and asked in chagrin. Belle took the opportunity to turn over and pped at his face. Calvin felt burning pain at once. How dare she hit him? Thest time he saved her, she pped him in her dream because she had been drinking, but this time she was really hitting him when she was sober. Grabbing, biting, hitting, kicking met his body. He bent down and the two of them were in a tussle on the bed. In the midst of the frenzy, Calvin''s foot hit the ss of water on the table, and it fell to the ground, shattering. "What''s going on?" The cries and shouts from upstairs, the sound of the vase and the water ss breaking, rmed everyone downstairs, and Paige, trembling with fear, ran up in a panic. "Madam, inside is Young Master and Mrs. Harvey in a fight." Dante covered his eyes and said with a miserable appearance. Paige became even more anxious hearing that. Not knowing what was going on inside, he hurriedly urged. "Open the door." "But, madam, the door is locked." Dante said helplessly. Paige''s heart sank, her face darkened, and she could only take a few steps closer, tapping on the door panel and calling out, "Calvin, Calvin, open the door." Inside the bedroom, Calvin was writhing on the bed with Belle, and Paige''s voice was not even heard. If they really had topete, Belle was no match for Calvin and was overpowered by him in just a few strokes. "Calvin, if you dare to touch me, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life." Seeing that she was already in a disadvantageous position, Belle was furious, and she was even more afraid that he might hurt the fetus in her womb, so she gritted her teeth and red at him angrily. "You secretly dated Rhys behind my back and even dared to hit me, why should I not touch you?" Calvin had managed to subdue her, but he had no intention of letting her go. He grabbed her hands, holding them above her head, one leg holding down her writhing legs, the other kneeling on the bed with one knee, reaching out his right hand to undress her, "I want to check whether you''ve done anything bad or not." "Calvin, you''re crazy, I haven''t." When Belle saw that Calvin had such nasty thoughts and barbaric behaviour, she was so anxious and angry that she shouted, "You bastard, if you impregnated another woman, why do you have to interfere with me? Besides, we are already divorced, your behavior is indecent, I will sue you." Calvin was stunned, and the hand that was gripping the dress stopped. He looked at her viciously. "So, you want to do what I did? Do you understand that you are a woman? What''s more, I''ve exined long ago that I was forced. I didn''t want that at all, but even if you don''t believe me, you still want to take revenge on me and want to go to another man. I''m really angry with you.¡± Calvin''s eyes were red, and the more he spoke, the angrier he was, the veins on his forehead were bursting out. "You bastard, you are not a man, bully me without knowing the reason, it''s not at all what you think." Belle was frightened by Calvin''s annoyed and angry look, the little hope in her heart died. So he would not let her go off the hook, she was sad and angry, so she cried out. "I am not a man, so your Rhys is a man? Today I will show you, me or your Rhys is a man. I''ll show him that you''re just a woman I''ve slept with, and see if he will want you as a second-hand woman." Calvin spoke viciously. With one hand, he tore off the clothes on her chest, as if he wanted to vent the anger and unquenchable rage that filled the bottom of his heart. "Calvin, you bastard, let go of me." Belle trembled and cried out loudly. Her body and the defiant screams stimted Calvin''s nerves, and he was so jealous that he could not hear the woman''s cries, nor did he hear Paige''s tapping on the door outside. The desire that he had suppressed for so long erupted and he lowered his head to nibble on her corbone. The cries of Belle did not reach his ears, his body seemed to be burning with fire, his chest was about to explode, and a thousand voices were screaming, I want her, I want her. Belle''s struggles became less and less, and her fierce cries also gradually subsided. When Paige heard Belle''s cries from outside the house, she was worried, fearing that her son might do something stupid. She rapped on the door and shouted with all her strength. The increasingly heavy rapping on the door apanied by Paige''s angry shouting finally pulled Calvin''s senses back, and he lifted his red, vacant eyes, only then did he see Belle''s face so pale that there was no trace of blood, and her cries were also seemingly faint. And at once, he became nervous. He was so worried that his heart hung in his throat. He put her pajamas back on and held her tightly in his arms, crying out in distress, "Belle, Belle, what''s wrong with you?" Belle was really tired, and after such a long time of strong confrontation with Calvin, she had no strength left. She was so weak that she was on the verge of falling apart, her consciousness was dazed and she was about to fall asleep. Her breathless appearancepletely frightened Calvin, he hugged her tightly and called her name, but his heart was like a knife cutting, all his emotions were waved away. Only at this time, he felt regret and guilty, but luckily, he sobered up at thest minute. Now having her in his arms, he felt anxious. Paige was outside when she heard the sound of voices inside the room getting out of ce, and said towards the two bodyguards, "Break down the door." The two bodyguards still hesitated when they heard Paige shouting, "What are you hesitating for? If you don''t break it down, if something happens inside, will you two take the me?" When they heard this, they were scared out of their wits. They couldn''t take such a risk, so they worked together to break down the door. When Paige burst in, she was stunned by the scene before her. The bedroom was a mess, with broken ss and porcin shattered everywhere. Her son was sitting on the bed with his arms tightly around Belle, his eyes dull. Belle was lying motionless in his arms. Paige''s heart instantly panicked. "Calvin, what''s wrong with her?" She ran up and asked nervously and uneasily. Calvin''s eyes were hollow and he didn''t respond for a long time. "Calvin, what''s going on?" Paige saw her son''s white face and wretched look, and then saw the bruises on his face, she had long understood what was going on. Her son had been injured, in such a nervous state with Belle in his arms. Could something have happened? Immediately, her heart rose to her throat. "What''s wrong with her?" Paige questioned nervously, pointing at the woman in his arms. She tried to pull Belle out of Calvin''s arms, but Calvin was holding her so tightly that she couldn''t see her face at all. "Calvin, what''s wrong exactly?" Paige got anxious and pushed him, asking angrily, her heart aching. How could her son so stupid? He would lose his wits whenever he met this woman, it was so disappointing. "Mom, she passed out." Calvin was finally pushed awake by Paige, lifting her dishevelled face and saying feebly. Paige was startled. "Hurry up and take her to the hospital." Paige reminded him loudly. This sentence woke up Calvin and he hastily stood up with Belle in his arms and ran towards the outside. "Wait, Calvin, I''ll go with you." When Paige saw her son''s panic-stricken appearance, she couldn''t feel at ease. She was even more worried that something might happen to Belle and his son would get involved. "No need, I''ll go alone." Calvin had no time to wait for her, but took her to the hospital immediately. He carried Belle and rushed straight downstairs. He hurriedly ran towards the outside. "What a sinful fate!" Paige looked at Calvin''s departing back and the wretched mess all over this Property ? N?velDrama.Org. house, shook her head and just had to call someone over to clean it up, walking out with a weak body. Lexie and Hanna were standing in the living room, listening to the noise from upstairs, they felt overjoyed. When they saw Calvin running out anxiously with Belle in his arms, a painful smile surfaced on their faces. "Miss Johnson, do you think this bitch will die?" Belle said gloatingly. Lexie gave a grim smile and said wistfully, "If she really dies, it''s good, it saves me from having to do anything." "This bitch seduces men, sooner orter she will die, it''s better if she dies this time." Hanna''s eyes showed evil light and she said viciously. When she saw Paigeing down the stairs, she put away her wry smile and asked, "Mom, how are Calvin and Belle doing?" "Belle has passed out, they worried me a lot." Paige sighed. Lexie and Belle smiled at each other and were secretly happy. Chapter 232 Too Naive Chapter 232 Too Naive "Belle, Belle, wake up." Calvin held Belle in the back row and kept calling in her ears as the driver drove the car quickly towards the hospital. In her dream, it seemed that there were evil people chasing her, and she kept running and running, and in the end she was so exhausted that she fell headlong to the ground and could not get up. A voice called out to her incessantly, a voice she knew so well that she was startled awake at the sound of his voice. She opened her eyes only to feel in a warm embrace, strong,rge hands wrapped around her. Wasn''t that in her bedroom? She seemed to be moving forward, and her head was even dizzier. "Belle, wake up." There was a surprised low male voice, and she opened her eyes and searched Gradually, she remembered. Before she had fallen asleep, she had been fighting with Calvin, and he had vited her despite her objections. She was about to sit up, but found her limbs were weak. "Belle, don''t move." Calvin held her down. "Mr. Harvey, we will arrive at the hospital soon." There came a respectful voice. The hospital? Belle waspletely startled awake this time. What was wrong? Going to the hospital? Was something wrong with her? Her heart was beating wildly. Was something wrong with the baby in her belly? When she touched her stomach, there was nothing unusual, and when she sensed her lower body, it was dry and not slippery with blood as rumoured, so she realised that there hadn''t been a miscarriage or anything like that. She put her mind at ease. "Get off me, asshole." When the car finally stopped, Belle immediately struggled to sit up and pushed Calvin, she didn''t want to see him at all now. "Belle, you''ve fainted, I''ll take you to the hospital." Calvin said with worry, stroking her face, very distressed, "Look at your face, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently, you have to see the doctor." Calvin lightly embraced her, but his heart was full of sorrow. He regretted his emotional impulsiveness today and confronted her when he couldn''t control it. In fact, he really couldn''t afford to hurt her, if he hadn''t found out that she was dating Rhys, he wouldn''t have confronted her. See a doctor and prescribe a tonic? What a joke! "No need, put me down, I''m not going to the hospital, and I don''t need to see a doctor, I''m not sick." Belle refused to see a doctor, for it would expose her pregnancy, and she didn''t want him to know. If he knew that she was pregnant with his child, he would be even more entangled in the future. Just the thought of sharing a husband with Lexie and fighting over jealousy made her sick to her stomach, and she didn''t want to live like that for a moment. She would not tie him down with this child in her belly and get into endless trouble, which was not her personality at all. In fact, she was really tired and slept over. It had long been unclean between her and Calvin, and if he had slept with her today, she wouldn''t have been so stimted that she would have fainted. "Listen, Belle, you are too thin, you have to see the doctor." Calvin was not willing to give up, Belle''s pale face made his heart ache. He just wrapped his arms around her and said beggingly, "I''m sorry, Belle, I lost control of my emotions today, I promise I won''t do it again." Belleughed coldly, but she didn''t say it explicitly, she just said coldly, "I won''t go to the doctor with you." "Why?" Calvin uttered in surprise, "Belle, I am doing this for your own good, get well and give me a child, okay?" He wrapped his arms around her, his face rubbed her soft hair, and spoke warmly. A child? Such a sensitive word made Belle shiver. "How many women you want to give birth to your children? Do you think because you have money, others will give you children? That''s funny." Belle taunted sarcastically. "I ..." Calvin had a bitter smile all over his face, and Belle looked out the car window with a cold face. "Belle, we''ll remarry tomorrow and then we''ll go live in America, okay?" Calvin remembered the decision he had once made. He had originally bought a vi in America three years ago, if Belle hadn''t suddenlye back to find him for a divorce, if those things hadn''t happened, perhaps they would have been living happily in America by now. He had always wanted to develop his domestic business in America, go there and find her, leave all these things behind and start living his life again. However everything has gone haywire. "So I should be grateful?" Belle couldn''t help but scoff out loud, twisting her head to look at Calvin''s dark eyes, "What about Lexie? She''s pregnant with your child." She looked into his eyes. Calvin opened his mouth, his face had a mortified look, his eyes dulled, clenching his fingers. "And what about my father''s death? You are so naive to evene up with such an idea." Belle''s face was filled with a sneer, but her heart was overwhelmed with sourness. They were not destined to be together. Only if she left, perhaps everything would be fine. "Let go of me, I want to go back." She struggled and said again. "No, Belle, please go see a doctor, I will be worried about you." Calvin was reluctant to let go of her, making ast ditch effort. "No." Belle tly refused, not giving him a shred of hope, "I won''t enter the hospital door with you even if you beat me to death today." "Why do you have to be so stubborn?" Calvin shouted. Belle stopped paying attention to him and reached out to pull open the car door. "Belle, if you really don''t want to go, then I''ll take you to the shop to buy some nutrition. It really hurts my heart to see you have lost weight." Calvin couldn''t force her, so he had to let her go. Seeing her determination, he thought she wouldn''t go into the hospital with him, so he begged. "No, I have to go." She broke away from his embrace and got out of the car, heading outside. "Belle, wait." Calvin jumped out of the car and caught up with her, taking her hand, "Where are you going?" "Back to Harvey Mansion." It waste at night and she really didn''t know where she was going for the time being, apart from going back to Harvey Mansion. "Alright, since you don''t want to go to the hospital, I won''t force you, so let me take you home." He pulled her to get into the car. "No need, I''ll take a taxi back." Belle reached out to stop the taxi, "Please don''t harass me again." The taxi stopped. Belle pulled open the door and bent down to get into the taxi. Calvin stood by the roadside and watched the taxi drive away, his heart was full of mixed feelings. When she returned to the Harvey Mansion, it was alreadyte at night, so she fell into bed and went to sleep. The next morning, Rosa broke into the house. With a worried face, she entered and asked, "Belle, I heard that you faintedst night, is that true?" "No." Looking at her anxious look, Belle smiled lightly and replied. "But they all said that you were knocked unconscious by Calvin, is that really true?" Rosa was anxious, and looked Belle up and down as she asked in disbelief, "If Calvin really dares to beat you, I will go and settle the score with him." Rosa clenched her fist, saying angrily. The only people who could care about her in Harvey Mansion were not many, and she hadn''t known Rosa for long, but Rosa cared about her, so Belle was touched in heart. She said, "Rosa, it''s not true, don''t worry, he can''t do anything to me." She stepped forward and took her hand, smiling gently. The calmness on her face finally dispelled Rosa''s doubts, and seeing that Belle was fine, she put her Property ? N?velDrama.Org. mind at ease. "Rosa, did you go out with Martin yesterday?" Belle remembered something and asked seriously. Rosa blushed, slightly shy, and only after a long time did she nod and say, "Yes, Martin took me out yesterday." "That must have been fun." Belle asked casually. "Well, it was okay." Rosa''s face was flushed and her eyes were smiling. "Did he say anything to you? Like a marriage proposal?" In order to find out what was on Martin''s mind, Belle deliberately joked. She was curious to know what Martin wanted to do to Rosa. "Not, I''m still a student, and I don''t want to get married so early." Rosa lowered her head and replied in a delicate and shy manner. "I''m afraid that it is not up to you." Belle smiled and sighed as she looked at Rosa''s delicate demeanour. She understood in her heart that as far as such family marriages of the gentry were concerned, it was not at all up to their opinion, many times it depended on the parents. For example, she was the one that Sophia had booked with her father, without even passing her consent. it was just so happened that she liked Calvin at that time, otherwise she would have been a disgruntled woman. "Belle, how are the designs for the New Year''s banqueting along?" Rosa had only just put down the matter of Martin and immediately became happy-go-lucky and began to urge Belle to n the New Year banquet toe. "Then let''s step up our time." Belle took her hand and walked downstairs towards the Ink Garden. In the corridor of the Ink Garden, Ruth was deep in thought with a white medicine bottle in her hand, her face so grave that Belle and Rosa were not been noticed as they approached. "Ruth." Rosa came closer, smiled sweetly and called out lightly. Ruth''s was caught up in an unprecedented thoughtfulness, with a concentrated expression, as if she was pondering something. Belle surprised to see Ruth in such a sate and looked at her soberly, standing quietly and not walking up to disturb her like Rosa did. Chapter 233 Grandma Has a Heart Attack Chapter 233 Grandma Has a Heart Attack Ruth was startled awake by Rosa''s shout, when she looked up and saw that it was Belle and Rosa standing in front of her, she breathed a sigh of relief, put away the medicine bottle in her hand and said with a smile, "So it''s Mrs. Harvey and Miss Rosa, please go in." "Ruth, what are you holding in your hand?" Rosa was curious when she saw Ruth quickly put away the things in her hands upon seeing them, and fluttered her big eyes as she asked. "Nothing." Ruth smiled and said, "It''s the medicine Grandma is taking." "Oh." Rosa nodded, and stopped asking questions. "Ruth, is Grandma''s heart condition better?" Belle asked with a deep, pensive gaze. Ruth''s face was solemn as she nodded and said solemnly, "Grandma is old and naturally has heart problem, but it''s nothing serious anymore, please don''t worry." "Thank for your careful care." Belle sighed with relief and said from the bottom of her heart. "It''s my job." Ruth smiled modestly and led them in. Belle and Rosa got down to work. The morning passed quickly as they discussed the New Year''s banquet, and then Lennox came over to report on his work. It was close to noon, and Rosa had been busy all morning, so she followed the designer to the central ind. Belle signed the list of food items to be purchased, and then she organized her books and prepared to go back to Fragrance Garden for lunch. When she looked up, she saw Ruth walking in. "Mrs. Harvey, eat here, I''ve prepared everything for you." Ruth said with a smile. Belle didn''t hesitate and nodded her head and agreed. The dining room in Ink Garden had bright windows and clear windows. A sumptuous table of meals was beingid out on the dining room, each dish ced on the cooker now cooking, steaming with heat and overflowing with fragrance. Belle''s stomach rumbled. Her appetite had improved after her pregnancy sickness had subsided. Even she threw up after eating, Belle insisted on eating something. "Mr. Harvey, you must be hungry, and it''s cold, hurry up and eat." Ruth stood to the side and said thoughtfully. "Okay, Ruth, let''s eat together." Belle graciously sat down and said towards her. Ruth smiled and graciously sat down as well. "Ruth, there are no outsiders here, you can go to the point." Soon after finishing the meal, Belle got up and made two cups of hot tea, handing one of them to Ruth before speaking. "Thank you, Mrs. Harvey." Ruth reached out to ept the cup of water handed over by Belle and then hurriedly thanked her, "Mrs. Harvey, you are really wise, nothing can be hidden from your eyes." Ruth did not expect that Belle would be so quick to see what she was thinking, smiled appreciatively and led her to the lounge inside. "Ruth, is it something to do with Grandma''s heart condition?" Belle had just entered the lounge when she stoppedughing and asked in a serious and earnest manner. The look on Ruth''s face in the corridor this morning was obvious to Belle, and she had believed her words, thinking that her grandmother''s illness would be fine, but when Ruth had deliberately left her for lunch, she anticipated that something was going toe to her alone. When Ruth heard Belle''s question, she became serious. She looked around, closed the door of the room tightly and said in a lowered voice, "Mrs. Harvey, you really guessed right, there is something suspicious about Madam''s heart disease." Belle''s heart tightened and she hurriedly said, "Ruth, tell me about it." "It''s a long story." Ruth sighed and said, "The day before yesterday in the middle of the night, Madam''s heart suddenly became ufortable, she was gasping for air and screaming that it was unbearable. I gave her the medicine, and she became better. Last night, I didn''t dare to be careless and slept in Madam''s room. In the middle of the night, Madam''s heart became ufortable again and she couldn''t catch her breath. I heard the movement and got up to check, I was surprised to see that her hands were opening, and her face darkened, this is the sigh of heart attack. I took first aid measures, helped her to breathe and gave her first aid medicine, and only then did her condition stabilise." At this, Belle asked with worry, "Ruth, how is Granma''s heart? She should be sent to the hospital.¡± "She is old and it is normal that she would have a heart problem. I was scared and I had to call someone to take her to the hospital, but when Madam woke up, she said she didn''t want to alert others. I am just a servant, so I can do nothing about it, so I want your advice.¡± Ruth said with embarrassment. Belle was silent. Grandma did not want to go to the hospital, for she knew that she was too old to go to the hospital, and she did not want the people of Harvey Mansion to know that it would cause panic. "If Grandma really doesn''t want to go to the hospital, then we can invite a famous doctor toe into Harvey Mansion to see grandma." Belle pondered and suggested. "Mrs. Harvey, there''s something I don''t know if I should say." Ruth hesitated before speaking up decisively. "What is it? Please go ahead." Belle was taken aback and her heart sank, with this demeanour, Ruth seemed to have another hidden agenda, and she asked solemnly. "Olddy has a heart problem for a long time, but it has been under well control, but she became ufortable these days and it seemed to be serious. I think it''s strange, I''ve been giving her these medicines every day, there''s no reason for her to have such a serious condition. This morning when I gave her the medicine, I noticed that the colour of the medicine was not right, and when I took it out, I found that the medicine in the bottle had been changed.¡± Ruth said sorrowfully, her heart full of fear, the matter hade to this, she could not bear the consequences, had to tell Belle. "What?" Belle was so shocked to hear this that she stood there speechless. This was too unbelievable! Who had the guts to do this? Even dared to harm grandmother, it was horrible. This was a crime, and Sophia would be killed. The people in this Harvey Mansion were so unpredictable that Belle only felt chills running through her body. "Then do you know who did this?" Belle asked in surprise after her shock had subsided. "I don''t know, I really can''t think of who did it." Ruth shook her head, then took out two medicine bottles from her pocket and handed them over, saying nervously. "Mrs. Harvey, look, these two medicines have been changed." Belle took them, they were the white bottles that she and Rosa had been holding when they came across Ruth in the corridor this morning. She stood there in daze, like she had suspected something. Belle thought it might be that Sophia had a worse situation, but she did not expect such an oue. She flipped through the instruction of the medicine bottle, it was imported medicine, and when she read it, she knew that it was a key medicine, in reality, she didn''t know anything about medicine either, she just stared at it with a frown. "This medicine should be white, but it is not yellow. I have been giving these pills to Madam for years, there is no way I could be wrong, and I am a doctor myself, so I can''t even get these pills wrong." Ruth took out two kinds of pills from her hand, one yellow and one white, and put them in her palm, the difference was huge. Belle''s face became even gloomier. At this point, it wasn''t just shock, it was fear and anger. If this was really a deliberate change, then it was a deliberate murder, it was simply too horrible! Just the thought of it sent a shiver down her spine. "How many other people know about this?" She asked, lowering her voice after a moment''s thought. "Apart from you and me, no one knows yet, and I am still considering whether to tell Madam." Ruth was in a sullen mood and said with deliberation. "Tell her." After only a moment''s thought, Belle immediately made a decision, "This must be told to grandmother, don''t worry, grandmother has been through thick and thin, besides, she is still very clear- headed, I she will be able to stand it, and will have a clear judgment. Since someone is already after Grandma, they won''t stop until they get what they want, and when Grandma finds out, she''ll be This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. prepared in her heart, and maybe she''ll even have a sense of perspective." "Well, that''s a fair point." Hearing these words from Belle, which matched her own thoughts, Ruth nodded, "Mrs. Harvey, pleasee with me and tell Sophia about this." They could only do so, maybe Madam still knew something inside that they did not know, at that moment, Belle nodded her head. The two of them walked towards Madam''s bedroom. As usual, Sophia was sitting on the soft chair in her bedroom with her eyes closed. "You''re here." Just as Belle and Ruth walked in, she opened her eyes. Belle secretly sighed. Sophia really did still have a clear ear. "Grandma, how is your health now?" Belle asked softly as she approached. "Belle,e here." Sophia smiled and extended her hand towards her. Belle took hold of her wrinkled hand, saddened, "Grandma." She called out softly again. "Belle, don''t worry, I won''t die for a while yet." Sophia smiled lovingly, the expression on her face was calm and nd. "Grandma, I want to take you to the hospital." Belle came closer and said seriously. "No need, there''s not much point in going to the hospital for me at this old age." Sophia smiled fearlessly, "Besides, my son is still lying there in this hospital, and it will only upset me." Belle''s heart sank, thinking of Hudson and even more so of her mother, tears almost fell down her face, her heart was so sad. Chapter 234 The Medicine Has been Changed Chapter 234 The Medicine Has been Changed "Grandma, then I''ll invite a famous doctor over." said Belle with red eyes, smiling reluctantly. "There''s no need for anything, I know my own illness well, I still can''t die for the time being." Sophia patted Belle''s hand and smiled faintly, "Do you have anything you want to say to me?" Belle froze and looked towards Sophia, only to see her cloudy eyes shining with a fine light, as if she could see through everything, with a fearless calmness towards death, thus Belle''s heart steadied. She was indeed a woman of the gentry, even though she has reached a ripe old age, she still was calm facing difficulties. "Grandma, I do have something to say." Belle replied almost without thinking. Even if they didn''t say anything, she must know that there was a hidden agenda. "Say it, I''m listening." Sophia smiled calmly. "Grandma, it''s like this, the medicine you take every day for heart disease was secretly changed, that''s why you had a sudden heart attack only this second day." Belle''s words were clear and truthful. Sophia''s eyes narrowed and she smiled. "Is that all?" She asked lightly, "I knew about it a long time ago." Knew it already! Not only did Belle freeze, but even Ruth was frozen. This olddy really wasn''t a normal person, she could even know this. Ruth was secretly d that she had told Madam the real situation, and looking at her certain look, her heart calmed down a lot. "Actually, it''s nothing unusual, I''ve been taking this medicine for years, and I know it tastes wrong when it goes into my mouth." Sophia seemed to have read their minds and exined with a smile. Only then did Belle and Ruth nod their heads in a daze. "Grandma, do you know who changed your medicine?" Belle asked. Since Sophia had already known, would she know who was going to change her medicine? Sophia shook her head and said with a sign, ¡°The people who don''t like you have their own reasons, This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. and these are only rted to interests. I am old now and they wanted me dead, I am okay with it, but I can¡¯t see my grandchildren in danger. At present I do not know who wants to harm me, there is no point in harming me. It is only because they see something in my hands." Her words were reasonable, her voice was t, and there was nothing particrly unexpected. Belle lowered her head, her mood bing even sadder. "Grandma, from today onwards you must be careful. Harvey Mansion must not be without you, you are still the backbone of Harvey Mansion, you must be good." Belle said sadly. "Don''t worry, I still have Ruth by my side, we will all be vignt from now on. You help me run the family, and I thank you." Sophia smiled kindly, "It''s really hard for you, I can only thank you in my heart for putting you through so much all these years." "Grandma, don''t worry, I will do my best." Belle''s heart was sour as she held Sophia''s hand tightly and said earnestly. Sophia smiled happily and nodded her head. "Alright, you all get back and leave me alone." When Belle saw that Sophia''s face had a tired look on it, she only had to walk out with Ruth. Just as they came out, they saw Lexie walking in with Belle. "Ruth, is grandma awake? I came over to visit her." Lexie''s voice was sweet as she asked towards Ruth, her face full of care. "Miss Johnson, we just went in to see grandma, she is very tired and is not fit to see guests for the time being, and it''s lunch break, so pleasee back at another time, Miss Johnson." Ruth was in a bad mood and said, barely squeezing out a smile. "It seems I''vee at a bad time, it''s my fault for being anxious. I rushed over to see Grandma because I heard she isn''t feeling well, and since it''s not convenient, I won¡¯t disturb her." Lexie said with great regret, and then asked with a worried face, "Belle, is grandma alright?" Belle said with a light smile, "Miss Johnson, grandma has always been in good health, there is nothing wrong with her. I don''t know where you heard that from, it''s really a bit strange." "Really? That would be great, it seems I heard wrong then. " Lexie immediately gave a smile hearing that after a moment of disappointment. "Ruth, I''ll leave now, please take care of grandma." Belle stopped paying attention to Lexie and turned her head towards Ruth and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Harvey, I will take good care of her." Ruth agreed, "Mr. Harvey, take care." Belle smiled and walked towards the outside. "Belle, don''t go so fast, it just so happens that I''m also going back, how about we go together?" Lexie said with a smile as she followed and caught up from behind. Belle couldn''t stop being nauseous smelling the perfume on Lexie''s body, but she just frowned and didn''t say anything more. It just so happened that Rosa came over in her electric car, and seeing the red-faced Rosa, Belle''s mood was instantly better and her nausea was removed. "Belle, the designer has already left, it seems that this idea is still good, even designer said it was good. I really admired you." Rosa said with a face full of admiration as she jumped off the electric car. "Belle, you are not in charge of the family, lookt how busy you are now, maybe people really think you are Mrs. Harvey." Lexie, listening to Rosa''s worship of Belle, was very unhappy, and said with a sarcastic tone, "Why do you need to work so hard for the Harvey family''s household affairs? You are divorced, you are not a member of the family at all, and people outside will find it funny to hear that. You can¡¯t reply on hard work to put yourself under the patronage of a higher-up." The words were not only insulting, but also harsh to the ears, and Rosa became very ufortable. "Miss Johnson, why is that so unpleasant? Belle is Calvin''s legitimate wife, but there are some people who are unmarried and pregnant, and when Calvin does not want to marry her, he forces the marriage on his families. This is the real fun.¡± Rosa''s words caused Lexie''s face to turn white. "Miss Rosa, you are only a fiancee, I advise you not to be blinded by some people, it would not be good to end up in the same miserable situation." Lexie''s eyes contained mock towards Rosa, and her words were sharp in warning. "Really? But Belle is excellent, we women all like the car she designed, who canpare with such talent? Unlike some people who are just a vase, men do not love her, but she still ys all the tricks to stay in the man''s house. But Calvin loves Belle so much, how can it be miserable?" Rosa said with a bright smile while holding Belle''s arm. Belle said with a smile and showed distain to Lexie, ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t bother with such a shallow and vulgar woman, it will disgrace you. I advise some people to wake up early and not to do anything illegal, so that they don''t harm others and themselves." Belle said disdainfully and dragged Rosa away. Lexie was so angry that she was stunned in ce. "Miss Johnson, what did that bitch mean when she said that just now, did she know something?" Hanna was shocked by Belle''s words, after Belle had left, she asked in a small voice. These days she was always having nightmares at night, when she woke up she would sweat profusely, she could no longer sleep, so, she was in a trance, had actually lost a lot of weight, even her face was ashen. "You are useless and coward." Lexie''s face was pale and she shouted out. Rosa and Belle mocked her, but Hanna did not offer help, so she was angry. "Did you do something illegal? " Lexie twisted her head with a chilly face and asked the question. "No, no, Miss Johnson." Hanna''s face paled and she shook her head in a panic. "Then why are you asking this question? It''s written on your face that you''ve done something to kill people, it is like a confession, understand? Since ancient times, all those who have achieved great things have been ruthless, unlike you." Lexie scolded with a grim face. Hanna''s face was red and her heart trembled as she kept nodding her head and said, "Miss Johnson, you are right." Lexie snorted coldly, the cold light in her eyes shed, looking at Belle''s distant back, her hands clenched. In the bedroom on the south side of the Jade Green Garden. Martin was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the familiar grass and trees outside, his heart shed with trepidation and heartache. A figure in red appeared on the stone path in the garden. Martin''s figure stiffened. Fingers flexed, his body shivered inexplicably, and a chill ran up from the soles of his feet. A knock on the door was soon heard. "Who is it?" He asked out in a low voice. "Young master, it''s Miss Johnsoning to see you." The voice of Lily, the maid outside the house, came through. Martin''s body stiffened, a cold light shed in his dark eyes, and after a long time, he said, "Invite her in." "Okay." Lily agreed and left. A short whileter, Lexie walked in, dressed in a red fur coat. "Hello, Young Master Harvey." Lexie greeted with a smile and sat down on the sofa. Chapter 235 Dont Hurt Her Chapter 235 Don''t Hurt Her "What are you doing here?" Martin asked in a deep voice as he was walking up and closing the door to the room, preferring not to see her for the rest of his life if it was possible. "What do you think, Martin?" Lexie smiled, "How''s life been since you got out of prison?" She asked seemingly casually. Martin winced at those words, his voice lowered. "What do you want?" "What do I want?" Lexie sneered, "You''re not naive enough to think that this will just go away, are you? You know that afortable life is earned by your own hard work, don¡¯t you understand?" Martin''s face went pale, and he opened his mouth without uttering a single word. "I''m telling you, Hudson is now able to open his eyes, his recovery is just around the corner. If you don''t take action, it will all be toote." Lexie''s face devoid of a smile as she spoke in a cold voice. Could he open his eyes now? Martin''s heart was in a panic, and instantly bad feelings rushed to his mind. "How did you know that, is all this true?" He asked in disbelief. "Can you still hide these things from me, of course I know it well." Lexie said confidently with a cold smile, "This is what the nurse on the eighth floor of the People''s Hospital told me, she saw it with her own eyes. Do you think I would be faking it?" Martin''s face turned even pale. "If Hudson wakes up, what happened three years ago will all be exposed, then you''ll be waiting to be kicked out of Harvey Mansion by Sophia, and all of the Harvey family''s inheritance will not be yours. For me, it''s nothing, for you, that''s a big loss." Lexie finished threateningly andughed, "I''m afraid that by then you''ll be wandering the streets when you get out of prison.¡± Martin''s face began to twist, his hands clenched to the point that his fists cackled, and his gloomy eyes stared at Lexie, the light in his eyes unfocused, as if he was desperately trying to hold back something. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. After a long time, he calmed down. Faintly, he asked, "Tell me, what do I have to do?" "I don''t care what you want to do, but there is only one oue, and that is that Hudson cannot wake up, preferably to lie down forever." Lexie said gloomily, her words vicious. Martin tensed his face and was silent, not speaking. "Martin, don''t have any more worries, this is the best opportunity, if you miss it, everything will be too her tone and persuade. Martin''s mind was so deep that sometimes even she could not understand it. The corners of Martin''s eyes lifted up in a slight sneer. "Also, Martin, your fianc¨¦e Rosa is now close to Belle, I hope you can teach her how to treat me with respect." Thinking about today''s ridiculing and taunting words by Rosa, Lexie was just full of anger in her heart. "You are not allowed to touch her." At the mention of Rosa, Martin''s face suddenly changed colour, the silence just now swept away. He jerked up and said in a stern voice, "Lexie, I am warning you, if you hurt her, I will not let you go off the hook." He was full of stern words and he red viciously at Lexie. Lexie froze, this was the first time she had ever seen Martin angry, instead of being fearful with so many concerns like he was before. What did this mean? Could it be that this man had now fallen for Rosa? Three years ago, when she approached him, he was disappointed and bitter because he had lost Belle, and it was when she proposed that scheme to frame Belle that he was surprised but did not overreact so much. But now he was like a raging lion, his eyes glowing with a frightening light, looking in highly tense. His face was even more gloomy and frightening, as if hurting Rosa was hurting him. She stood up with some rm. "Of course, if you can behave and cooperate, I have no need to hurt her, after all, she and I will still be in the same family in the future." Lexie panicked and said. "It''s good that you know that." Martin red sternly and said decisively, "Rosa is simple and kind, I will never allow anyone to bully her." "Okay, okay." Lexie suddenly smiled, "It seems that you have really grown up, don''t worry, go ahead and do your thing, I''m not that stupid yet." Lexie said with a smile and walked away. Martin copsed on the sofa like a deted ball. The next day, Belle, mindful of Sophia''s heart condition, arrived at Ink Garden early in the morning, just as Ruth was walking out of the door of Sophia''s bedroom. "Good morning, Ruth, did Grandma sleep wellst night?" Belle had Rosa with her, so there were some things she couldn''t ask, so she had to ask casually. Ruth replied with a smile, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Harvey, she is fine now, she slept quite wellst night." "That''s good, thank you for your hard work, Ruth." Only when Belle heard that did she put her mind at ease, and after greeting her, she walked towards her office to start her work. It was the end of the year, and after all, the family was so big that the morning was spent in hustle and bustle. "Mr. Harvey, someone wants to see you." Belle had just packed up her things and was about to walk out, but she saw the doorman walking over in a hurry. "Want to see me?" Belle was surprised, the doorman that was guarding the main entrance of Harvey Mansion, how could he personallye here? "Yes, Mrs. Harvey, there is someone at the door looking for you, I called the internal line to Fragrance Garden and said that you had gone to work in Ink Garden, but the phone call to Ink Garden was not working, so I had toe here." The doorman said under his breath. No one answered the phone? Belle was surprised, picked up the internal phone on the table and put it to her ear, sure enough it had a problem, no wondered it could not be reached in the morning. "Who''s looking for me?" Not bothering with the phone, she asked, somewhat puzzled. "It''s a gentleman, dashing and handsome." The doorman, an old man, giggled and praised repeatedly, "Such a handsome man can really bepared to our Young Master Calvin." Belle was even more surprised to hear that. "Belle, there is a handsome man looking for you, could he be your loyal fan?" Rosa listened happily from the side, smiling. "No, call someone to fix the phone, it''s been snowing heavily for the past few days perhaps the line is faulty." Belle knocked Rosa on the head and deliberately lectured. Rosa smiled and made a face. Belle followed the doorman out of Ink Garden and got on the electric car and walked straight towards the gate of Harvey Mansion. From a distance, she saw the expensive Rolls-Royce car, with a long carriage, shiny and ck, made of some special metal material, and Belle knew who it was after just one look. Rhys. He had actuallye here to look for her. Her heart sank. Thinking about the fight with Calvin that day, her heart was jittery. "Rhys, what brings you here?" Belle asked with a smile as she stepped out of the gate, and the handsome, elegant man quickly got out of his car with a smile when he saw here out. "So I''m not weed?" Rhys asked with a dashing smile. Belle smiled bitterly, "No, Rhys, It just feels a bit sudden." Rhys saw her in her thin cotton jacket and knew that she had rushed out, so it seemed that she indeed did not know he wasing. "I called your mobile phone but it was off, so I had no choice but to rush over here to look for you." Rhys smiled helplessly and shook his head. My mobile phone? Belle felt in her pocket, and indeed the mobile phone that she had been carrying with her was missing. She should have forgotten to take it in the morning because she was worried about Sophia ''s illness, and had still left it in her bedroom. "I''m so sorry, I forgot to take my phone today, or I turned it offst night before I went to bed." Belle said with a smile. Rhys¡¯ eyes glowed and he smiled elegantly, "You''re really a busy person." The words made Belle even more embarrassed and her face turned red. "Rhys, is there something you want to see me about?" She asked. "Do you really not know what I''m looking for you for?" Rhys asked, looking at her oddly and probingly. "I don''t know." Belle still shook her head uprehendingly. "You''re really a fool, you only know caring about other people''s affairs, but forget about your own business." Rhys shook his head with some pity. Belle was even more confused as she listened, staring straight at him. "What fool, even forgetting your own birthday." Rhys'' eyes were gentle, and his face was full of a bitter smile. Birthday? My birthday! Belle was really dumbfounded, it was really her birthday, and she had even forgotten her own birthday. If Rhys hadn''te to tell her, she spent her twenty-sixth birthday in work. When she thought that Rhys had remembered her birthday, she was touched in her heart. Now, apart from her mother, he was the only one in the world who could remember her birthday. He was always so considerate and caring, and she remembered that he had spent her birthday with herst year, otherwise she would have been all alone. Many times she thought that if she hadn''t met Calvin first, or if her father hadn''t been in that car ident, maybe she would have started to ept Rhys. It was just a matter of fate. A sigh escaped her heart. "Here." Rhys took out arge bouquet of roses from the car and handed it to her, smiling gently, "These are the best fresh roses specially flown in from Bulgaria, by private jet." Chapter 236 Belles Birthday Chapter 236 Belle''s Birthday "It''s so beautiful!" Belle eximed in surprise and took the rose with both hands, only to see that the rose petals were brightly coloured and just spitting out the flower thunder, and it seemed that dew drops could still be seen on them, and when they were ced under her nose, the fragrance was so fragrant and intoxicating. "Thank you, Rhys, it smells so good." Belle was lingered by a refreshing floral scent, her whole body and mind rxed, as if all the hectic day had dissipated. "Come on, let''s go to dinner and celebrate, and then we''ll apany you to see your mother in the afternoon." Rhys elegantly made a gesture of invitation, a doting smile on his face. As far as he was concerned, just seeing Belle''s smile would make him feelfortable in his heart, he had only met this only woman who could make his heart flutter until now in his life, and the cars she designed had once impressed him deeply, for such a woman, even if she was just a friend, he would be very happy. Belle held the rose in her hand, her bright eyes swept the door of Harvey Mansion, a trace of mncholy shed in her eyes. The scene of Calvin looking for her yesterday was still vivid in her mind. For some reason, at this time, she would still think of Calvin, remembering that bastard''s angry eyes, and would actually be scared. "Come on, we''re just going out for a meal." Rhys seemed to see the worry in her eyes, his heart shed with a trace of loss, and spoke in a warm voice. Belle smiled with embarrassment, it was obvious that he had already seen her concern. In fact it was just a meal, what was she thinking? What''s more, he''d taken the initiative to celebrate her birthday, so who else would celebrate it for her today but him? It shouldn''t be possible. If she lost this blessing, she might spend her twenty-sixth birthday miserably today, and she didn''t want her birthday to pass by in such a gloomy manner. Turning her head and ncing at the cold Harvey Mansion door again, she said with a smile, "Thank you, Rhys." With the roses in her arms, she got into the Rolls-Royce saloon. She was not Lexie, no one would think to celebrate her birthday, let alone in this Harvey Mansion, how could anyone remember the insignificant her? "Damn woman, her phone can¡¯t get through." Calvin was a bit annoyed and put away his mobile phone, he had already called Belle several times but his mobile phone was switched off. He looked at the time and knew that she was busy in the ink garden, but the internal phone in the ink garden was also not working today. Today was this woman''s birthday, and he actually knew it in his heart. For years in marriage, he had never celebrated her birthday and he was guilty about it. This time, he wanted to give her a surprise and give her a luxurious birthday banquet, which he owed her, and also to apologize for his impulsiveness that day. When the car was about to drive near the entrance of Harvey Mansion, his sunken gaze inadvertently nced at it, only to see an expensive Rolls-Royce saloon car parked at the main entrance. The elegant man wasughing and talking with a woman who was holding arge bouquet of brightly coloured roses, a sunny smile on her face as she walked towards the door of the car, which the man opened for her. He froze in shock. Who was at his door? For a moment the limousine felt familiar again. In a moment of thought, he saw that the woman had bent into the saloon, clutching the roses, and soon the Rolls-Royce was starting up and driving slowly towards the front. He was stunned. Even if he couldn''t remember that luxury car, he would recognise that woman''s figure. That woman was none other than Belle. By the way, the limousine belonged to Rhys. And that elegant man must be Rhys, there was no one in A City who could have this kind of aura, except him, Rhys. And he had been informed that he hade to A City. Then nine times out of ten, it was him. The eyes shed with a harsh light, as if they were about to burst into mes, and his face was horribly gloomy, his hand gripping the steering wheel tightly, his teeth clenched. Damn woman, they had a fight, and so soon she openly provoked him to the doorstep. What an outrage! What did she think he was! The car drove up abruptly, rolled down the window and turned his face towards the doorman. "Who was that at the door here just now?" He asked coldly, his face expressionless. The previous doorman went to have dinner, and the doorman who just came in was a middle-aged man, and when he saw that Calvin had spoken to him, he stammered in fear and could not speak. Annoyed in his heart, Calvin drove his car in, and got on the electric car and ran straight towards Fragrance Garden. "Emily, where is Belle? " he called out towards Emily as soon as he entered the door. Emily heard Calvin''s voice and hurriedly came out with a smile on her face and replied softly, "Young master, Mrs. Harvey is working in the Ink Garden today and hasn''t returned yet." "Is that so?" Calvin smiled coldly and asked, "Howe the phone number in Ink Garden can''t be reached?" "Just now Miss Rosa has already called someone to repair it, saying that the line malfunctioned because of the heavy snowfall a few days ago, and it has already been repaired." Emily hastily replied. Calvin''s eyes narrowed as he walked to the wall and picked up the phone and dialed. "This is Calvin, I want to speak to Belle." He spoke briefly. "Young Master, Mrs. Harvey has already left." Someone over there responded carefully. Damn, Calvin viciously dropped the phone and walked towards the second floor. Dante and Aydin saw Calvin walking up with a ck face, after the lesson they learnedst time, they didn''t dare to stop him, but pretended they couldn''t see him. Calvin walked up to Belle''s bedroom, as the door had been broken yesterday and had not yet been repaired, he walked straight in. Sure enough, the woman''s mobile phone was still on the bedside table, and it looked like she had Now he was sure that the man and woman in front of Harvey Mansion must be Belle and Rhys, there was no mistaking them. The jealousy in his heart was so strong that his face turned red and his anger rose to the top of his head. Damn woman, how dare you! He took out his mobile phone. "Luca, find out which location Rhys is in, now." Calvin finished his briefmand and hung up his phone. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Taking off his suit, he sat on his butt on the bed and sulked. His fingers were stroking his temples, his head was hurting, and the worst part was that when he was angry, even his internal organs started to hurt. Damn woman, how dare you cheat on me? The only thing that came to mind was Rhys'' graceful and elegant smile, and he was so angry that he wanted to punch that nasty face. Now, he is tantlying to the door of Harvey Mansion to hook up with his woman. How could he allow another man to seduce his woman? The more he thought about it, the more unsettled he became, and the jealousy he felt burned brightly. But when he looked at the room and thought of the fierce battle he had here that day, he calmed down. Not long after, Luca''s phone call came. "Mr. Harvey, Rhys is currently dining in the ''Plum Blossom'' private room at the Walda Hotel near the beach." Luca hurriedly told Calvin the address. "Got it." Calvin replied in a deep voice, put his phone away and quickly walked towards the stairs. The waves were gusty,pping against the shoreline, serene and gentle. The sky-blue wallpaper was iid with beautiful assorted murals that harmoniouslybined the serenity and passion of the sky and the earth, the sea and the shore. The scarlet liquid gives off a faint scent of wine in a ss. "Belle,e on, I''ll drink to you, may our friendship endure." Rhys said with a smile as he raised his ss in a gentle and elegant manner. "Rhys, I can''t drink wine, I''ll drink tea instead." Belle smiled, apology in her eyes. "Okay, that''s fine." Rhys was easy-going and generous. He savoured the wine slowly, its sweetness as gentle and unforgettable as he himself. Belle picked up the cup of tea on the table and drank it all in one go. "Would you like beverage?" Rhys asked thoughtfully. "No, water is fine." Belle still didn''t feel well in her stomach, how could she drink those things? These days she would vomit when she ate, and still want to eat after she vomited, that was probably the situation, so she didn''t dare to eat, afraid that if she vomited then, and she would let Rhys find out something. But when Rhys saw that she wasn''t eating much, he became a bit anxious. "Belle, is the food not to your liking?" Rhys asked thoughtfully, his eyes full of worry. "No, no, I''m just not hungry." Seeing his anxiety, Belle''s heart warmed as she shook her head. "How can you not be hungry at this hour? Look at your face, you are seriously malnourished, better have a steak, I remember you used to like this." He saidpassionately and beckoned towards the outside, not even caring whether she wanted to or not, he told the waiter to order it. Belle couldn''t resist his kindness and couldn''t stop him anymore. A momentter, the medium steak was brought up and ced in front of Belle. "Eat it while it''s hot, it won''t taste good if it gets cold." Rhys reminded him warmly. Belle was helpless, even though she didn''t want to eat, she had to eat, otherwise that would be rude. Eating less should be fine. And there were indeed symptoms of hunger in the stomach. These days, probably because of the developing foetus, she always felt bloated and ufortable. The steak in front of her was steaming hot and full of colour and vour. Belle picked up a fork and knife and cut the steak. She slowly cut a small piece and put it in her mouth, chewing it slowly, but fortunately, she did not feel much disgust. She started to eat it. Chapter 237 Jealousy Chapter 237 Jealousy "Belle, you are eating like a small fish, this is not good. Women are dependent on nourishment, even beautiful flowers need nutrition, you must eat more. Women are originally delicate flowers, flower will wither if there is no nutrition. In a few months, you face has be pale." Rhys shook his head, his face full of sighs. Belle looked down and cut her steak, her eyes moist. He didn''t know she was pregnant now, if he knew he would have been so scared that he would never care about her again, and would have despised her even more. He must not have expected her to be that disgusting! Tears were welling up in her eyes, but she held them back from falling. The steak sliced maically in her hands, scraping the te. Belle didn''t hear a thing, just cutting blindly, not even knowing what she was doing. "Belle, what''s wrong?" Rhys looked at her in surprise, she wasn''t cutting the steak, she was thinking about something else. Did she have something else on her mind? When he thought about it, he couldn''t help but ask out loud. Belle was awakened by Rhys'' shout and raised her head in panic, and met Rhys'' concerned eyes. She looked down, she saw the blood on top of the steak in front of her, and her stomach clenched so violently that she wanted to vomit. She covered her mouth tightly and ran towards the bathroom. She vomited all the food she had just eaten, and as his stomach spasmed reflexively, it became uncontroble. After finishing, she felt better. "Belle, what''s wrong with you?" Rhys saw Belle run into the bathroom and did note out for a long time, and seemed to hear the sound of vomiting inside. Belle threw up a few more times, lying on the bench of the bathroom and gasping for air. Rhys was so worried that he didn''t care about that much and stood outside the door and asked, "Belle, what''s wrong? I heard you throwing up inside, shall I go in?¡± After saying that, he didn''t hear much objection from Belle, he pushed the door open and walked in. Just as he entered, he saw that Belle was stooping on the tform, covered in sweat, and her face was frighteningly white. "Belle, what''s wrong? Are you sick? Let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital." Rhys was terrified and looked at the frail woman in front of him and asked anxiously. After asking, he reached out to help her. Belle was dizzy from vomiting and her whole body was weak. As soon as she stood up, she felt her legs go weak and she fell straight to the ground. Rhys was so flustered that he reached out and wrapped his arms around her. "Belle, is everything alright?" When Rhys saw her pale face, he didn''t know what kind of illness she had, so he felt pity and panic, asked in a loud voice. The sweat on her forehead was dense and her breath was weak. Rhys wrapped his arms around her lovingly and reached out to pull a tissue to wipe the sweat off her forehead. "Belle, don¡¯t you have taken care of yourself?" He said with heartache, shaking his head. Belle was really weak and saw her body copsing into Rhys¡¯ arms, knowing that this was not good, she wanted to struggle to leave his embrace, but Rhys¡¯ big strong hands held her and whispered, "Belle, don''t move, you''re too weak." Belle''s legs still had little strength, as her head was also dizzy after the violent vomiting, so she couldn''t push him and could only lean against him softly. "Mr. Harvey, this is the room." The waiter''s curt and pleasing voice came from outside, and soon, the T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. door was pushed open. Calvin barged in with a big stride. Soon, his already angry face immediately twisted and contorted. What caught his eye was that Belle was falling into Rhys¡¯ arms, so soft and helpless, really seductive, while Rhys waspassionately and tenderly wiping the sweat from her forehead, that action was gentle, as they were lovers. The jealousy that had not yet calmed down soon exploded in Calvin''s chest. His face was red, the veins at the corners of his forehead were exposed, and his hands clenched into fists that cackled. "So you are dating here." Calvin bellowed angrily and arrowed forward, gave Rhys a punch, reaching out and snatching Belle, pulling her over and circling her tightly in his arms. Belle was still dazed, had not understanding what happened. The reckless man pulled her up with a brute force, and shended lightly in his arms, looking up to see that ghastly face and the intimidating cold light in his icy eyes. Her head went nk all at once. How had this reckless mane? How did he know she hade here? It was over. That day, the two of them had quarrelled and even fought over the matter of Rhys. Now he had caught her in such a warm gesture with Rhys, she was afraid that she could not clear her name. Calvin was furious. "What are you doing here?" She askedboriously, trying to break free from his embrace. "I caught you in adultery." Calvin suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly. Caught in adultery? Belle was about to faint. Fuck catching adultery. She was having a meal with Rhys and it had be an adulterous affair, this was too arbitrary. "Calvin, please watch your words." Belle forced down the unpleasant feeling in her stomach and angrily reprimanded, "How dare you stalk me?" "What''s wrong with stalking you? Of course I have to keep my woman under control, so that some people don''t always think of my woman." Calvin dered with a straight face. Belle was unable to speak, nor did she care to argue with him. "Calvin, let go of her, if you have the guts,e with me for a one-on-one fight." Rhys was punched by Calvin and fell back a few steps to the wall. He was always gentle, but now he was also angered by Calvin''s unreasonable words. After standing up, he sternly shouted angrily towards Calvin. "Good, adulterous couples unit to fight against the original spouse." The sourness in Calvin''s heart became full at once. He was so angry that his hand shook, unintentionally gripping Belle''s arm even tighter, saying with hatred. Belle''s arm was in pain from his grip that he opened her mouth in pain and drew in breath. Raising her eyes, she saw Calvin''s face full of anger. His hand clutched her arm, seemingly unconsciously, as if she would fly away, and his heart throbbed, as if his heart had been blunted by some sharp instrument. He did care for her. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t be so angry to see her with Rhys. "Calvin, let go of me, let''s go home first." Her tone softened and she bit her lip, begging, "You''re hurting me with your grip." But Calvin''s sanity was on the verge of copse, staring fiercely at Rhys with his red eyes, like a belligerent rooster, unable to hear her words. "Calvin, be a man and let Belle go first." Rhys, however, heard what Belle said, and seeing the pain on her face, he shouted angrily towards Calvin. "You''re distressed about her? I won''t let go." Calvin was even more irritated by Rhys¡¯ concern for Belle andughed coldly, "Not only will I not let go, I will also make out with her in front of you to let you know that this woman has long been mine, and even if you want her, she¡¯s just a second-hand woman that I''ve yed with." He finished with a cold smile, and with one hand he took hold of her chin, leaning down fiercely and biting her red lips, kissing her like crazy. Belle''s face was pale and she fell helplessly into Calvin''s arms and let him bully her. At this moment, she was as soft and weak as a floating weed, and the strong Calvin was just going to strip her, she was defenseless, only feeling her lips painful and numb as she was kissed and bitten by him to the point of losing consciousness. "Calvin, you''re so mean." Even if Rhys was well cultivated, he was enraged by Calvin''s robberies. He shouted tly, picked up the red wine ss on the table with one hand and drained it in one go, mming it on the floor fiercely. It was unbearable. He did not believe that force was the best way to solve problems, but this time, he just could not stand it anymore. It was too hateful for a man to retaliate against a woman, without any regard for her thoughts. He pulled away from Calvin and punched him in the face. With a muffled sound, Calvin received a punch on his right face, and his eyes went blurry as he fell towards the ground to his left. But he still held onto Belle''s hand and didn''t let go. Belle was then carried to the left by him, unsteadily stood, and her body slid towards the ground. This elerated Calvin pressed against her and fell towards the ground at an angle. When Rhys saw this, he panicked and hurriedly reached out to pull Belle over, but it was toote. Calvin was about to fall heavily to the ground with Belle on top of him. But Calvin, who was so skilled, instantly recovered from the blinding sh, opened his eyes and saw the shards of ss on the ground, and in his haste, he flipped over the side with his arm around Belle. When he fell down like that, Belle was lying in his arms, while his buttocks fell heavily on the ss shards. A muffled scream came out of Calvin''s mouth as the sharp ss shards dug into his buttocks. The moment Belle fell into his arms, she realised what had happened, and her heart sank as Calvin''s muffled grunt heaved into her ears, causing her heart to clench in fear. Chapter 238 Mr. Harveys Butt Hurt Chapter 238 Mr. Harvey''s Butt Hurt "Calvin, what''s wrong with you?" She asked in a panic as she raised her head from his arms, her eyes wide open as she looked at him nervously. The stinging sensation in his buttocks made Calvin not only all angry in his heart, but even his body was in pain beyond words, and he thought to himself that he had never been this much of a loser before, but he raised his eyes and saw Belle''s concerned and anxious face, froze, and quickly understood. This woman was caring for him. In just such a moment the anger that filled his heart subsided and his sanity began to sober up. He didn''t rush to get up, but just deliberatelyy there, grunting in pain as his brows knitted together. When he got closer, Belle saw that his face and chin were all marks from the fights with him over the past few days. Her heart suddenly softened. She didn''t know how badly he was hurt, seeing that he frowned, so she hurriedly sat up. The shards of ss underneath Calvin''s buttocks strangled him, connecting with the flesh and blood. Calvin grunted, gritting his teeth. Belle looked down and found that Calvin''s buttocks were full of sharp ss shards, and his face went white. "Rhys, quick, get him up and take him to the hospital." She anxiously turned her head towards Rhys and begged for help. Rhys had only wanted to teach him a lesson, but he hadn''t expected this guy to use his own body to protect Belle, and the anger in his heart had subsided. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He followed Belle''s eyes and saw the ss fragments on the ground, sucked in a breath of cold air and hastily bent down to help Calvin up. "Let go of me." Calvin stood up and viciously mmed Rhys¡¯ hand away, saying angrily, "You seduced my woman and even hurt me, I''ll write this down." After saying that, he pulled Belle away and limped towards the outside. When Belle was pulled by him, she looked back and saw Rhys looking at her worriedly, and was even more afraid that he would follow her and teach Calvin a lesson. Rhys stood in ce, his gaze deep and silent as he looked at their distant backs together. "I''ll drive." When Belle saw that there was blood flowing out from the back of Calvin''s buttocks and his suit trousers had changed colour, her heart shook, and the reason why she would let him pull to walk out obediently was also because she was worried about his injuries and helped him into the soft bed in the back of the car and let him lie on his back. This time Calvin was very obedient, lying on the bed. Belle went to the front driver''s seat and started the car, driving carefully and cautiously. "He gave you roses, and treated you to dinner, it''s disgusting." Calviny on the soft bed in the back, thinking of what Belle had just said to Rhys, his heart was sour and jealous, and he couldn''t help but taunt sourly. Belle knew that his jealousy and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. It was really hard to drive this bulky Hummer, not at all like her Lamborghini sedan, which was given to her by Calvin''spany and was actually bought for her by Calvin on purpose, but of course it was only afterwards that she learned about it. She concentrated on driving, ignoring Calvin''s snide remarks. A momentter, a car came out in front of her and Belle was startled and braked sharply. Calvin was hit by the sharp braking and almost rolled off the road. "Stupid woman, do you know how to drive or not?" Calvin yelled out in shock. Belle thought she should not be med. The car was a desert off-road type, with a high chassis, and the front was much higher than normal cars. She was so scared that she was sure she hadn''t hit the car in front of her, and only then did her heart felt relieved. A momentter, she started the car again. It was clear that there was no vehicle at all visible in the front and rear view mirrors, and she stepped on the elerator. The sound of a sharp car horn was heard, and Belle was scared out of her wits, so she hurriedly mmed on the brakes. Soon she saw a car drive out of her Hummer and run away in shock. After this second scare, Belle''s hand on the steering wheel started to shake, and she dared not drive this heavy Hummer anymore. But the car can''t keep stopping in the middle of the road, can it? The cars in front and behind him were ring loudly, urging them on and on, so Belle had no choice but to start the car again and drive cautiously. She had never encountered a car that was so difficult to drive. Belleined in her heart. After a while, she stopped. After a while, Belle saw a traffic police officering this way. It''s over, something''s wrong, her heart jumped wildly and she closed her eyes in fear. "What''s going on?" Calvin was lying on the soft bed answering the phone, dealing with the ident. These two days Castle Peak Auto City unexpectedly had an employee to jump off the building, making a fuss, have kept him busy for some days. As he was anxious, suddenly he felt the car did not move, it seems that there was someone knocking on the door. Putting his phone away, he turned his face to see a policeman in uniform. "What''s going on?" He asked, frowning towards Belle. It''s over, it''s over, she must have crushed someone, Belle thought darkly, shivering and curled up in the driver''s seat, unable to hear his question at all. Calvin did not hear answer from Belle for a long time, and realizing that something had happened. He supported himself to get up and opened the car window. "Greetings, Mr. Harvey, I am the traffic police responsible for this area of traffic, here is my work card." The policeman obviously knew Calvin and saluted, saying politely. "What''s wrong?" Calvin wrinkled his eyebrows and asked, "Is it a vition of thew? Deduct the money automatically for the vition, there is enough money in it." "Mr. Harvey, there is no vition, but this car is blocking this road, blocking the whole traffic, now the whole City has been jammed, greatly affecting the order of the citizens'' life, so please cooperate and drive the car to the remote road." At this point, Calvinpletely understood the matter. Turning his head to look at Belle, he found she was full of sweat, and her hands were shaking as she held the steering wheel with a face of panic. For a moment he was speechless. "Got it, I will drive away immediately." Calvin turned his head to the police officer and opened the car door and jumped down. "Get off." Calvin red at Belle and growled low. "Did I crush him to death? How many are dead?" Belle''s eyes were hollow and full of fear as she mumbled the question, her heart trembling with the tragic sight of her dad''s bloodied face from the car ident that day before her eyes. Calvin waspletely speechless. But when he saw how nervous and frightened she was, he shook his head and, after a moment''s reflection, took her in his arms and tucked her into a soft bed in the back. The traffic police understood what was going on and walked away with a smile. It would be strange for a woman to drive such a big, bulky Hummer without getting stuck in traffic. Calvin sat down on his butt, screamed in pain, but there was nothing he could do, that stupid woman was impossible to count on. The car quickly drove towards the People''s Hospital. It was not until the car stopped that Belle confirmed that no one had been crushed, and only then did her soul settle down. When Calvin jumped out of the driver''s window, Belle thought of his injuries and hurriedly followed him out of the car. When she saw that the trousers above his buttocks were already red all over again, her heart shook slightly, and when she looked at the seat, it was a good thing that it was a ck seat cover and the top was not so ugly. She reached out and held his arm and whispered, "Calvin, I''m sorry, I was useless." "You''re useless enough, and you even hooked up with men behind my back, I''ll make a note of this." Calvin grunted and limped towards the hospital building with the pain in his buttocks. Belle was really worried about his buttocks and didn''t say anything. Outside the operating theatre, Belle sat on a stic chair and fidgeted, because it was Calvin''s buttocks that had been injured, so it was not appropriate for her to go in, so she could only sit outside and wait. But after waiting for more than an hour, she still hadn''t seen the doctore out. Thinking of Hudson, it was time to go talk to him for physiotherapy every day at this time, so she stood up and walked upstairs towards the eighth floor. After all, it''s only a ss fragment, a superficial injury, and although it will hurt, it''s not life-threatening, and besides, it''s a waste of time to wait like that. After going to the eighth floor to stay with Hudson and see her mother and talk for a while, she came towards the downstairs, Calvin was surprisingly not in the operating room anymore. "Excuse me, where is this patient who just hurt his buttocks?" She asked in some rm. "You mean Young Master Calvin?" The nurse asked politely. Belle nodded. "The injury on Mr. Harvey''s buttocks is a bit serious, the ss shards are stuck in the flesh too much and too deep, it took several hours to clean it, and he will have to keep cleaning and applying medicine every day for these days afterwards. The doctor suggested that he stay in hospital for a few days, and he has been transferred to the eighth floor inpatient department." The nurse said. So that was the case, Belle sucked in a breath, it seemed that he was really hurt quite badly. With this thought, she headed towards the lift. But she had juste down from the eighth floor, howe she hadn''t seen him? She had just arrived at the eighth floor, and before she could go to the reception desk to ask, she heard a furious voice from a ward, "Get out, throw all these things away." Belle was stunned, wasn''t this the voice of that bastard Calvin? Why was he having a fit of rage again? She hurriedly followed the voice and saw that the ward was the same one she had stayed inst time when she was injured while defending him from a knife. Chapter 239 Mr. Harveys Anger Chapter 239 Mr. Harvey''s Anger "Okay, I will take it away right away." A nurse ran out holding arge bouquet of brightly coloured roses. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Belle froze, where did the rosese from? She nced at the ward and slowly walked in. Calvin was wearing a hospital gown and was lying on his bed, fuming with an inexplicable thunderous rage. "Hurry up and bring me some water, I want some water." He should have heard the footsteps, he was full of anger and bullyingly shouted. Why was he in bad temper? Belle still went to the water dispenser and took a disposable cup full of hot water, carried it over and handed it to him. "How can I drink with this kind of cup? Which manufacturer is this water from and is it clean?" Calvin flopped down on the bed and only slightly swept a nce at the water cup in front of him before he growled, his face full of gloom. Belle really didn''t know where he got this anger from. ¡°There is only this kind of cup in this hospital, you cup is not here, can¡¯t you use it? As for the water is up to standard or not, you can call the factory.¡± Belle replied with some exasperation. How dare someone talk to him like that? Calvin was just about to get angry, but he heard Belle''s voice. He paused for a moment, his eyes lit up, and twisted his face to confirm that it was Belle who was talking to him. But his face sank again, saying angrily, ¡°Where have you been? Did you go and seduce your old lover again?¡± "You ..." Belle was furious, not expecting this guy to open his mouth and humiliate her, "You are crazy." She put the water cup on the bedside table of the hospital bed. "Drink it if you like." "You''ve got a point, haven''t you? This injury is all because of your adulterous lover. I''m injured and hospitalized, you run away, leaving me here, do you think I''m a fool?" Hearing Belle''s angry and hateful voice, Calvin was even more filled with anger, questioning repeatedly. Could it be that the reason for his anger was because he didn''t see her anymore? As soon as she thought this, she looked towards him. He was lying on the bed with his back to her, his face still full of resentment, a bit like a jealous child, and his heart moved. She ran to her mother''s ward and got her own cup of water, cleaned it, then took the water over and said tentatively, "Calvin, this is my cup, it''s already cleaned, you can use it. I''ll go back to Harvey Mansion and get your, okay?" For a while, Calvin did not say anything. Belle thought that it would be hard to change his temper, he had always loved cleanliness, so how could he agree to drink someone else''s water cup? As she was about the withdraw it and got his cup for him, Calvin said in a low voice, ¡°Stand there.¡± Not knowing what he was going to do, she had to stand still and whispered, "Calvin, hold on, I''ll go back to Harvey Mansion and get it for you right now." "No, bring it here, I''ll drink it." He said in a low voice, the anger on his face subsiding considerably. Belle was stunned and asked in a low voice, "So, don''t you mind getting dirty?" "I do, with your exception." He spoke indifferently. Belle bit her lower lip, and suddenly wanted tough. Taking the water cup, she approached. When Calvin raised his head, Belle handed the water cup to his front. "Feed me." He opened his mouth. Feed? How? Belle thought she had heard wrong and looked at him without moving. "Come on, feed me, I''m thirsty." Calvin yelled again. He really wanted her to feed him, Belle couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "You hurt your butt not your hand, do you still need me to feed you?" She pouted her lips in defiance. "No sincerity at all, forget it, I won¡¯t drink. I hurt myself for you." Calvin was very unhappy and yelled, "Now my ass is hurting, ouch." After screaming, he slumped his head down and ignored her. "So are you going to drink or not?" Belle stood by, and had to ask again. "No, just let me die of thirst." Calvin buried his face in the pillow. "Fine then, your head, I''ll feed you." Belle knew that he was being unreasonable, but after thinking about it, a man lying in the hospital like this, he must be upset. It''s a good way to soothe his wounded heart! She opened the lid and blowed it cool. When it cooled, he bent down and said softly to him, "Okay, When Calvin heard this, he turned sideways to face her. "How do you want to drink it? It''s better to just lie down and raise your head like you did just now." Seeing that he was sideways, there was no way to feed his mouth with the water cup, Belle reminded him. "In this way." Calvin said with a bitter face, "There is no way to move now, my buttocks are in great pain. I can''t go sideways, so I can only lie like this. You can find a way to feed me." "How am I going to feed you, it''ll just slip out of your mouth." Belle was anxious, "You can lie on your back if you turn sideways again." "But my bottom hurts, it''s sore, I really can''t move anymore." Calvin was full of bitterness. "Well, let me go and get you a straw." After thinking about it, that was the only idea she had. Just as she was about to walk out, she heard Calvin bellow. "Come back, that straw is so dirty, I won''t use it." When Belle heard this, she screamed in agony and had to turn back, saying helplessly, "I''ll help you turn over, try to be careful and never touch your bottom." "No, I want you to feed me, just like I fed you bird''s nestst time." He was full of righteousness and reminded kindly. After tossing and turning for so long, Belle finally woke up to the fact that this guy was trying to bully her in disguise, and couldn''t help but turn flushed and chagrined, wishing she could p his ass. She wasn''t going to feed him like that, how embarrassing! "No, either you drink it yourself, or don''t drink." She said without a smile, "If you don''t drink it, I''ll take it away." "Surely you''re just insincere and pretentious, this wouldn''t be your attitude if Rhys had been injured." He said coldly, "Last time, you got hurt for me, how I took care of you? Now you have to take care of me like that. I am a businessman, I will never do anything that takes a loss." Belle''s jaw dropped. There was noparison between his injury and herst injury, in terms of nature, condition and severity, and there was no one else in the world who couldpare the two. "No, you are bullying me in disguise." Her eyes were red, "I have the right to choose not to do it." "I''m bullying you? Was it Rhys who knocked me to the ground today, was it him who broke the ss, was it for you that I was injured?" Calvin sneered and asked a series of rhetorical questions. Belle stood speechless. "But you asked for it." After a long time, Belle said unconvincingly, "You deserved to be beaten for stalking me." She gritted her teeth. Wasn''t it just a meal with Rhys? Besides, why should he interfere with her so much, and who was he? What right did he have to do that? "You''re saying I deserved it, aren''t you?" Calvin was furious, his eyes red with rage, "Then fine, when I get out of the hospital, I will beat him Rhys down and beg for mercy, there is still someone in this world who dares toe and beat me, what a revolt. If I hadn''t been concerned about you at that time, I won¡¯t have let him go off the hook." He spoke with hatred, gnashing his teeth, so angry that the muscles in his face were twisted. Belle''s heart trembled as he listened, frightened by his rage. The consequences of making him this angry would not be good, so it was better to think of ways to put out his mes of anger. "All right, I''ll feed you." She said with a flushed face. A wry glint passed through Calvin''s eyes and he just stared at her coldly. Belle had to open her mouth to take a sip of water and bend down to find his mouth. This guy was lying on his side and it was hard to get a good look at his mouth, but he just wouldn''t open it, so he was obviously deliberately trying to make things difficult for her. Chagrined, Belle had to use her tongue to pry open his lips, but the guy''s teeth wouldn''t budge. She was so frustrated that she wanted to take a tooth and bite his lips off. Calvin was tickled by Belle''s tongue, and only then was he satisfied and opened his mouth. Belle huffed as she took a mouthful of water into his mouth, and with a sigh of relief, she tried to leave, but she was surprised by Calvin''s teeth biting down on her lips. She was startled and whimpered. Calvin stretched out a hand and wrapped it around her waist and gave her a tug. He quickly and nimbly rolled over and fell on top of her, nibbling and kissing her red lips. Belle was instantly pinned down by him, unable to move. "Bastard, what do you want?" She red angrily, her mouth whimpering and her heart cursing. Calvin kissed her contentedly,pletely ignoring her anger until he had kissed her enough and then released her. "You cheated on me, bastard." Belle''s breath was all taken up by him, and it took her a long time to catch her breath. "Don''t you know if I''m a man or not? Or do you want me to prove it to you right now?" Calvin got the effect he wanted and was satisfied, his face full of a sly smile, "My woman is meant to serve me." "Nonsense, I''m not your woman, your woman is Lexie. You''re viting me and ying a scoundrel." Belle resisted angrily. She figured it out, this injury was child''s y to him, he did this just to y her and bully her. She pushed him hard and punched her, and she was so sad to the point of tears at the thought of being tricked by him again. "Belle, don''t you understand my heart until now? Do you have to be so desperate to me?" Seeing that she was sad and tearful, Calvin''s heart tightened as he wrapped his arms around her and asked seriously. Today, when he saw her smiling joyfully when she was holding the rose Rhys gave her, but once she faced him, she was crying so sadly, this frustration was too heavy. "Go away, I don''t need you to look after me." He rolled off and turned on his side, sulking. If he wanted a woman to take care of him, and with one phone call, there would be plenty of women who would flock to him. He really didn''t need this kind of begging for pity. Chapter 240 Mr. Harveys Pretentiousness Chapter 240 Mr. Harvey''s Pretentiousness Belle stood dumbfounded as he turned his back to her, not saying a word. She pursed her lips, there was still the taste of him above her lips. It seemed that this was the first time since they had untied their hearts at the Los Angeles airport that he had put such a cold and determined face on her, and she wanted to walk away but couldn''t move her feet. Her heart felt like it was being tugged by a thread, and she had to admit that she still loved him, especially when she saw him hurt today, and her heart immediately tightened. Rubbing her stomach, she finally turned her head and walked towards the outside. It was not until Belle''s footsteps were far away that Calvin flopped back onto the bed, his buttocks burning with pain, but this was not the pain he felt in his heart. She had just walked away coldly, without even looking back. At once he felt abandoned by her. He needed her love, not pity love, he wanted her whole heart. The day before yesterday he was furious just because she was with Rhys, but today she was going out with him as usual, and such behaviour was unbearable to him. She should not love him, or not love him thoroughly enough. If a woman loves a man, would she be so cold and desperate, would she be so duplicitous? This only shows that she is not dedicated enough to him even if she has love, which is not what he wants at all. He had made a mistake, no matter how well he begged or exined, she would never forgive him, there was only one exnation then, the person she loved was not him. He threw the nket across his chest,y on his belly and inhaled his cigarette fiercely. And he felt asleep in the end. Belle took a taxi back to the Grand Hyatt t and pack up some of Calvin''s usual household items in an Property ? N?velDrama.Org. eco-friendly bag, and then go downstairs to buy some vegetables and make fish soup. The sky was cloudy and rainy, and the wind was cold and swirling. She was standing in front of the window looking out at the world and her heart was dark and dreary. She rubbed her hand on her stomach. The pain in her heart stabbed her like the tip of a needle. Today was her twenty-sixth birthday, she was no longer girl, and the life in her belly made her realise the burden of the future and the weight of life. Could she go on alone? Would she have the courage? She didn''t know, only that her life has sucked. The only man she could spend her birthday with had been taken away by Calvin. Today, it was her birthday. It was destined to be spent in the cold. There was a sad, bitter smile at the corner of her mouth. When the soup was ready, she took out a thermos to fill it up. Calvin was a picky man and would not use the things he did not like. Belle carried his things downstairs with this thought. He was still angry at leaving him alone in the hospital, and Belle could guarantee that he would not eat or drink if he didn''t get something for him. She took a taxi to the hospital. He had said that he had taken care of herst time, so this time, she would take care of him for a few days and return the favour. She didn''t want to own him a favor. The hospital was quiet. When she arrived at the eighth floor, Calvin''s ward was pitch ck. She was shocked. Had this guy already left the hospital? The wound on his buttocks needed to be changed with medicine, and it was not a good thing to leave the hospital like that. With that thought, she pushed open the ss door. The light on the wall was switched on. The scene in front of her made her heart tremble. Calvin was sleeping in the bed. The ashtray beside him was full of cigarette butts, and there was a strong smell of smoke in the room that could not be dispersed. It was so cold that this guy didn''t even have a nket on, and the heating in the ward wasn''t turned on, so it was easy to catch a cold when he fell asleep like this. Belle took a sign and opened the window. After the smell of smoke was dissipated, she closed the window again and turned on the heater, turning the temperature to the right level. He was so bad at taking care of himself, and she didn''t know how he had fought in the business world for so many years, and she hadn''t been there for him all those years when his career was difficult, nor had she done her duty as a wife. But she couldn''t be med for all this! The nurses were probably also afraid of him and didn''t dare toe over to disturb him. She took a quilt from the wardrobe and covered him up gently. He slept quietly with his face on his side. Under the white light, Belle looked at him and was a bit lost in thought. He had really good skin, and it was lustrous. Such beautiful skin on his face did not affect his manly temperament at all, and the calmness and fortitude that he revealed once tugged her hearts. Even when he was asleep, his eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled, looking very forlorn. Belle felt sour in her nose and her eyes went watery. The fact is that he is also a lonely man, but his personality is a bit bad. Gently putting down her things, she was about to leave, she was afraid that after longer, she would not be able to leave him. "You are leaving?" She had just turned around and she heard the man speak coldly. Belle was startled. This guy was lying to her again, he was not sleeping at all. "What are you doing here? Aren''t you gone?" Calvin''s grim eyes looked at her and he asked despondently. "If you weren''t asleep, why didn''t you open your eyes earlier? Is it fun to do this every time?" Belle spoke with some unnaturalness on her face as if someone had peeked into her heart, not without good humour. "I was already asleep, how could I not wake up when you came in with such a loud noise? I''m a man, how can I sleep that deeply?" Calvin frowned, displeased with every misunderstanding of Belle. This woman never believed him. He was really asleep, he was too tired these days, dealing with that employee jumping off the buildingst night, and having to appease the family, all of which had to be his personal presence, so he was busyte into the night. The end of the year was approaching, Belle''s sudden resignation had put a very heavy burden on him, it was almost difficult to even get a good night''s sleep, but he was injured today, so he took this opportunity to catch up on his sleep. Seeing that he didn''t look like he was lying, Belle lowered her head and didn''t dwell on it anymore. "I''ve brought you all your things. Have you eaten yet?" It was already eight o''clock in the evening, and by the looks of it he must not have eaten. "No, I fell asleep just now." Calvin replied in a muffled voice. "I''ve made you fish soup, drink it while it''s hot, it''s good for the wound." Belle walked over to the bag of stuff, took out his water cup with toothpaste and other household items, and took out the thermos. Worried that he wouldn''t be able to get it, she uncovered the lid of the cup and inside was a thick, creamy fish soup that smelled fresh. Belle took out a spoon and poured out the fish soup, moving with concentration and care. Calvin stared at her pretty face. Her long eyshes were blinking, but her face was too pale, making him feel very distressed. "Come on, drink it." Belle brought out the steaming fish soup and handed it to him. But he didn''t take it, he just looked at her with a tense face. "Feed me." A momentter, he spoke indifferently. Feeding him like water? Belle was unwilling to do it. She held it untouched. "If you don''t want to, I will pour it, I won''t drink it." Seeing herck of reaction, Calvin knew she was reluctant in her heart, so he said coldly, reaching for his cigarette in his pocket. "Okay, I''ll feed you, provided that I use a spoon and no smoking is allowed." Belle finallypromised. The corners of Calvin''s mouth curled slightly, and the hand ready to take the cigarette came out empty. But he didn''t give her a hard time and agreed to her request. "Here, open your mouth." Belledled out the soup, blew it warm, and then passed it to his mouth. Calvin opened his mouth obediently and drank it. When she saw the soup still remaining at the corner of his mouth, she would take a tissue and wipe it for him. Her movements were gentle, at that, Calvin''s stiff heart melted, his eyes bright and soft, gazing at her. "Can you focus on drinking your soup?" Belle''s face burned when she saw that he was just mechanically opening his mouth, his eyes simply gazing at her face. Outside was an increasingly heavy freezing rain that pped against the balcony window from time to time. Calvin suddenly felt that the atmosphere was warm and peaceful, as if he had longed for it for a long time. "Okay." He giggled and replied. Belle was finally amused by this silly action of his. He didn''t even know what she was asking, did he? He didn''t know how much soup he drank, but he drank as much as Belle fed him anyway, and in the end, he even finished the fish scraps. "You are still hungry? I''ll order takeaway for you." Belle asked when she saw that he had only drunk soup. "Yes, I''m hungry." He nodded and replied, "But I don''t want takeaway, I want to eat what you made." "It''s sote, where am I going to cook for you?" Belle was annoyed again, this guy was getting ahead of himself. It was her birthday, and she still had toe and serve this nasty ex-husband who had once humiliated her, it was so hateful. "I don''t care, if you make it, I''ll eat it, if you don''t, I won''t eat." He repliedzily, lying on his belly. "You ..." Belle was actually speechless. At that moment, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Calvin said in a deep voice. The door opened and Alfred walked in, carrying a notebook and a bag of things in his hand. Soon, Alfred gave him a report on his work. Belle saw that he still had to catch the night shift here, and considering that he had just had some fish soup, she was about to walk out. "Where are you going?" Although Calvin was listening to Alfred''s words, his eyes never left Belle. Seeing that she was going out, he asked the question. "You guys work, I''m going to check on my mother." She twisted her head, a smile pulling out of her face. Calvin nodded and said towards Alfred, "Go on." Their conversation continued in the ward, and when Belle arrived at her mother''s ward, Kate was already asleep, so she gently walked to the kitchen. There were no much ingredients, she searched and only find some noodles and few greens. She went to cook. Only when a bowl of fragrant noodles was made did she carry it towards Calvin''s ward. Chapter 241 A Rarely Loving Moment Chapter 241 A Rarely Loving Moment Alfred had already left and Calvin was lying on his bed busy with hisputer. The heating in the room was turned on, and Belle was really a bit hot in her purple sable, and fine sweat was oozing from her nose and forehead. She ced the noodles lightly on the bed and said softly, "There is only a bowl of noodles, you can eat it." Calvin smelt the scent of the steaming noodles and raised his head, a satisfied smile on his face. "Thank you for your hard work." He reached over and took her hand and rubbed it, putting it to his lips and smelling her body odour, still saying the same thing, "I''ll eat if you feed me." "Don''t be such a scoundrel." Belle stared at him with a face full of exasperation. "Look, I have to work with both hands, I don''t have time to eat." He was holding a document in his left hand and a mouse in his right hand, with the look of being too busy. Belle waspletely speechless. After taking off the purple sable outside, it was finally not so hot and her hands were much more flexible. Picking up the chopsticks, she picked up the noodles and fed them one bite at a time. "Delicious, my wife''s cooking is good." Calvin ate the noodles made and fed by his own woman''s hands, satisfied, and praised. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Belle lowered her head and quietly fed him, not answering him. Calvin was so hungry that he even finished the bowl of noodles and soup she had made, saying that he was full afterwards. Belle looked at the empty bowl, picked it up and was about to walk outside. "Don''t go." Calvin suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand, bringing her to the front of the bed, "Leave that bowl there, let Marrye and wash it tomorrow." "I don''t think so, why should I have to bother her with a bowl?" Belle broke away from his hand, but Calvin held on to her. "Belle, please, stay with me." His voice suddenly softened with begging as he looked at her pitifully. This begging gaze of his made Belle''s heart soften and she actually put down the bowl and sat down obediently. "Belle, happy birthday." He turned to his side and leaned against the nket, reaching out to wrap his arms around her waist, taking her into his embrace and hugging her tightly, his melodious and gentle voice ringing in her ears. Belle''s body froze, she was surprised that he would know that it was her birthday today. He had always thought he didn''t know. She never thought he would say it so easily. "Do you know my birthday?" She asked, surprised. "Of course, how can I not know my woman''s birthday, much less have another man spend it with you, that would make me jealous." Meeting her questioning eyes, heughed lightly. In fact, every year he bought her a birthday present, he just didn''t give it to her, and the birthday present he bought was definitely the best and the most valuable, Belle definitely didn''t know that now. Calvin turned around slightly and took out a beautiful box from the bag, handed it to her and said softly, "Here, it''s for you." "What?" Belle asked, puzzled. "A birthday present, open it and take a look." He smiled and said in a warm voice, "Belle, today I had ns to take you to a cruise on the beach, the banquet was all ready, but now I can''t go, I can only spend your birthday here. I''ll make up the most luxurious birthday banquet for you next year." His face rubbed her soft hair. Belle took the gift box but did not want to open it. She knew what he sent must be very expensive, but she really didn''t want to take it. "Don''t worry, it''s not an expensive gift, but it''s quite a big souvenir." Calvin saw her hesitating and knew what was on her mind. The gift box was beautiful but quite ordinary, not a famous brand or anything like that. Belle was puzzled and picked up the invoice, only to find out that it was written on a piano, and the price was expensive. Belle was dumbfounded. People who didn''t know anything about pianos might not know its value, but Belle understood. It was the only piano in the world that had ever been used by a famous person, with a sound that could not be found anywhere else in the world. It would be a shame to say that such a piano was expensive, so Calvin was right when he said that it had a souvenir. "Remember, you''re going to y the piano for me on it from now on." Calvin wrapped his arms around her and said domineeringly. It had taken him years to find this piano by all means, and he had bought it at an expensive price. He had known for a long time that Belle yed the piano well, but he had never heard it before. How could he let it go when his own woman could have such a skill? Besides, if he wanted to hear it, he had to hear something unique. He did not care for what others had heard.. "Thank you, Calvin." Belle was excited, reaching out to wrap her arms around his neck, gave a kiss on his lips, saying shyly, "I y the piano averagely, I really don''t deserve such a good piano." "No, if my woman wants to y the piano, she has to y the best one." Calvin said intimately after kissing her lips in infatuation. Only there were no more roses, and when he had juste out of the operating room, he couldn''t see Belle''s figure, thinking that he was operating in the hospital and she had left without saying hello, thus sulking andshing out. He had already called someone to send the roses to this ward on the eighth floor, but because he could not see her figure, he was so angry that he had someone throw the roses away. Besides, Rhys had already given her roses, it was meaningless for him to give her flowers too. Belle bowed her head, in his arms, was a thick feeling of happiness. "It''ste, you have some sleep, I have to go." Seeing that it was gettingte, she was going to sit up. "No, you can''t go, you have to sleep with me." Calvin wrapped his arms around her and tensed his face, "How I took care of you, you have to take care of me like that, otherwise I won''t let you go." "But ......", Belle wanted to say that she had to go back to work at Ink Garden tomorrow, but she heard Calvin say overbearingly, "There is no but, your task is to stay with me, eat, drink and sleep with me. " He gritted his teeth. If it was said that before Calvin''s words would have caused Belle to be overwhelmed with grief and anger, but after so many incidents, she had basically understood his character and would not care at all anymore, after all, he just was talking. "Alright then, take a bath and sleep now." She couldn''t breathe as she was wrapped tightly, and knowing that she wouldn''t be let go, she had to say that she didn''t really want to go, after all, it was raining outside. "Well, you help me." Calvin''s heart was happy and he said vaguely. The warmth and softness of woman in his arms was so satisfying that it made him swoon. When she tilted her neck and lifted her chest, the thin waist, the upturned hips, the wonderful sexy curves really made it hard for him to hold on. "No." Belle really couldn''t refuse, Calvin was hugging her, and it was difficult to escape. Andst time he did wipe her body and even take a bath, although the situation was different, after all he took care of her. "Come on, let''s take a bath together." Belle was too shy to say anything, so Calvin smiled and stood up with her in his arms, heading towards the bathroom. "Hey, what are you doing?" She was flustered. "Help me take a shower." Calvin smiled ''wickedly''. "No, I''ll just wipe your body." "No, I''m so dirty, it''s not enough to wipe my body, I need a bath, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep." "But I ......" Her lips was sealed. Belle was breathless from the man''s kiss, purring softly like a kitten with a hint of moan. The sound aroused Calvin. Calvin felt hot all over, "Belle, I want you." He said under his breath as he ced her on the table in the bathroom and wrapped his arms around her, his hot kisses lingering on her body. It had been almost twenty days since he hadst been entwined with her, and now every night he dreamed of her. "No, Calvin, my stomach will hurt, don''t." Belle''s body was as hot as fire from his kisses, every patch of skin was tinged scarlet, even her consciousness was beginning to blur, her body was trembling, and all that rushed into her body and mind was a rush of pleasure, but she was conscious that her body was in such a state that it just couldn''t take too much of his intense love. "What''s wrong with your stomach?" Calvin asked vaguely as he kissed her neck and gradually drifted to her breasts, hisrge palm reaching over and caressing her stomach. Belle trembled, feeling her lower abdomen contract from time to time, her heart terrified. "Calvin, please, don''t do this. " Her beautiful, helpless eyes were open, and they were filled with the light of frightened hindsight. "Belle, what''s wrong?" Calvin was caught up in her pleading with a trembling voice, hisrge palm stroking her hair, lifting his dark eyes which was full of lust, and asking in disbelief. "No, I don''t want that, my stomach will hurt." She leaned all over him, Calvin holding arge bath towel wrapped around her as shey weakly on his arm, her eyes full of helpless light. Calvin kissed her lightly, the pitiful look of the woman in his arms made his heart ache and tingle, nibbling lightly on her earlobe, saying softly, "Belle, don''t worry, I will be gentle, I won''t hurt you. If you feel ufortable, I won''t stop, okay?" Belle''s voice gradually trailed off feebly in the heat of his fiery kiss. In front of him, her resistance was always zero, this was what Lottie said. In this life, her nemesis was Calvin, as long as she met him, all issues of principle would fall apart. And it happened again. . Chapter 242 The Thoughtful Mr. Harvey Chapter 242 The Thoughtful Mr. Harvey Calvin really kissed her carefully like a piece of porcin, gently giving her love, she heard Calvin say warmly in her ear, "Belle, give birth to a child for me." The word ''child'' shook Belle''s brain like a magic sound, and her eyes opened with some trepidation. Did he like children? She suppose he did. But what was the point of that? "Isn''t there already a woman giving you a child?" The rapidly cooling passion chilled her heart instantly, and a shiver ran through her body, the confusion and unreality of a moment ago slowly cooling, gradually getting cold as ice. "No, Belle, I only want the child you gave me, I don''t want any child born to another woman." Calvin knew the meaning of her words and said heartbreakingly. "Nonsense." Belle pushed him and shouted shrilly, "Get away, you bastard, that''s life, a living life, it''s innocent, how can you not want it?" Belle''s words made Calvin''s heart tremble. "Belle, I only want the child you gave birth to, forgive me, this is my selfishness." He rubbed her face and tenderly kissed over her eyshes, his words tinged with sorrow. Belle did not say anything, nor did she want to say anything else. Since she couldn''t let him go in her heart and had once again given in before him, what else was there to say? The shower room was steaming with mist, and the warm water temperature began to soak their bodies. Calvin gently rubbed her delicate body, and when his hand strayed to her abdomen, he teased softly, "Belle, your belly has really grown a lot." Thisment more or less made Belle feel ufortable inside. "Hurry up and go out, I want to sleep now." She said with a tired face, the passion she had just felt had taken away a lot of her strength and her whole body was so weak that she wanted to sleep. "Okay." Calvin was heartbroken for her and finally returned to the bed with his arm around Belle. Hey on his side, holding Belle tightly in his arms, and the two of them fell into a deep sleep. This was the first time since thest time they had a falling out that they had slept together in such a peaceful manner. What a peaceful night. It was a dreamless night, until the next day when they were awakened by the nurse''s bell. It was time to change the medicine for Calvin''s buttock injury. Belle had not had imagined that she would have taken care of him in this ward for six days and six nights, feeding him and helping him get up every day. Was his injury really that serious? Belle expressed serious doubts. But he had to take this opportunity to cheat and shamelessly pester her, leaving her helpless. With him around, she slept well, even the baby in her belly seemed to have sensed the fatherly love, and had grown up fast. Every morning, she woke up with a bloated belly and a sour and swollen stomach. She was hungry, but after she ate, she wanted to throw up. After she threw up, she wanted to eat again. Since Calvin ate the noodles she cooked that night, he would not eat anything from outside. Belle didn''t have much to do, so she just bought some food and cooked it for him. All day she was busy taking care of Hudson and her mother, and from time to time she had to serve Calvin who was pestering her. The night came when she was taken into Calvin''s arms. Calvin''s hand caressed her back, his hand resting on that scar, his heart touching, he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Belle, how did you rush up to block the knife for me so recklessly that day? Where did you get the courage to do that?" When he thought of that day, when she was lying in his arms covered in blood, he was terrified, he was filled with tension and fear. He was afraid that she would leave him like that, afraid that he would never see her again. It was at that moment that he understoodpletely. He could not leave her in this life, it was her he truly loved, it was so deep in his bones that it was impossible to forget her. That fearful feeling made him think now of the joy of regaining. She had finallye through, and belonged to him. That was why he had wanted to confine her to himter, despite everything, he thought, even if she had really done something, he would have forgiven her regardless and loved her for the rest of his life. Belle closed her eyes and didn''t say a word. She was not going to admit that she had rushed up to protect him out of love for him. That would make his ego explode again. "Why don''t you answer me?" Calvin saw her pretending to be asleep, ignoring him, and reluctantly, his lips nuzzled her earlobe. Belle was so aroused by him that she couldn''t help but make a sound, but the soft sound immediately Property ? N?velDrama.Org. made Calvin''s whole body tingle. His heart itched and he lingered restlessly on her body, his lips entwined with hers. Belle opened her eyes and suddenly hugged his neck softly, begging, "Calvin, I''m so tired, please, my stomach is very ufortable." Calvin''s heart tightened and he raised his head, and his hands stopped moving. "Belle, where exactly are you not feeling well? You are weak for so many days, tomorrow I must take you to see a doctor." He asked softly as he wrapped his arms tightly around her. "No, I''m just very tired and want to sleep." Belle whispered, her voice like a mosquito humming, "Don''t forget that you promised me that you wouldn''t touch me." Calvin opened his mouth and remembered her request. She could take care of him, cook and eat for him, even coax him and feed him his meals, provided he didn''t touch her. "Alright, I''ll let you go." He gritted his teeth, his heart in doubt, "When you''re better, I won''t let you off so easily." It had been a painful few days for him to endure. Apart from the asional light touch, she refused, and he couldn''t bear to go against her wishes, so he had to suppress himself. She was so sure that he would not offend her, and when he thought of that, he was annoyed. After a while, there came the sound of Belle''s light breathing, and soon, she had gone asleep soundly. Calvin was helpless and smiled bitterly, but in the past few days, Belle cooked for him every day, which made his stomachfortable, and he went to bed early with her at night. After a few days, he found he was energized and got a lot of weight. It was not a good thing that he had got energized, for facing her hot body, he had his throat dry and ufortable. But he loved her and did not want to go back on his word, let alone make her sad, so he did it, but in his heart he wondered what was wrong with her body. She was weak and sickly all day, but she did not look sick, she could still eat, but she was not energetic, so he thought he should really take her to the doctor. Since they had been at odds, thest few days in the hospital had been quite cozy, so Calvin actually felt that it was a good feeling to be in the hospital, and his heart was full of joy. "Belle, why are you up so early?" Calvin was awakened by her and put his arm around her and asked in a dark voice. "Calvin, I''m going back to Harvey Mansion today, I want to see how Rosa''s preparations for the New Year''s banquet are going." Belle pushed him away and replied after dressing nimbly. "Babe, with your husband around, do you still need to worry so much about these things?" Calvin stretched out under the nket and said in a mysterious manner. "What do you mean?" Belle looked down at him, and he was confident. When Calvin saw her cocking her head and sizing him up, he was happy and smiled cheekily, "Babe, don''t worry, you''ve been with me for a few days, I''ve already thought of it for you." "Really?" Belle''s eyes shone brightly. Calvin sat up with a smile and crooked his finger at Belle. When Belle came closer, Calvin opened hisputer, only to see a beautifulputer picture inside, and when she took a serious look, it was exactly the New Year banquet she wanted to design, and her eyes lit up. "Babe, don''t worry, I''ve already contacted someone in the past few days do carry it out ording to your idea, Rosa¡¯smand is in order, you just stay here with me to sleep." Calvin was full of smugness and smiling. Belle sighed in relief, this guy was really thoughtful. "I really can''t see that you still have this kind heart." Belle said with a light smile on her face, half "That''s because you don''t want to understand me, there are many things you can''t see." Calvin pressed Belle onto the bed and touched her face, smiling cheekily. Belle stared at him, biting her lip. "Don''t touche me." There was loss on Calvin''s face and he said hatefully, "Sure." Belle smiled faintly and rubbed her stomach, but did not respond to him. "Babe, seriously, this special New Year''s banquet this year must be done well, it''s about the reputation of Harvey Mansion, and it''s also the first event you''ve held since you became the head of the family." Calvin said in a serious manner, "Grandma is willing to spend so much money, so that''s what she means, understand? Of course, don''t worry, I will fully support you behind the scenes." Hearing that, Belle was nervous. Grandma''s heart condition and the medicine that had been changed were no small matters. Thest few days, she had called Ink Garden to inquire about her condition, and Ruth said that since the medicine bottles were changed, there had been no more incidents of that kind. But she had to find out who was behind the scene, or that person would do it again, and they might be something unexpected. After looking at Calvin who had closed his eyes again, she sat down on the edge of the bed and said seriously, "Calvin, I want to tell you something, you must listen to me carefully." Chapter 243 Paiges Surprise Chapter 243 Paige''s Surprise Calvin opened his bright eyes and smiled, "Go ahead, I''m listening." Belle thought for a moment and said cautiously, "Calvin, there are people in Harvey Mansion who want to harm Grandma." "What!" Calvin was so shocked by Belle''s words that he put his hand on her forehead, asking suspiciously, "Belle, did you have a nightmarest night?" He looked at her suspiciously. "No." Belle ripped off his nket, pped him on the buttocks, "I am serious." "Ouch, it hurts, you want to murder your husband? Can''t you be lighter?" Calvin immediately howled. It had been a few days since this injury, how could it really hurt like that? Belle wouldn''t believe him. She had been wanting to tell him about this for the past few days, but she had been so distracted by his nonsense that she had forgotten about it, and now that she felt that it was a serious matter and she should tell him as soon as possible. "I am serious, get up." The smile was gone from Belle''s face. "Okay, go ahead." Calvin was stillzy and stretched out his arms, and Belle took his clothes to put them on for him as usual. Then she went over what happened that day. Calvin listened carefully, silent, but the cold light in his eyes flickered. "Belle, I got it, don''t say anything about it for now. " A momentter, he spoke indifferently. "I know." Belle stared at his face. The blood marks on his face and chin where she had scratched and bitten him were gone, but the new skin that had grown was obviously still not in line with the rest of his skin tone, and luckily she had been applying ointment to him for the past few days, which was why it had healed so quickly. "What''s wrong? Are you still heartache?" Calvin was very happy with the way Belle wiped his face every day. She was so concerned about his face and cared for it. "Heartache for you? You are dreaming. I am afraid that your face will not be seen by others when the New Year''s banquet ising up, so that others will misunderstand you." After Belle finished cleaning her hands, she brought in warm water to clean his face and then took out ointment and applied it to him. "Hmph, tough talker. " Calvin pursed his lips, lying on his back, enjoying the gentle movements of her hands on his face, wrapping an arm around her waist, softly admonishing, "Belle, be careful in Harvey Mansion in the future, don''t take some things too seriously, for I have it all in mind." He said, the dark light in his eyes glittering and fusing. Now that Martin has been released on bail, there is no way to find out the truth of this matter. To be honest, he was quite worried about her safety. Originally, if she did not resign and simply stayed in Harvey Corp, he could be more at ease, but she had to promise his grandmother to take charge of Harvey Mansion, so that she was away from his sight, which made him uneasy. "Belle, Martin is at home now, he was only released on bail. Your father''s case is not over, there will be other things to follow. He is not willing to go to jail, you have to be more careful, understand?" He added with admonition. Belle looked at his concerned face and nodded. "Calvin, Calvin." Paige''s voice came from the corridor. Belle stood back a few steps. In the past few days, Paige hade over every morning to take care of Hudson, and Belle did not want to meet her face to face and had subtly avoided it. It seemed that today she already knew that Calvin was injured and hospitalised, and hearing the anxiety in her voice, Belle felt it. Calvin stood up, circled Belle into his arms, gave a faint smile, ¡°No worries, I am with you.¡± As soon as the ss door opened, Paige walked in with a breeze. "Son, I heard that you were injured and hospitalized, is this true? What is going on?" Paige walked in and saw that Calvin was holding Belle in his arms, but she didn''t care about anything else and walked up and pulled Calvin''s hand, asked anxiously. "Mom, who did you hear that from?" Calvin''s eyebrows twisted. Except for him and Belle, no one knew at all he was injured in the hospital. Paige was speechless. When Lexie told her about this today, she had stated not to tell Calvin that it was her told Paige, so Paige froze for a moment. "Mom, don''t make a fuss about everything and believe the rumors when you hear them." Calvin''s face had a pout and he said discontentedly. "What do you mean by making a fuss? Calvin, do you still have a conscience? I am concerned about you, but you don''t tell me anything, and even treat me with such an attitude.¡± Paige''s face was sullen, her eyes were red, "Your father is still in the hospital, you are the only one I can rely on, you can''t get hurt.¡± "Mom, I''m really fine!" Seeing that his mother was sad, Calvin''s tone softened and he saidfortingly, "Mom, you go take care of dad first." "Auntie, there''s really nothing wrong with Calvin, don''t worry." Seeing Paige''s anxiety, Belle exined. Paige fixed her eyes on Belle. Her son only had this woman in his heart, no matter what happened, he would rather tell this woman than her, for this, she felt ufortable, so she coldly snorted and said nonchntly, "I understand your mind, I know what you have done to Calvin these days. If anything happens to him, I won''t forgive you." Paige''s words sank Belle''s heart to the bottom, she lowered her head sadly. Paige looked down on her, and she really didn''t know how to please her, but she was a dignified person. Even if Paige looked down on her, she wouldn''t deliberately try to please her. "Mom, you should distinguish between right and wrong. Belle has been taking care of me these days, you should thank her, how can you still say that to hurt her heart? It''s too unfair to her." Calvin was so upset that even his voice went cold. Paige''s face turned pale as she looked at Calvin, "Son, you''re so obsessed with her now that you can''t see anything clearly." "Mom, what exactly are you talking about? It''s because I''ve seen many things clearly that I now understand Belle. Dad is now starting to recover from his illness thanks to Belle, howe you can''t distinguish anything?" He said, "Mom, there are some things I should tell you, but let''s go see Belle''s mum first, she''s living next door to Dad''s ward. Go see her, Belle''s dad is dead, and it was all designed by Martin to kill him, our family is sorry for Belle." Calvin said with inevitable sorrow. Paige always looked at Belle with disdain, he knew it was because of his grandmother''s fondness for Belle. He knew Paige and his grandmother''s discord well since he was a child. Now it was Paige''s turn to be surprised. "Calvin, what did you say? Ethan is dead? Kate is also living in the hospital?" Up until now, Paige did not know the real situation of Belle''s family, only that Ethan did not be the head of the Finance Department, but let Martin rece him. "Mom, just because you are unfair in judging right and wrong and have prejudice against Belle, there are many things I haven''t told you, but sooner orter, you will have to know these things, so I will just tell you now." After Calvin finished speaking, he held Belle with one hand and pulled Paige with the other towards Kate''s ward. "Mom, right now Kate still doesn''t know about my divorce from Belle, please don''t tell her, for sooner or demanded in a low voice to Paige. Paige had long been shaken back by Ethan''s death, and instantly nodded nkly in agreement. "Paige, you''re here. " Kate saw Paige walk in after Calvin and Belle, and smiled as she took the initiative to greet them. For this inws, Kate actually did not have much good feeling, for so many years, they seldom met. And every time they met, Paige was arrogant, simply looked down on her. Once, she was worried that her daughter would suffer in their family, but for so many years, Belle had neverined in front of her, so she let go of this apprehensive heart, and today, seeing Paige, she was full of smiles for the sake of her daughter. "Kate, this is ......" Paige asked in surprise when she saw the wheelchair ced to the side and sensed that things were not good. Kate looked at her and instantly understood that Paige should bepletely unaware of what was happening in their family. She just smiled lightly. "Marry, give Paige a seat and give her some water." She said warmly towards Marry who was standing next to her, then turned her head to Paige and said, "Paige, sorry, I can''t entertain you as I can''t move easily now." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Paige''s face slowly changed as she approached Kate and shivered as she touched her hand to her knee, all the way to her thigh, which was empty, and her hand began to shake. "Kate, I''m sorry, I really didn''t know, I didn''t know that these things happened. Why didn''t anyone mention it to our family when these things happened? We are inws, we should take care of it." Paige''s face was white as she mumbled. Calvin saw the look on Paige''s face, the corner of his mouth carried a smile. He understood his mother, she high and cold on the outside, but her heart was still kind, that was why he chose to tell her the truth at this time. "Mum, this matter has been deliberately concealed, not many people know about it." He exined promptly. At this point, Kate also smiled ndly, looking as calm as ever. Chapter 244 Warm Times Chapter 244 Warm Times "It''s alright, Paige, don''t worry, it has been in the past, and no one wants this to happen, maybe this is our fate. Belle is stubborn, she was spoiled by us, it''s inevitable that she will be rude in some ces, and she might have got you into trouble, please forgive her for the sake of us, then I will have nothing to worry about." Kate didn''t care about her injury, and spoke serenely and ndly, only mentioning her daughter over and over again, her emotions obviously agitated. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Paige was ashamed to hear that, and she could understand a mother¡¯s care for her daughter.. "Don''t worry, Kate, Belle is sensible and intelligent, I like her very much, and Grandma likes her even more. Now Belle has the right to inherit of the Harvey Manson and is charge of the family.¡± Paige said with a smile on her face. Kate also had a happy smile on her face as she listened. "I''m afraid that Belle would have done something wrong, if she did, please forgive her." Kate said sincerely. Paige had a hint of embarrassment on her face. All these years, she really wasn''t good to Belle, in the face of Kate''s request, she only had to nod, her mouth open, embarrassed to say anything at all. "Mum, let''s go and see Dad first. Kate lives next door here, so we cane and visit her more often." Calvin defused Paige''s embarrassment in time, smiling warmly. "Okay.¡± Paige was still having trouble digesting the facts she saw before her eyes, her entire body was in a state of unreality, and after being relieved of her embarrassment by Calvin, she followed him towards Hudson''s ward in a distracted manner. It was the first time in many years that Calvin appeared in front of Hudson''s hospital bed with Paige and Belle. "Hudson, we''vee to see you." Paige''s eyes reddened when she saw Hudson, sitting on the edge of the bed and taking his hand, she sobbed. Hudson slowly opened his eyes. They all opened their eyes wide and looked at him happily. What made Belle even happier was that Hudson''s eyes were getting clearer and brighter every day, and his face was no longer so pale, which were all very good first signs. "Dad, can you see us and hear what I''m saying?" Calvin took Belle''s hand a few steps closer and asked in a soft voice. Hudson''s eyes were not yet that flexible, and it was a long time before they turned and suddenly rested on Belle''s face. His lips opened as if he wanted to say something, but it was still a struggle and he just gave up. It was just that his eyes stayed on her face and never left it again. Even when Paige spoke to him, he gave no response. The light in those eyes was soft and clear, seemed to carry a certain hint of gratitude and appreciation, but when it fell into Paige''s eyes, it had a different meaning. Last time, Hudson fainted precisely because he was stimted after seeing what happened to Belle. ording to the experience these days, Hudson''s perception of the outside world is still there after this period of recuperation, and people can be recognized. If he really is still wary of her in his heart, then Belle''s appearance may not be a good thing. Paige did not expect that Belle woulde over to see him every afternoon, and even take care of him more than she did. That definitely couldn''t be a look that was wary of her. Calvin was really reading the look in Hudson''s eyes, and his heart welled up with a hint of excitement. There was definitely appreciation and gratitude for Belle in his father''s eyes. "Dad, wake up, Belle has prepared a special New Year''s banquet and expects you to attend it." Calvin pulled Belle''s hand tightly and said with expectation. Paige kept looking at Hudson and saw that his eyes finally closed after looking at Belle for a while, so he said to them, "Your father is tired, you guys should also go back and rest." "Okay, mum, you can stay here and look after dad, Belle and I will go first." No matter what, Calvin was still satisfied with Hudson''s current condition, and believed that he would recover soon. If his dad woke up, with his support, he believed that Harvey Corp would be able to handle it much better even when facing difficulties in the future. As there was Calvin behind the New Year''s banquet, there was nothing particrly troublesome for Belle, and she was pestered to stay in the ward. On the fifth day, Rosa came over. As Rosa had just entered the door with flowers in her arms, she saw Calvin hugging Belle and kissing her, and immediately her face turned flushed. "Wow, you are so affectionate. Belle hasn''te home in the past few days, so it''s because you''re tied up here." Rosa yelled out towards the two who were making out. Belle pushed Calvin away. As she was out of breath by his kiss, Rosa came in, she said, "Rosa, the men from the Harvey family ware not easy to be dealt with, they are cheeky. You have to be careful." "Calvin, you are not allowed to bully Belle. She has many fans, if you bully her again, I''ll tell my male ssmates toe and take care of you." Rosa handed the flowers to Belle and said with a stern tone. "Rosa, in the future you will still have to marry into the Harvey family, if you don''t help me now, be careful I will speak ill of you." When Calvin heard Rosa talking about Belle''s male fans, his heart instantly bubbled with sourness, and he said without good grace. "With Belle in charge, you can step aside." Rosa smashed her tongue and made a face, not caring at all. "Belle is my wife, will she help you?" Calvin gritted his teeth and hugged Belle, asking intimately, "Belle, am I right?" Belle was about to pour a ss of water for Rosa, and she was carried by Calvin and her whole body was carried horizontally in mid-air, so she was scared that she was busy protecting her hands on her stomach and her face turned white. "Is that so? Howe I heard that you knocked Belle out that day, if Belle helps you, she is stupid." Rosa retorted with a straight face. Calvin''s face instantly darkened and he put down Belle. "Who said I knocked Belle out? Always, I don''t hit women, where did you hear that nonsense?" Calvin was really annoyed at Rosa''s unrealistic talk. "That''s what the servants in your Fragrance Garden say, and it was spread out by Miss Johnson." Rosa wasn''t afraid of him at all and said righteously, "You got Miss Johnson in the house, is this to take a concubine? I didn''t expect all the men in your Harvey family to be unreliable. If Martin wants to take a concubine, I don''t want to marry him." The words made Calvin''s face turn pale. "Rosa, you''re still young, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Calvin''s face sank, and he said in fury. "Of course I understand. I am most ufortable with the men in A City, relying on their wealth, keep a woman outside, and calling it marrying a concubine, do you really think you are feudal monarchs?" Rosa''s face was full of contempt. Calvin''s face was gloomy. Seeing that Rosa was about to make Calvin angry, Belle pulled her aside and asked with a smile. "Rosa, how are the preparations for the New Year''s Eve party going?" Rosa said with great displeasure, "Calvin is so unfair, he''s hogging you and putting the burden on me alone." When Belle heard that, she pursed her lips and gave a faint smile, saying in a kind andforting way, "Rosa, thank you, I will give you a generous gift when you get married, how about that?" Rosa blushed and turned her head away, "No, I don''t want it." Belleughed out loud. "Anyway, Calvin, you must let Belle go home tomorrow. I am so busy and I don''t really know how to make up my mind about some things." Rosa ordered and pleaded with Calvin. "No, I''m still injured and she has to take care of me." Calvin was angry at Rosa''s words, and he couldn''t let go of thefort of having Belle around to take care of him, so he began to scorn her and said casually, "I''ve already sent someone to follow up on that little matter, don''t worry." "That won''t work, Belle is the one in charge, and Grandma is always asking about Belle these days." With a twinkle in her eye, Rosa uttered.. Calvin was at his wits'' end, and said in a sullen voice, "Alright then, the day after tomorrow we''ll be home." Rosa still wanted Belle to go home tomorrow, but seeing Calvin''s face look darker than ever, she had to say, "Fine, but don''t go back on your word." Rosa chatted with them for a while, but her phone kept ringing, so she had to get up and say goodbye. As soon as Belle sent Rosa to the door, she heard Calvin call out, "Belle, I have to go to the toilet, Rosa heard this and scraped her face straight towards Belle,ughing. Belle''s face instantly turned flushed. "Go and take care of Calvin, or he¡¯ll be hating me." Rosa said this yfully and then left in a huff. "Can''t you just walk by yourself?" Belle approached him and chided in chagrin, especially since it was so embarrassing to yell at her in front of others and specifically say that he needed to go to the toilet. "No," Calvin smirked, "You just wanted to take advantage of dropping her off and sneak out, you''ll only Belle froze, this was quite a reliable statement. These days she had gone out every morning to buy food and came backte. Calvin was angry at the thought that yesterday, Belle stayed out until almost noon, causing his stomach to be so hungry. Chapter 245 Deliberately Making Things Difficult Chapter 245 Deliberately Making Things Difficult "Come on, I have to buy ingredients, don''t I?" Belle screamed up. "How about this, today I''ll apany you to buy food." Calvin said in a very good mood. "Whatever you want." Belle could do nothing about him and only nodded her head. Only then did Calvin happily stand up, to take Belle''s hand all the way to the bathroom door. "Go in." Belle stood firmly, refused to apany him into the bathroom. Yesterday, he had tricked her into going inside. If she hadn''t used the trick to beg for forgiveness in consideration of the baby in her belly, this guy would not have let her go so easily. Calvin understood her thought, but he did not force her and really walked in himself. In thergest supermarket in A City. They, hand in hand, appeared in the chilled food section on the first floor of the supermarket. Calvin was dressed in French jeans and a high-cored semi-wool shirt, his body slender and straight. Belle, in the man¡¯s arms, attracted a lot of attention. "How about this?" Belle asked, picking up a box of packaged fresh beef. "Good, I''ll have the steak." Calvin''s eyes shone as he smiled. "This one, I''ll have it too." Calvin picked up a box of green beans and said happily. The sliced meat fried with beans made by Belle was delicious, those beans were crunchy and very chewy. "Okay." Belle fulfilled his little wish. "This bone soup is also very good, I''ll have it." Calvin picked a veryrge bone and said poutingly. "You''re injured in ass, not bone." Belle pursed her lips and teased. ...... A whileter, a basket was filled. "Can you eat it all? You are just torturing me." Belle looked at the basket, her lips pouting. "I know you care for me and will definitely satisfy my stomach, right?" Calvin was confident and beaming with joy, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with the cooking, I won''t let you do it alone, I can''t bear to tire you out." He promised with conviction, rubbing his hands on her waist, the corners of his mouth a wicked smile. Belle shook her head, helpless. "Belle, in this life you will never leave me." Calvin opened his five fingers in a grabbing motion and lowered his head to whisper a threat in her ear. Some entertainers spotted them and hurriedly took out their cameras to take pictures. Calvin gave Belle a kiss and smiled at the entertainers, waving his hand. The reporters were encouraged to take pictures with more enthusiasm, and there was a flurry of shing lights. When Belle was embarrassed and tried to hide her face, Calvin held her chin and pressed his thin lips to hers, and not only did the journalist get excited, even the whole supermarket started to get up in arms, all gathered around andughed. Belle pushed him away, parted the crowd and ran towards the outside. "Bye." Calvin smiled, waved his hand towards the entertainers, put his finger on his mouth and said in a hush, "My wife is angry, I have to go after her to coax her." After saying that, he chased after her. Behind them was a roar ofughter. "Miss Johnson, look, that bitch and Mr. Harvey are kissing in the supermarket." In the bedroom on the first floor of Fragrance Garden, Hanna held the newspaper and yelled towards Lexie. Lexie grimaced. She had seen the newspaper a long time ago, ever since she had appeared in ''Hua Mn'', she had been more concerned about the entertainment newspapers and had been reading them almost every day. She didn''t expect Calvin and Belle indeed were staying together, but also showing their love in front of the public. " "Hmph." Sheughed coldly, "Listen, tomorrow they will go back to Harvey Mansion, this time I will make sure they can never stay together so happily again." She didn''t expect that Belle had not given up on Calvin, it seemed that they were now in love, Lexie''s eyes were sparking, and her face was a grim smile. "Belle, do you have to leave the hospital today?" Calvin was addicted to hospitalisation and was very reluctant to leave. "Is this hospital better than home?" Belle said him. Who would want to stay in the hospital? Everyone would want to leave as soon as possible, but he was still in the hospital for several days. "Then you have to promise me that when you return to Harvey Mansion, let me stay on the second floor to keep youpany." Calvin remembered this hateful rule and was busy taking this opportunity to make a condition. "No way." Belle packed her things and tly refused. "No way? Don''te begging me when the timees." Calvin smiled wryly. "Don''t worry, I won''te begging you even if I don''t have a man with me anymore." Belle scoffed disdainfully. Calvin''s face darkened as he listened. The two of them returned to Harvey Mansion at the same time, to be exact, Calvin sent her back. After the past few days of recuperation, not to mention Calvin, even Belle''s face was quite rosy. When Calvin took Belle''s arm and appeared at the entrance of Fragrance Garden, it was the beginning of the night and it was time for dinner. Lexie and Paige were sitting on the living room sofaughing and talking as they waited for them. Today was perhaps the day Calvin was discharged from hospital, and to celebrate his smooth discharge, Paige had ordered arge table of good food to wee him. It was just superficial injury. Belle felt that it was too pretentious, thinking that this was how Calvin had developed his hot temper. "Calvin, you''re back?" Lexie smiled when she saw Calvin and stood up. Although what fell into her eyes was Calvin holding Belle''s arm tightly and intimately, she was used to it and was able to ignore it. Calvin did not look at her, but said to Paige, "Mom, let''s start dinner." "Okay." Paige stood up, since she had known about Belle''s condition in the hospital yesterday, it was surprising that when she faced Belle again, she would feel a tinge of guilt in her heart. She took the lead and walked towards the dining room. Calvin took Belle''s hand and followed behind Paige. Later, Rosa rushed in. "Belle, Calvin, you are back, thankfully, you have kept your word." Rosa sat down greatly next to Belle, picking up the bowl and chopsticks. "Hanna, help me with a bowl of soup first." She called out towards Hanna who was standing to the side with her eyes glued to the bowl of food, eager to sit down and eat. "Me?" Although she couldn''t sit at the same table as them, she was still Lexie''s agent, not a maid in the Harvey family, and no one had ever dared to ask her to fill the rice and soup. She stood still, only smiling, "Miss Rosa, the soup is ced right in front of you, I''m rather far away from it, you''d better scoop it yourself." Rosa looked at the soup bowl in front of her and lightly ced it on the turntable, turning it with a light twist and turning it to Lexie''s front, with a cold smile, she said, "This soup spoon is greasy, I''m afraid it will get on my nails. This fingernail has cost several hundred today, so, please, Hanna." Rosa said as she opened her five fingers and put them under the light, surveying the beautifully manicured fingernails, and said in a cold voice. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. It was an obvious humiliation to Hanna. There were obviously many servants standing around, anyone could have scooped the soup for her, but Hanna was asked to do that. The face of Hanna was pale and tense. Lexie''s face was unpleasant. Rosa was clearly not giving her respect. Hanna nced at Lexie, still standing still. Calvin''s stern eyes swept towards her, causing her to tremble and reach for the soupdle in front of her to quickly scoop up the soup. "Miss Rosa, it''s ready." After scooping up the soup, Hanna said in a low voice. "Good, thank you." Rosa blew the rose-coloured nails on her five fingers with her mouth and casually said ''thank you''. "By the way, Hanna, can you get me a ss of water please?" Soon after Rosa finished her soup, she said to Hanna while eating, her tone polite. Hanna''s face instantly darkened, although very reluctant, she still walked over to pour her water. "Ouch, how did you serve the water? It''s scalding me." Rosa suddenly bounced up, her mouth screaming, her hand fluttering incessantly, her face full of aggression, "My freshly manicured nails are going to be broken." "Sorry." Hanna hastily apologised, obviously frightened by the situation in front of her, but when she looked carefully, the cup of water was clearly half poured over her body, she was the one who was scalded, but Rosa was shouting so loudly, afraid that the world would not know. She had never encountered this situation before, and was momentarily baffled, not knowing what to do. "Miss Rosa, where did you burn yourself?" Paige stood up in shock at the sight of this situation and hurriedly ran over to ask. Rosa was an honoured guest of the Harvey family, with General Oakley Perry supporting her. If something happened to his precious daughter in Fragrance Garden, she could not give him an ount. "Auntie, it''s okay, it''s just that the back of my hand was burned and it hurts." Rosa saw Paige''s nervous look andforted her with a smile. "You can''t even serve a cup of water, fortunately it is her hand is scalded, if her face is scalded, you can wait to be punished by General Oakley Perry." Paige turned around and snapped at Hanna. Hanna''s face was pale, and she just looked at Lexie. "Mom, you guys take your time, I''m done eating." Seeing that the situation was not right, Lexie was afraid that staying any longer would cause more trouble, so she hurriedly took Hanna and left. Once Lexie left, Belle had long lost any appetite.Paige was also relieved that there was nothing serious about Rosa. Belle then took Rosa upstairs. Chapter 246 Retaliation Chapter 246 Retaliation "Here, Miss Perry, let me see where you got burnt." Just after entering the room on the second floor, Belle took out the scalding medicine from the medicine bag and said with a faint smile. "Come on, how can that burn me? It''s possible that that Belle was burned." Rosa pped her hands together and smiled cheekily. Belle could not help but smile. She had seen through that Rosa had punished Lexie and Hanna in disguise. Calvin saw through it too, but did not expose her. "Tell me, what have you been suffering from these days?" Belle pressed Rosa down on the sofa and asked solemnly. "Belle, nothing can escape your eyes." Rosa smiled embarrassedly. "Of course, how would youe up with this method to teach those evil people a lesson if you have not been pissed off?" Belle said with a smirk. Rosa blushed and smiled embarrassedly, "Belle, you know me well.These days, you were not around, the two bitches were arrogant in the Fragrance Garden, and they even bullied me a few times. What is even more hateful is that Hannamanded the maids to do works for her, and even spoke ill of Yanis in from of Paige. Paige scolded Yanis. What is more, she went to Ink Garden to get familiar with the maids there, and tried to cause troubles to Ruth.. At this, she became more irritated, ¡°I''ve never seen such a shameless woman, doing whatever she wants in Harvey Mansion because of Lexie''s courage. Lexie was arrogant based on her pregnancy. I can see that Calvin has no feeling for her, but she still stayed in his house, and forced Calvin to marry her. I believe that Calvin would not be that stupid to marry such a woman, or he would ruin the Harvey Mansion." Rosa spoke righteously. Belle''s bright eyes twinkled as she mused, gradually sinking into contemtion. "Rosa, did you say that Belle would often go to the Ink Garden these days?" A momentter, she took her hand and asked with a gloomy expression. "Not these days, she had been went to the ink garden since long ago. She seems to be very familiar with the staff called Demi from Ink Garden. She bes more and more rampant, I really can¡¯t stand that." Rosa was angry about Hanna¡¯s arrogance. A cold light shed across Belle''s eyes. Howe she hadn''t seen her when Hanna had gone to the Ink Garden long ago? Could it be that Hanna had intentionally avoided her? When she thought of the day when Hanna went to see Sophia in the Ink Garden with Lexie, she was standing next to Lexie, looking around. "Belle, I heard that Hanna is your cousin." Rosa asked. Belle looked serious and nodded with a sigh. "It''s really strange, how can people from the same grandfather be so far apart? You are quiet and elegant, but Hanna is vulgar.¡± Rosa sighed, full of regret, and then asked, "Belle, are you angry that I fooled around your cousin?" "No, she''s too bad, even if you don''t fix her, sooner orter she''ll be fixed." Belle smiled and patted her hand, gesturing for her to rest assured. She stood up and paced over to the window, her face had a hint of gravity, looking out into the dark night sky, as if she had full of thoughts. It was clear that Hanna was just a pawn in Lexie''s hand. If Lexie wanted to use her, there was no way for Hanna to escape. Hanna treated her as an enemy but was so close to Lexie, it was dangerous for her. She sighed heartily, her mood inexplicably heavy. But Hanna was still young and a member of the Morris family, and as her cousin, Belle felt she had responsibility to persuade Hanna to follow the right path. But would she listen? There was another sigh. "Belle, you''re not still worried about that cousin, are you?" Rosa, seeing how depressed and silent Belle was after she mentioned Hanna, couldn''t help but survey her and ask in surprise. Belle sighed and shook her head, smiling bitterly, "Rosa, I have advised her long ago, but not only did she not listen, she even red at me, now, my worries are toote. It doesn''t matter, everything is her own fault, no one else can be med." Sure enough, she was worried about Hanna, Rosa was dissatisfied. "Hanna is a stupid woman, even if she is your rtive, you should leave her alone. What kind of rtive would stand on the enemy''s side to deal with their cousin? You are kind-hearted, don''t worry too much, some people are really not worth worrying about." Rosa spoke in a well-reasoned manner, full of disdain for Belle''s worry. Belle understood her thoughts and said with a smile, "Rosa, go to bed early, tomorrow I''ll go and see the New Year''s Eve party you''ve prepared, and see how our capable Miss amaze others." When Rosa heard this, she blushed and threatened, "Belle, if you see something bad tomorrow, you are not allowed to criticize, use, ridicule or sarcasm, of course, if you see something good, you can praise and appreciate it by all means, it can be verbal, but material one will be better." Belle was amused by her expression, twisted her face andughed, "Go to sleep, and be ready to be inspected by me tomorrow on all fronts." Speaking of which, she yawned. "Alright, I won''t bother you anymore." Rosa waved her goodbye, walking out. Belle took a set of pajamas and went to take a shower, her mind filled with Hanna. If this incident with Grandma''s medicine change was really Hanna''s doing, then it would be too terrible. This was not an ordinary matter, it was intentional murder, once the evidence was conclusive and the charges were established, Hanna would be sentenced to be prison. She was still young and might not know the seriousness of this matter, but if a big mistake is made, it will be toote to regret! N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Now that the change of medicine had failed, Lexie, who had not achieved her goal, would instruct her to do something else. What a terrible consequence that will be. She wondered if she should remind Hanna. Whether she had really done it or not, to leave Lexie before the big mistake reached the point of no return was the right way for her. After taking a bath, shey under the covers, thinking about all the things that bothered her, and found it difficult to sleep. Tossing and turning, she felt that the bedroom was empty and her side was even more ufortably empty. Calvin went out after the meal. She had been really used to his warm, firm embrace. She slept and ate with him for many days in the hospital, but when she left him, she felt ufortable. Was she really going to be unable to leave him? Would she have to beg him toe and keep her No way! Belle was taken aback by that thought, blushing and despising herself in her heart. How could she be unable stay away from men! She felt her hand on her swollen belly and felt a wave of joy inside her, wasn''t there life with her? As she rxed, fatigue set in and she drifted off to sleep. The next day she woke upte and was shocked to see that her face was haggard, with dark circled under her eyes. Rosa came knocking on the door early in the morning, excited and chattering. Belle took her to inspect the central ind, and it was true that with Calvin behind her, the designer he found was very good, exactly did as she had requested, which saved her a lot of trouble. "This is not bad, verbal praise has to be offered." Belle and Rosa got on the electric car and headed towards Ink Garden. Rosa was in a good mood when she heard that Belle had praised her. "That designer is not bad, he seems to have known your nning for a long time, everything was done as you thought, I wouldn''t dare to take credit for that." Rosa was honest and told the truth. Of course Belle knew the reason for this, and only smiled. When they arrived at Ink Garden, the two of them got off the electric car and walked in the direction of Ink Garden''s garden. "Belle, look, Hanna is here again." Rosa pointed at the two figures in front of her and whispered to Belle. Belle was taken aback and looked in the direction of Rosa''s finger. Hanna stood with a maid in twenties from Ink Garden. The two of them were talking about something, and it seemed that the maid was quite respectful to her, nodding her head from time to time in response. They were focus on their conversation. Belle''s eyebrows twisted. "Who is that maid?" With her eyes fixed on them, she asked in a low voice towards Rosa. "It''s Demi." Rosa uttered disdainfully. Chapter 247 Demi Chapter 247 Demi "What kind of work is Demi in charge of?" Belle really didn''t remember much about this Demi, so he couldn''t help but ask. "She is responsible for washing Madam''s clothes, serving three meals, sometimes serving some tea and such when Ruth is not around, of course the hygiene of Madam''s bedroom is her job. Madam does not like too many people entering her room, but she work fast, so Madam is fond of her. Usually it is basically Ruth who stays by her side, but Ruth more or less has her own business, and will take some rest. Then it''s Demi takes her work, so usually you don''t see her." Rosa already knew very well and exined in details. Belle was shocked to hear this. Demi''s role was important. She couldn''t stay by Grandma''s side like Ruth, but if she wanted to do something, it would be as easy as pie. To put it bluntly, she was the person who was secretly closest to Sophia, but how did Hanna hook up with her? She had spent over a year in Harvey Mansion without knowing Demi, who was someone Grandma liked and she would came over asionally. Hanna was an outsider and even when she came to Ink Garden, she had to followed Lexie in. How did she know such an important person around Sophia? With doubts in her heart, she nced at the two before walked to the office with Rosa. After dealing with family matters all morning, with Rosa''s assistance, she finished her work smoothly. At noon, Rosa answered a phone call and then went out. "Ruth, is grandma okay now?" Belle went to Grandma''s room, where Ruth was reading the newspaper. When she saw Belle walk in, she stood up to greet her. "She is okay." Ruth replied with a smile. "That''s good." Belle smiled, "Thanks for your hard work, Ruth." "It is my job." Ruth smiled gently and hurriedly let her sit down, "Mrs. Harvey, you have been busy all morning, sit down , I will ask someone to bring food here." Belle nodded and said, "Okay, just ask someone to bring some dishes." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ruth picked up the phone. After the two of them sat down, Belle told Ruth about the current situation in Ink Garden, knowing that she would tell Madam about it when she had the chance. Only a momentter, there was a knock at the door. "Come in." Ruth spoke indifferently. Not long after, the door opened and a young woman dressed in Harvey''s overalls walked in with a tray carrying four dishes and a soup. Belle looked towards her, only to see that she was fair-skinned, quite beautiful,petent and calm. Those who could be fond of Sophia were indeed more outstanding than the ordinary people. "May I have your name? I''m so sorry, I''m now in charge of the family, but I don''t even know the names of the people in Ink Garden yet. "Belle smiled lightly and asked towards the woman. That woman carried the tray in one hand, and with the other hand she skillfully took the four dishes and one soup off the te and ced them on top of the table, which was usually where Grandma and Ruth usually ate. After cing the food, she took out bowls from the cab, took out hot towels and handed them to Belle and Ruth. When she heard Belle''s question, she froze and said with a modest smile, "Mrs. Harvey, my name is Demi, I do some menial work in the Ink Garden, and usually just take care of Madam''s food and living. " "It is menial work to take care of Grandma¡¯s food and living. I didn''t know there was such a beautiful youngdy around Grandma. It is a pity that I didn''t even know your name. How about we have dinner together. I am not familiar with Ink Garden, I''d like to ask you to give me more guidance." When Belle heard that her name was Demi, she smiled friendly and invited her to dinner warmly. Demi was flustered, not expecting Mrs. Harvey to be so polite to her, so she said with a smile, "Mrs. Harvey, I''m just a servant, I really don''t dare to eat at the same table with you. We are lucky to have this job at Harvey Mansion, so if you have any orders, you can let me know. As long as I know, I will definitely say everything." She spoke clearly and her mind was flexible, she was really a capable person. Belle nodded. "Mrs. Harvey, they all have staff canteens, the food there is not bad, I was originally going to eat there as well, but because Madam needs my help, so I stay here. Please don¡¯t make it difficult for her, if you need help, you have ask her toe." Ruth said with a smile. "Since so, I won''t force you." Belle could only smile, picked up the silver chopsticks on the table. She looked around and asked somewhat strangely, "This is silver chopsticks, right?" "Exactly." Ruthughed, "Everything Madam uses is still from the past, not to mention these silver chopsticks, even the bowls Madam uses are silver bowls. These are still the rules set by the old master when he was alive." "Oh," Belle pondered, wondering if Madam was wary, or if it was just habit. "Mrs. Harvey, Ruth, I''ll go out first, I wille back to clean up when you''ve finished eating." Seeing that there was nothing more for her to do here, Demi said. "Alright, thank you." Belle smiled at her and nodded. Demi turned around and walked away. "Mrs. Harvey, are you doubting Demi?" When Demi had left, Ruth asked in a small voice. Belle smiled and asked, "Ruth, how is Demi''s usual character?" Ruth said with a sigh, "Mrs. Harvey, the people Grandma chose should not have any problems with their character. But people change after a long time, and people''s hearts are often unpredictable." Ruth knew that the reason why Belle asked about Demi must have her deeper meaning, in fact she had also thought about this, but she couldn''t find any evidence, and she couldn''t believe that Demi had the guts to do such a nasty thing, after all, they were highly paid, and Sophia would reward her, so there was no reason at all to do such silly things. "Demi is a local, right?" Belle asked in a pensive voice. "Yes, she is a local, she was quite a smart girl, only because her family was not very well off, she dropped out of school early and worked here. With this job, she was ecstatic and cherished it very much, she worked hard and was thrifty, so she was valued by Madam and was kept around specifically." Ruth exined. Belle nodded and pondered. Such a person could not reasonably do something so harmful to Sophia, not to mention Ruth''s disbelief, even she had suppressed her suspicions of her when she heard this. "In thest few years, she''s been unsessful in finding a match, so she''s hiding things in her heart and her character became weird." Ruth let out another sigh and further exined, "She and I have been around Madam for years, so I know her well." "She is pretty, how can¡¯t she find a boyfriend?" Belle asked, somewhat curiously. "She is arrogant, though she is a just a maid. She''s already twenty-eight years old now, and I heard some time ago that a man thought she is a poor family!" Ruth sighed. "But she is a good-looking girl, and her sry is not bad in Harvey Mansion. "Belle was puzzled. "She has a find an official or a man with achievement, but that kind of man look down at her. There are many good-looking girls. She is highly paid, but she is after all a maid, plus her family is poor. When she gets older, it''s even harder to find a boyfriend." Ruth analyzed seriously. Women would like to marry a rich man, this was a popr trend, and there was nothing wrong with it. As the daughter of the deputy mayor, Lexie was still trying to squeeze into the Harvey family as Mrs. Harvey. The wifes of the rich family reported in the A City''s entertainment press have envied the eyes of many women. There are only a few women who could marry into the gentry, but there are many underground lovers, such as concubines, and it is due to these women''s love of fame. The youngdies and young masters of the gentry may have been born to concubines kept by the men of the gentry, although they live a morous life, the hardships involved and the inheritance of property in the future may be unknown to outsiders. Belle fell into silence. Chapter 248 Doing Duty Chapter 248 Doing Duty After eating, she had to go to the hospital to visit Hudson and her mother in the afternoon, so she said goodbye to Ruth and came out. She got on the electric car and was just about to go to Fragrance Garden, only to see Hanna walking towards her. Unlike before, when Hanna saw her, she was turning her head and walking away, as if she didn''t want to see Belle at all. "Stand still." Belle shouted tly and stepped off the electric car. Seeing that she couldn''t avoid it anymore, Hanna had to stand firmly with her back to Belle. "What''s the matter?" Hanna turned around and asked with a face full of mockery. "What are you doing here in the Ink Garden?" Belle didn''t pay any attention to her sneer and asked sternly. Hanna''s body stiffened slightly, the muscles on her face tightened, and she asked coldly, "Belle, although you are in charge of the family, you can''t restrict me froming to Ink Garden, right? This Ink Garden is huge, so why can''t Ie for a visit?" "A visit? Is it really just a visit?" When Belle saw her clear perfunctory to her, she asked in an angry voice. "Do you think I am here to collect money?" Hanna retorted. "Hmph, if you are here to collect money, I am okay with it, but I''m afraid that you won''t even be able to collect money and you''ll have to sacrifice your happiness for the rest of your life." A trace of ridicule surfaced on Belle''s face and she replied coldly. "What do you mean?" Hanna''s body trembled, a trace of panic shed in her eyes, and she asked uneasily. "What can I mean?" Belle smiled coldly, "For the sake that you are a member of the Morris family, I still have a duty to remind you, there is no free lunch in the world. One follows the right path and earns money by one''s own ability is the right way, any crooked way of making money will not end well, I think you understand." "No, I don''t understand, what exactly are you trying to say?" Hanna asked in a stern voice as she This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. panicked in her heart and took a step back. "You don''t understand? You can¡¯t even tell between right and wrong, how can our family have such a fool?" Belle took a step forward and spoke sternly. "Belle, do you think you are better than? You don¡¯t even know the danger in front of you, so you don¡¯t have the right to lecture me.¡± Hanna said and thenughed out loud. Belle''s face suddenly turned white. She bit her lips and stared at Hanna. "Hanna, I am still kindly reminding you not tomit a big mistake. You don''t listen to my advice but taunt me, don''t regret it when the timee. I remind you for the sake of the Morris family, and it is up to you whether you listen or not." Belle said with sorrow. "In that case, I''d like to thank you for your kindness." Hanna sneered, ¡° I think you want my help, but I am telling you, it is impossible for you to remarry Mr. Harvey. So that you are in charge of this fmaily now? Sophia is old now, once she passes away, you are nothing in this family." The contempt and disdain on Belle''s face was undisguised Such words made Belle''s heart jump, and her eyes narrowed into slits as she scowled at Hanna. "What are you looking at me like that?" Hanna asked with some rm from Belle''s stare. "What? Did you do something shameful?" Belle stared at her even more closely, not intending to let her go at all. "No, there is no such thing, I can''t do anything bad." Hanna was forced to take another step back by her and said viciously. "Hanna, leave Lexie before it''s toote, you must not do things that break thew and seek money to kill people, there is karma in this world. I believe you have studiedw and know the most basic "Nonsense, I haven''t done anything. Bitch, mind your own business, you''re about to be kicked out of Harvey Mansion." Hanna was panicked at Belle¡¯s words. She couldn''t stay any longer. Facing Belle''s aggressive gaze, her heart was terrified to the extreme, and after dropping these words, she ran away in a panic. Seeing that, Belle was uneasy. She slowly got into her electric car and walked towards Fragrance Garden. Lexie was sitting on the sofa in the living room leisurely eating fruit, while Paige followed Jennifer out to buy baby products. The 3D TV with arge screen was showing the hottest singingpetition programme of the moment, and Lexie was watching it with great interest, nodding and smiling from time to time. Belle slowly approached the sofa. Lexie only nced at her, with disdain in her eyes. Belle sat down opposite her, took the remote control and pressed the button, the TV programme stopped. "What are you doing? Can''t you see I''m watching TV?" The screen in front of Lexie''s eyes went ckand she frowned, full of displeasure, and shouted shrilly. "I saw it." Belle said lightly, "But I have something to say to you now." "What a bummer." Lexie dropped the fruit in her hand, her face full of disgust, and said impatiently, "Go ahead, I''m listening!" "Very well." Belle sat upright and said seriously, "Lexie, I know what you have in mind, but I have to advise you today. Love is not something that can be tethered by ying intrigues, nor is it something that can be obtained by relying on children. What you want to do is out of my hands, but I am telling you, you must let Hanna leave you, don''t put her in danger. She is still young, she doesn''t understand theplexity of your mind, if you want to use her to achieve your ulterior motives, I won''t allow it, otherwise in the end not only will you harm her, you will harm yourself." Lexie was sitting on the sofa looking at her red painted nails, when she heard Belle''s words, she sat upright and asked with a cold smile, "What do you mean? It seems that today you areing to settle a score with me, isn''t it?" The corners of Belle''s mouth imperceptibly lifted slightly as a cold smile emerged. "Do I dare toe and settle scores with you? You are the future Mrs. Harvey, Mayor Johnson''s only daughter, how can I offend you?" "Is that so? I didn''t expect you to be quite sensible." Lexie sneered, "But I don¡¯t think you will resign to it." "Since ancient times, marriage is destined, I have to resign." Belle said indifferently, "I came to you today just to ask you to let Belle go, you should leave some conscience." "Let her go?" Lexieughed out loud at Belle''sment, "You''re really funny, I didn''t do anything to her, what do you mean I let her go? Since the very beginning, she begged me, kissed my ass and wanted to follow me. She was greedy for profit and sought her own death, how do you want me to let her go? I didn''t ask her to do anything, she''s the one who''s been begging me for nothing. You can drive her away.¡± It was true that Hanna was greedy for money, and had fallen into Lexie¡¯s trap. It seems that now Hanna already has a lot of leverage in her hands, and she cannot even leave if she wants to. This ignorant woman has repeatedly disobeyed her own advice, and now she got herself into troubles No one could save her, and Lexie would not let her go off the hook. . "Lexie, you should leave yourself some leeway, if you really go too far, I won''t let you off the hook, don''t forget, Hanna is after all a member of our Morris family. If you go too far, I will disclose what happened three years ago, so that everyone can see who is the most hateful person. I think the bed sheet incident is still in your mind, right? " Belle could only bet on with her guess of the hidden story, hoping that it would defuse the crisis under Hanna. After saying that, she stood up, no longer looking at Lexie, and walked straight towards the second floor. However, Lexie was so shocked that she stood up, her face somewhat white, and shouted angrily, "Belle, stop right there." Belle smiled coldly and wanted to continue up the stairs. Crisp footsteps came towards her. She only had to stand firm. "What do you mean what happened three years ago? What do you really want? If you want to nder me, you will not be allowed to do so." The shock in Lexie''s eyes was fleeting, and she pointed her finger at Belle and shouted angrily. "What are you panicking about? Did I say what you had done? Why do you panic so much when I mention what happened three years ago?" Belle turned her back, a smile all over her face, winking wryly and asking faintly. She was calm and collected, her aura at ease. Lexie suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling of distraction and was forced to take two steps back by her aura, but in the end stood firmly, cursing fiercely, "Bitch, you swindled me? I am not afraid of you, let alone say it''s none of my business, even if it is, I won''t be intimidated by you, a scheming bitch." Chapter 249 Make A Trouble Chapter 249 Make A Trouble "God is watching, don''t you want to do some good for the child in your belly? Don¡¯t think no one knows that you have done and there is karma, I hope you can think it over." The smile on Belle''s face gradually disappeared, she looked into Lexie¡¯s eyes forcing her to take another step back, before turning her head away, about to leave. "Bitch, drop death." Lexie became enraged, panicked, and grabbed Belle¡¯s arm, and was about to p Belle¡¯s face. A force came towards Belle, and she was startled. Lexie had just grabbed her arm and she reacted, and out of self-protective instinct, she tried to pull her hand back. However, Lexie''s grip was so tight that Belle had to use a lot of force when she pulled back her hand. This force was so strong that Lexie, who was wearing slippers, failed to stand very firmly and was carried forward by the force of her hand. Before Belle could react, Lexie fell towards the front. Her face immediately went pale. She tried to go to help her but it was toote. "Ouch." With a miserable cry from Lexie, she had fallen to the floor. "My daughter, what''s wrong?" Just as Belle was standing in shock and dumbfounded, she heard footstep and Paige apanied Jennifer as she walked in through the door. Seeing that her daughter had fallen onto the floor, Jennifer creamed out and rushed over. At once, the living room was in chaos as all the servants ran over. "Mum, my stomach hurts, my baby." Lexie cried out loudly with tears streaming down her face as she touched her stomach with her hand. "Daughter, don''t panic, let''s go to the hospital right away." Jennifer''s heart went cold when she heard Lexie crying like that, frightened. "Quick,e and help Miss Johnson up." Paige was also stunned by what was happening before her eyes beforepletely waking up and shouting towards the servants in a panic. The servants hurriedly gathered around and were about to pick up Lexie. "Get lost." Jennifer shouted angrily, "Paige, take her to the hospital first. I just saw that bitch push Lexie down with my own eyes, this won''t be over, I wille back to settle the score with you." Paige''s face was white with fear, she was startled by Jennifer''s words and called Lennox in a panic. Lennox quickly sent a car straight into the Fragrance Garden. The family doctor also rushed over at that moment. But Jennifer''s face was cold and she didn''t care about the family doctor, she just kept yelling that she wanted to go to the big hospital, not trusting the Harvey family''s private doctor at all. "Mum, what''s wrong with my baby?" Lexie asked nervously, her face pale and full of pain, tears streaming down her face. "Daughter, don''t be afraid, we will go to the Maternal and Child Health Hospital right away, it will be fine. Don''t worry, if anything happens to the baby, I will not let them off." Jennifer wrapped her arms around Lexie and said in a trembling voice. When Lexie heard this, her heart went cold and she fell softly into her arms, crying. Belle just stood dumbfounded, having no idea what was going on. Lexie was carried by everyone to the car, which quickly started and roared off towards the hospital. Belle was still standing still. All she could think about was Lexie''s cries. What the hell was she doing? How could something like this happen? The child was innocent, if something happened to the child in Lexie''s belly, how would she feel at peace? Even though she had not pushed her down, it had started because of her. "Belle, what is going on?" Rosa probably heard something and quickly ran in. Just as she ran into the living room, she saw Belle who was standing dumbfounded, her face ashen, and quickly understood what was going on. "Belle, wake up." She shook Belle''s shoulder somewhat anxiously. She had just heard the servants say that it was Mrs. Harvey who had deliberately pushed Lexie down, and it was likely that the child in Lexie''s belly would not be saved. Rosa didn''t believe that Belle would do such a thing, it must be that bitch Lexie who was up to some treacherous plot and trick, she had toe over to help Belle, so she rushed in. It was only after being shaken by Rosa''s burst of shaking that Belle managed to snap out of her daze. "Rosa, how is the baby in Lexie''s belly?" She suddenly grabbed Rosa''s hand and asked urgently, not even thinking that Lexie''s car might not have reached the hospital yet. Rosa hadn''t even followed her there, so how could she possibly know? But she was already so anxious that she had lost her mind. "Mrs. Harvey, don''t worry, it will be fine." Emily came up and helped Belle to sit down on the sofa. Seeing her pale face, she persuaded her heartily and anxiously, "Mrs. Harvey, don''t worry, women are not so delicate when they are pregnant. I even felt off bed several times when I was pregnant, but I was Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. fine.¡± Emily''sforting words did not ease Belle''s mood. She was very nervous, shivering all over and shaking her head in distress. "Belle, did you really push down Lexie?" Rosa couldn''t help but be curious and asked in a soft voice, she wouldn''t believe Belle would do such a thing. "No, no, I didn''t push her." Belle shook in fear, shaking her head nkly and denying it repeatedly. "Poor child." Emily really couldn''t bear to see the way Belle med herself. From her eyes, even if Belle really pushed Lexie, it was nothing, after all, Lexie was too high and mighty, bullying people too much, it was hard for a normal person to endure her arrogance, "Mrs. Harvey, don''t me yourself, that woman is arrogant and that is what she deserves." "Belle would never do such a thing, it must be that woman¡¯s trick again." Rosa said with a sigh of relief, "Belle, don¡¯t afraid of her, as long as you did not do such a thing, even if the child in her belly was aborted, she deserved it, it has nothing to do with you." Then she continued, ¡°Rx, the child in Lexie''s belly will be absolutely fine." "How do you know that?" Belle was stunned and looked at her in surprise. "Think about it, it took her lot of trouble to conceive Calvin''s child, how could she let the child be lost just like that? It hasn''t served her purpose at all. Besides, she designed this to frame you up, she will not let anything happen to her child, but Belle, you have to be careful, she will not let off you the hook and will take advantage of this opportunity to ckmail you and try to persecute you.¡± Rosa''s analysis was so clear that even Emily was nodding her head as she listened. Belle sat in a daze and dare note up with a decision. Because Lexie was angry at that time and creamed out so real, not like she was pretending. She sat there for a while longer, silently lowering her head. Emily saw that her face was white and her spirits were not good, so she and Rosa helped her up to the second floor to rest. "Where are you, Calvin? Come to the hospital. Lexie fell today and was admitted to the hospital. The doctor is now examining the baby.¡± Paige''s voice on the phone was frightened and panicked, and Calvin''s heart trembled as he listened. "What?" Calvin was in the middle of a year-end summing up meeting, when he heard the call, he was shocked, so he hurriedly ended the meeting and rushed towards the Maternal and Child Health Hospital. In the corridor of the hospital, Jennifer was standing with an expressionless face, her eyes full of anxiety, and Paige was pacing around anxiously, lost in thought. "Mom, what''s going on?" Calvin came and asked with worry. "Son, you''re here, Lexie fell and is still in the emergency room, I hope the fetus is okay." When Paige saw Calvin rushing over, her expression settled down and she said urgently, panting. Not to mention Jennifer was about to scold her, the terrifying atmosphere made her restless. Calvin frowned in doubt. Lexie refused to abort the child in her belly, so how could she fall so carelessly? "Today Lexie might have had an argument with Belle, so identally Lexie fell." Paige was worried about Calvin being irritated and did her best to say in a m manner. "What do you mean by she fell identally? I saw it with my own eyes, it was that woman pushed Lexie. If anything happens to Lexie, I won''t forgive that woman." Jennifer''s face was full of anger. Paige looked at her and had to keep quiet. When he heard that this was rted to Belle, Calvin felt his heart lift to his throat, his face changed. . Chapter 250 Making an Issue Out of It Chapter 250 Making an Issue Out of It "Calvin, you must give me an exnation after this incident. I only have such a daughter, if anything Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. happens to her, I do not want to live too." Jennifer spoke with resentment and hatred, threatening and grieving, even bawling. "Auntie, no one wants this to happen, please restrain yourself, after all this is the hospital. Besides, everyone has their parents, we all understand this truth." Calvin heard Jennifer''s scolding and cries, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his face had a displeased look. Although Jennifer was crying, Calvin''s words fell into her ears, and she felt ufortable listening to these words. Her daughter was still lying in bed and was pregnant with his child, but he did not show any concern, but stand at Belle¡¯s side, so she became angrier. "Calvin, I have seen with my own eyes that she pushed down my Lexie, and I will not tolerate this. We can¡¯t be bullied like this.¡± Jennifer gritted her teeth as sheined towards Calvin. "Jennifer, hurry up and take a look at Lexie, as long as nothing happens, it will be fine." Paige chimed in, afraid that her son would not be able to bear Jennifer''s paranoid attitude and give birth to any bad thoughts. The door to the consultation room was pushed open and the young male gynaecologist, Stanley, walked out calmly. "Dr. Stanley, how is Lexie now?" Jennifer was the first to rush up and asked nervously. Stanley calmly pulled down his white coat, which was a bit wrinkled, and smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, it did bleed a bit, after all, it''s still only three months old, the fetus is still unstable. Just now I took an ultrasound, fortunately, the fetus is fine, it hasn''t suffered any damage, but now she needs to be hospitalized to keep the fetus alive, first transfer her to a senior ward,ter I will prescribe medicine." Hearing the doctor''s words, all three of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. "Dr. Stanley, there won''t be anything wrong with Lexie''s baby, right?" Jennifer was still uneasy and asked Stanley again in a relentless pursuit. "Don''t worry, as long as the baby is properly protected, there will be no effect." Stanley once again replied in a warm voice. "Thank you, thank you." Jennifer finally felt relieved and thanked the doctor repeatedly. At this moment, the nurse pushed Lexie''s wheelchair out. "Lexie, are you all right?" As soon as Lexie came out, Jennifer rushed up and touched her face and asked with a caring expression. "Mum." Lexie saw Calvin standing in the corridor of the hospital, her heart bursting with joy, she turned to Jennifer with tears in her eyes and said sadly and fearfully, "Mom, I''m fine now, but I''m scared." "No thing to be scared. The doctor said the baby is safe and sound. I''ll take care of you myself from now on. You''ll stay in the hospital and won''t be allowed to go anywhere, stay away from that scheming woman, I want to protect you myself. Believe me, everything will be okay. I don¡¯t believe that the child will be unwanted." Jennifer saw her daughter''s face miserable white, with tears in her eyes, she soothed her, and after that, she turned her head, "Calvin, shouldn''t you be the one to apany Lexie to the hospitalization department now?" Jennifer''s expression was very dissatisfied. Calvin just stood calmly looking at them, not evening up to say words offort, this was too heartless. Her daughter was carrying his child in her belly. "Okay, I''ll do it." Calvin''s replied in a warm voice. He took the wheelchair from the nurse and pushed Lexie towards the lift on the eighth floor. The intensive care ward was quickly arranged. Lexie stayed in the hospital. "Calvin, don''t worry, I won''t me Belle, don''t listen to my mother, she is old and only has one daughter. She just loves me, please don¡¯t mind her." Lexie was lying on the hospital bed. Paige and Jennifer were both busy paying for the medicine and had note over yet. Lexie said softly to Calvin who was standing silently. Calvin''s gaze was sullen and sharp, his face expressionless. "Calvin, please, let''s get married, for the sake of the child. If you really like Belle, let her stay, I can stand with her, but I want a name. My father is after all the deputy mayor of A City, a dignified person, so I must have the name. I will not care about the rest, even if you want to marry Belle at the same time and let her bear your child." Lexie looked at Calvin with tears in her eyes, begging. "Lexie, you''re thinking too much. Stay in hospital first and get well soon." Calvin''s heart was troubled as he said warmly. "But, Calvin ......" Calvin did not relent, Lexie was already deted, she had begged him several times, but he just did not relent, and she thought that her dignity was seriously hurt. Her heart sank and tears flowed out. "Lexie, why are you crying again?" Jennifer came back after getting the medicine and saw Lexie crying sadly, while Calvin was standing by the window looking out with a sullen face, indifferent to Lexie''s tears, so she hurriedly went up to Lexie and wrapped her arms around Lexie and asked heartily. "Mom, I am okay." Lexie buried her face into Jennifer''s arms, sobbing uncontrobly. Jennifer''s face was tense and she didn''t say a word. Paige rushed over to see the situation and froze, not really knowing what to say. "Mayor Johnson, this way please." Soon footsteps could be heard, and in a short while, the hospital director apanied Tristan in, apanied by a few secretary-like people. "Tristan, you''re here." When Jennifer saw her husbanding, all the aggression she had just suffered came up, and she shed tears. "What''s wrong?" Tristan looked around and immediately saw Calvin who was standing by the window, his eyes narrowed, and he asked calmly towards Jennifer. He was calm and collected, as if he didn''t take what was happening in front of him seriously. "Tristan, Lexie almost had a miscarriage today, it''s so abominable. You have to take care of it, we can''t condone it this time." Jennifer wiped her tears, not caring if there were other people present, and said out her intention. "Oh, is there such a thing?" Tristan''s eyebrows furrowed and his face was unhappy, "Lexie, what the hell is going on here?" "Dad, it''s really okay, I don''t want to hold Belle responsible. She pushed me unintentionally." Lexie wiped her tears and said weakly as shey in Jennifer''s arms. Tristan''s eyebrows wrinkled even tighter. "Paige, is this really true?" He asked Paige. Paige opened her mouth, unable to say anything. In fact, when she followed Jennifer in, she happened to see Lexie pulling Belle''s arm and raising one hand up, seemingly wanting to hit Belle, while Belle only drew back her hand in the heat of the moment, perhaps due to the excessive force, Lexie fell down unsteadily on her feet, but when the scene fell into the eyes of Jennifer, it became the fact that Belle had viciously reached out and pushed Lexie down. Perhaps it was because she was standing on the left side of the door and saw everything, while Jennifer was standing on her right side, so perhaps she saw things differently, but in any case, now Jennifer was iming that Belle had pushed Lexie out of anger, so if she were to tell what she saw, she would certainly anger Jennifer and got med that she was deliberately covering up for Belle. "So it is true." Tristan narrowed his eyes and looked at Paige''s face full of embarrassment, he immediately said in a cold voice, "Paige, if this is true, it is a crime of intentional injury, I will have to pursue her legal responsibility." Tristan said indifferently. Legal responsibility? When Tristan said this, Calvin and Paige were both stunned. Calvin''s heart instantly clenched up. ¡®Belle, you silly woman, how could you be so foolish to do such a thing? Didn''t you let them take advantage of this opportunity to clean you up?¡¯ At this thought, Calvin frowned with worry, clenching his fist. If this had happened to him, he would not have been anxious at all, but it had happened to Belle, the woman he cared about most, and this made his heart restless. But then, he denied his thought. He knew Belle well. Even if she hated Lexie, she wouldn''t have pushed her on purpose and she wouldn''t be so stupid to do so. Chapter 251 I Will Protect You Chapter 251 I Will Protect You "Well, Mr. Johnson, calm down. I think there must be some misunderstanding." Paige was not only surprised but also frightened. Belle''s current situation was already miserable enough. If she was charged with criminal responsibility for this matter, and went to the court, it would be troublesome. Besides, what she saw might not be like this, so she persuaded them first to let them calm down and settle it in private. In fact, Paige really didn''t dare to tell them what she saw, for fear angering Tristan and his family. She didn¡¯t dare to tell them that she and her son shielded Belle together and left Lexie out. There were many unfair things in this world. She was also helpless. What she wanted to protect was This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. the interests of the Harvey family and Harvey Corp. "I don''t care about any misunderstandings in this matter. Now my daughter almost had a miscarriage. Besides, she was pushed over by someone on purpose. That''s enough. Why can¡¯t she have a talk with my daughter? Why did she push my daughter?" Tristan said gloomily. Hearing there was no slightest negotiating in his tone, Paige felt chill. "Mr. Johnson, we haven''t heard Belle¡¯s statement so far, so it''s too early to draw conclusions. If there are other reasons for the incident, or because of misunderstandings and other conflicts, it will be another matter. Fortunately, there''s no loss yet. Just forget it." Calvin said calmly and indifferently. "No loss?" Tristan frowned, "My daughter is already in the hospital. Is there no loss? You are still the father of the child in Lexie''s belly! Treat a woman who loves you like this? I feel so disappointed." "I saw it with my own eyes. Belle deliberately pushed Lexie." Jennifer was very unhappy when she saw Calvin so tantly defending Belle in front of Tristan, so she immediately stood up. Calvin took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep drag, then the smoke slowly exhaled from his mouth. His face seemed mysterious in the haze of smoke. Tristan''s eyes shed behind the sses. He sneered He waved to the dean and the secretary beside him, motioning them to leave. Immediately, they all left. Tristan pushed his sses and smiled, "Calvin, don¡¯t try and handle me like this! If it doesn¡¯t solve thoroughly this time, my daughter will be more in danger and more unexpected things will happen to her. I only have one daughter, so I dare not take this risk." Having said that, he nced at Calvin¡¯s gloomy face, walked over, patted his shoulder, and said, "Calvin, let''s go out and have a talk." After Tristan finished speaking, he walked outside. Calvin hesitated for a while, then walked out. In the reception room of the hospital office. Tristan sat calmly, while Calvin stood passively. Calvin, who was always confident in front of Tristan, seemed to be a little reserved this time. Just because this matter had something to do with Belle. If it was only his personal stuff, he wouldn¡¯t care about anything. Or he could even recklessly turn against Tristan, but now it was different. He must protect the woman he loved and must not let her suffer any harm. "Calvin, it has been far beyond the date I set for youst time. You have seen it. In more than a month, Lexie''s belly will get big. It will be impossible to hide it no matter what. You¡¯re a man. This matter should be decided by you. It''s been so long. Haven''t you made a decision yet?" Tristan asked calmly. The look in his eyes was aggressive. Calvin narrowed his eyes and said very politely, "Mr. Johnson, please understand my difficulties. I really can''t marry Lexie. It is because I am a man that I know what to do is the best. It¡¯s good for everyone." Tristan''s eyes became more and more sharp. The muscles on his face trembled. Suddenly, a terrifying look burst out from his eyes, "Sure enough, I just know that you will be like this. Young man, don''t do it too much. Don''t think that everyone else is an idiot that you can fool." "Mr. Johnson, I am sincere. If you have to think it like this, I¡¯ll have no ways. But I want to say that I have never looked down on anyone. You are my elder and leader. I have always respected you." Calvin said seriously. "Really?" Tristan sneered, "You know I never like to talk too much, and I don''t like to get angry in front of young people. But now I can''t bear it anymore. You¡¯ve gone too far." Calvin vaguely felt that Tristan knew something. Although he was confused, he was not intimidated by Tristan¡¯s serious tone. He looked at him calmly, and said seriously, "Mr. Johnson, although sometimes I am also very conceited, I think I have never gone too far when I treat you. If there is something I have not done well, it must be that I have my own difficulties. Please forgive me." "Young man, you really know how to pretend." Tristan felt like he was being tricked again. The suppressed anger gushed out from the bottom of his heart, but he still didn''t change his face. He said coldly, "Well, Calvin, let me ask you, what happened to Marshall? What happened to Hong Sheng Group?" After he finished speaking, his face was gloomy. He looked at Calvin sternly. Now, what else did Calvin have to argue with? Calvin was stunned. It turned out that Tristan knew all of this. He was really shrewd. It was only at this time that he spoke out. Calvin stood calmly, thinking about how to answer him. "Calvin, you thought you could bring me down after you grabbed my handle and don''t have to marry my daughter? Too naive and too conceited. Let me tell you, those so-called handles you hold are simply nothing. It doesn''t even have anything to do with me. Don''t take it for granted. You made my daughter pregnant. Now you want to dump her and don''t want to take responsibility? Impossible! It''s not so easy for you to get rid of this." Tristan smiled and said confidently and arrogantly, "I''ll give you three more days now. You either tell me the wedding date, or just wait to see how I teach Belle a lesson and ruin Harvey Corp. I¡¯ll ruin you and let you never make aeback." After Tristan said it clearly, he sneered, turned around and left. "Mr. Johnson, do you think it will really be good for you and Lexie if you make things get bigger? Your career can be said to be smooth. If you get involved into these trivial matters, Hugo''s chances of winning will be great." Calvin suddenly smiled faintly, but also indifferently said. Tristan paused. A shrewd look shed in his eyes. He didn''t expect this guy to really spend some time getting to know him, but, so what? Could he win him? Tristan sneered. "Young man, let''s just wait and see." His voice came with a strong deterrent force. Then he walked away leisurely. Calvin stood dumbfoundedly. Even though he had experienced so many things andplicated intrigues, he didn¡¯t feel so nervous. He didn''t go to the ward again, but just drove directly back to Harvey Mansion. "Why did youe in?" Belle always felt dizzy. She sat on the couch. Then she asked in shock when she saw Calvin walking in. "Belle, why are you so stupid to push her?" Calvin came to sit beside her and held her hands. Her hand was cold. Calvin felt heartbroken. He asked softly but didn¡¯t have the tone of reproach. His voice was very soft. "I didn''t." Belle lowered her head and shook her head. Her voice was very light. Calvin saw her sitting with a lonely face. She was thin and lonely. Calvin stretched out his hand and wanted to take her into his arms, but she resolutely avoided him. "You don''t believe me! You don''t believe me at all." She said nkly with loneliness and sadness in her eyes. "I believe in you. You are smart. You won''t do such a stupid thing." Calvin''s heart hurt even more. He reached out and hugged her tightly, then he asked softly, "Tell me, what was going on?" What happened? If she said that she suspected that Hanna had changed Grandma''s medicine, and she went to Lexie because she was worried about Grandma, would he believe it? She didn''t even think he would believe it! If he knew that it was Hanna who changed Grandma''s medicine, would he forgive Hanna? Would Hanna be sent to the police station for investigation? Belle¡¯s mind was in mess, but she couldn''t utter a word. She raised her head and saw Calvin looking at her. The look in his eyes was gentle. Belle felt warm. She put her head in his arms, closed her eyes and didn''t speak. "Calvin, if one day I''m gone, will you miss me?" Belle asked softly with her eyes slightly closed. "Nonsense! Where can you go?" Calvin reproached in a low voice, feeling dissatisfied. Then he said, "Belle, don¡¯t worry. I will protect you and will never let you suffer a little bit of harm." He hugged her tightly. As if tofort her and as if to cheer himself up, he was murmuring to himself. There was a sad smile on Belle''s face. She didn''t speak any more, but just quietly snuggled in his arms, enjoying this moment of silence. Lexie was sent to the hospital. Fragrance Garden was really quiet and empty. It was terribly quiet. Paige also came home veryte. "Where''s Calvin?" She asked Yanis as soon as she walked in. "Madam, Mr. Harvey is in Mrs. Harvey''s room." Yanis replied quickly. "Tell him toe and see me." Paige ordered with a stern face. "Yes." Yanis hurriedly walked towards the second floor. Chapter 252 Threat Chapter 252 Threat "Mr. Harvey, Madam is looking for you." Seeing that the door was locked, Yanis had to ring the doorbell. Belle was already asleep. Even when she fell asleep, she still frowned. Her face was full of horror. Calvin held Belle''s hand and sat in front of the bed, looking at her sleeping face, feeling extremely heavy. It wasn''t until Yanis'' shout woke him up that he stood up. He clenched the key in his hand and walked outside. This new door was installed by him. He had a key, but he didn''t tell her, for fear that she would be angry. But he didn''t expect to use it so quickly. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Calvin walked to the living room. Paige was sitting on the couch with a gloomy face, feeling so depressed. "Calvin, what are your ns?" Paige asked seriously, looking at Calvin''s indifferent face. "What?" Calvin frowned slightly, pretending not to understand. "Calvin," Paige emphasized, "You''re still ying dumb. You can dy it, but Tristan won''t wait any longer. He has given an ultimatum. You have to tell him the wedding date in three days. You have to think carefully and don''t dy it." "Impossible! This is a threat. I will notpromise." Calvin categorically denied it, with anger in his eyes. "Calvin, but now such a thing has happened. They have the excuse. This time Tristan has made up his mind. Besides, Lexie''s belly is about to get bigger. There is really no way to hide it anymore." Hearing Calvin was still refusing, Paige felt so helpless. She was still trying to get him agree. "Mom, this is nder. Belle won¡¯t push over her. I know Belle. She has never been such a domineering woman, let alone doing such mean things. It''s too unfair to her. If Ipromise because of this matter, it is tantamount to admit that she did such a thing, which ispletely impossible. I will never let her suffer any harm." Calvin said angrily and firmly. "Calvin, are you really stupid or are you ying dumb? I also know that I can''t me Belle for this. I have seen it all. At that time, Jennifer and I came in almost at the same time. I even came in one step earlier than her. I can see everything more clearly than her from the angle I stood. But even if I know it''s nder, what can we do?" Paige said helplessly, feeling heartbroken. "Mom, if that''s the case, why didn''t you tell the truth when you were in the ward this afternoon? What''s the use of telling me now? It''s so unfair to Belle. How can you do things like this?" Calvin became agitated. He stood up and said loudly. Paige was suffocated by Calvin''s anger. She sighed, and said seriously, "Calvin, only Jennifer and I have seen the whole thing. Can I say it out? If I said it at that time, it would only make them even more angry. They would think that I was covering up Belle. Then they would be furious. The consequences would only be more serious. Now I have a way out. As long as you agree with their request, they will stop. This is the best solution for everyone.¡± Calvin waspletely speechless. What kind of logic was this? They framed Belle! "Mom, you are too confused. This matter doesn¡¯t have anything to do with Belle in the first ce. Why should wepromise? If wepromise, they will think we know we¡¯re wrong. In that way, we can¡¯t exin it even more." Calvin felt upset. He rubbed his temples. His head was aching. He really didn''t understand why Paige was so afraid of them. "Calvin, are you really stupid? Everyone can tell that they just want to drive away Belle so that you can marry Lexie. This is their ultimate goal. Not mention that Belle does have a bit of responsibility for it, even if she didn''t push over Lexie at all, or if such a thing never happened, they would find other excuses, and then put the me on Belle until we drive her away. You have to figure out the root of the matter and their true intentions, so that we can find the solution. At this time, it is not a question of who is right and who is wrong. These are all useless." Paige analyzed it. She was shocked and frightened today. She was even more tired and felt that her chest was stuffy. Then she covered her chest, looking so tired. "Humph." Calvin snorted coldly, with a sneer on his face, "Could they really get seed after we drive away Belle? Tell them, it''s impossible. I never thought about marrying Lexie. I don''t love her at all. How can I marry her? I only love Belle. No matter what, I will fight for our happiness and will not sumb to anyone. If I do, that¡¯ll be not me." Calvin said this decisively, and let out a deep breath. The look in his eyes was indifferent. He turned around and was about to leave. "Stop." How could Paige let him leave so easily? She shouted angrily, "Calvin, you can be self-willed and only care about your own feelings, but have you ever thought about Harvey Corp? Have you thought about how you fight for it for so many years? Back then, your father and I worked so hard to get thepany developed. Do you know how much effort we put into it?" Speaking of this, Paige was sobbing with tears in her eyes, "Child, you have grown up. At your age, you can¡¯t be self-willed. Who is Tristan? The wily fox! He carefully set the trap. How could you escape it easily?" Calvin stood up straight. His back was stiff. He stared at the darkness outside the door. "Son, I''ve heard that Tristan is now investigating the files about that you bought the Camphor Vi a few years ago. It is said that there is a step which went wrong. In fact, it has nothing to do with Harvey Corp. It was because of negligence by the government officials that there was a small procedure which was notpleted. In fact, we all followed the procedures and rules, but their officials were negligent. This has nothing to do with us. But Tristan is now holding on to this. He said that we didn¡¯t follow the procedures, and it has to be cancelled. The government will take back thend. Besides, those officials will be punished. If it¡¯s true, what will it mean?¡± Paige exined clearly and earnestly. Calvin clenched his fists tightly. His face distorted. Asshole! He gritted his teeth. "Also, Calvin, the most industries of Harvey Corp. are in A City. Except for the newly developed luxury cars, some emerging businesses, and a small number of products that have alreadye to the world, everything else is inseparable from the jurisdiction of A City. Have you ever thought about it? Tristan has his connections. If he does something, Harvey Corp. will be damaged no matter how strong it is. The industries of Harvey Corp. are the foundation of the Harvey family. I will not sit idly by at that time. You must recognize the situation. We can¡¯t fight against the government. You must know how to move on and protect yourself. Your marriage is never up to you. Whether you love Lexie or not, it''s no use now. Unless you¡¯re strong enough to control this, otherwise, you should give up. For the future of the Harvey family, you have to wrong yourself. I will give Belle enoughpensation. She won''t be wronged a little bit, okay?" Paige said very seriously. Although Calvin didn''t fully agree with his mom, it was true. How could he not understand? Suddenly, he felt weak all over and his footsteps were too heavy. Compensate Belle? How topensate? No matter what they did, the Harvey family owed her. He felt so sorry for her. Even saying such words would be like humiliating her! "Calvin, Lexie just wants to be Mrs. Harvey. It¡¯s also for Tristan''s reputation. She told me that as long as you can marry her, she wouldn¡¯t object that you¡¯re with Belle. You and Belle can live outside or in Harvey Mansion. Why are you so stubborn? If it''s someone else, I don''t know how happy he is. By doing this won¡¯t offend anyone. Can¡¯t you think of this?" Paige sighed, still trying her best to get Calvin to agree. "Mom." Calvin suddenly turned his back and asked slowly, "If you were Belle, would you be willing?" "This..." Paige''s face turned pale. She hesitated, but she quickly said with a serious face, "My child, this is her life. When I got married with your dad, how much money and connections my parents gave to your grandfather to get his promise! That''s why your grandfather agreed that he wouldn¡¯t let your dad have a lover. But Belle doesn''t have the strength." Calvin sneered and said sharply, "Mom, to put it bluntly, you still dislike her family and are unwilling to fully support her. When she got married with me, you looked down on her. If you can treat her fairly, those stuff would never happen. Lexie would never live here on the wedding night. It is even less likely that she still stays here and forces me to marry her. Think about it, don''t you have responsibility? In a word, it is the result of you dislike the poor and love the rich." "Ah..." Hearing it, Paige took a step back and almost fell. She opened her mouth and her face was pale. After a long time, she shouted angrily, "Brat, how dare youment me like this? It¡¯s me who let you make Lexie pregnant? When your grandmother asked you to get marry with Belle, you didn''t like This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. her, rejected her, and looked so miserable. Was that what I imposed on you? You don¡¯t have to be responsible for all this?" Chapter 253 Paiges Tears Chapter 253 Paige''s Tears "Yes, I have to be responsible for it." Calvin''s eyes shed with pain. He said in a muffled voice, "I did hurt her back then. I admit that I am not a good man and a good husband, but now that I wake up. I will never do such a stupid thing again. I have decided to use my whole life to make up for her and love her. Not only have you not regretted what you have done, but even helped Lexie to hurt her. Do you know that the decision you made just now will push her into the trap and directly destroy her happiness in her life? I will never allow such things happen, nor will I sit idly by. From now on, no one can hurt her a little bit, even if I have to give up Harvey Corp." Calvin resolutely left after saying these words sonorously. Paige stood there in shock and closed her eyes in pain. In the darkness of the corridor on the second floor, Belle was tensed up, leaning against the wall. The conversation between Paige and Calvin downstairs fell into her ears. She stood nkly. Her face was white as a sheet. When Calvin walked away from her bed just now, she woke up. She followed him quietly to the corridor, and heard all their conversations. If she was wary of Calvin before and didn''t trust his sincerity, now she could really feel Calvin''s firm love and sincerity for her. She believed that Calvin wouldpletely turn against Tristan for her, and that he would not marry Lexie against his wish. But¡­ She felt so chilled, as if she seemed to soak into the cold water, getting colder and colder. Belle stood in the dark for a long time. Until her feet were numb, she moved back to the room step by step. Then she closed the door, and shrunk into the bed. Belle didn¡¯t sleep well all night. In a daze, she seemed to hear everyone saying that Harvey Corp. had copsed, Calvin owed a huge debt, and even Harvey Mansion was forced to auction by Tristan. Then she faintly heard that Calvin was imprisoned by Tristan for refusing to marry Lexie. Feeling anxious and sad, Belle ran around, looking for Calvin, but she couldn''t find him. There was a clear river. The sun was bending in the west, and the golden sunset scattered the grass by the river. On the edge of the river, two men were standing with sharp swords in their hands. The swords were drawn out. The light of the de dazzled her. She ran towards them with all her strength. But it was toote. They were already fighting. "No, no." Belle shouted to them hurriedly. The young man heard her voice and looked towards her. In an instant, a sharp sword pierced his chest and the blood erupted. "No, Calvin, don''t die." Belle panicked and cried to him, feeling heartbroken. She rushed over to hug the man covered in blood, crying bitterly. The pain in her heart made her open her eyes. A ray of sunshine shot in from the outside through the thick curtains. It was dawn. It was just a dream. Belle exhaled, sweating profusely. In her dreams, Calvin, who used to be iparably confident, was in despair, as well as the tragic state of Harvey Mansion being auctioned off, and a man covered in blood. Belle began to shiver. Her hands and feet were cold. She felt deeply chilled. She didn''te to her sense until Emily''s voice came from outside. "Mrs. Harvey, are you awake? Madam is looking for you." Paige was looking for her? Belley in a daze for a while. When Emily''s voice sounded again, she slowly responded, "Emily, got it." "Well, breakfast is ready for you. Come down and eat." Emily urged outside again. "Okay." Belle replied in a low voice. After a while, Emily''s footsteps disappeared. Belle turned over and got up. She felt ufortable in her stomach. There was a faint tingling sensation in her lower abdomen. It had been more than a month since she found out that she was pregnant. She didn¡¯t know how was going with her child. The faint tingling sensation was obvious these days. Sometimes, she had the symptoms of palpitation and shortness of breath. It was just that she had too many things to deal with. Besides, her mood was too bad. She had no energy to care about her healthy at all. After freshening up, Belle slowly walked downstairs. "Morning, Belle." Seeing hering downstairs, Paige warmly greeted her with a smile on her face, full of concern, "Come on, I''ve cooked breakfast for you. You must be hungry. Come on, eat some." Belle was stunned for a moment. She was not used to Paige''s enthusiasm, but she quickly calmed down. "Thank you." Belle smiled and walked towards the dining room. After having some porridge, she didn''t have any appetite, so she walked towards the couch in the living room. Paige was sitting on the sofa in a trance. "Ma¡¯am, do you have anything to do with me?" Belle approached and asked softly. "Belle, have a seat." Paige was awakened by Belle''s voice. She suddenly came back to her senses. Looking at Belle standing in front of her, Paige showed a panic on her face. She hurriedly took Belle¡¯s hand and said with a friendly smile. Belle had to sit opposite her, looking at her quietly, waiting for her to speak. "Belle, I''m so sorry." Paige smiled embarrassedly and said, "In the past, it was because of my prejudice and negligence that I was so cold to you. I hope you can forgive me and don''t take them to heart." Belle seemed to have guessed Paige''s thoughts long ago. She smiled faintly, and said very generously, "You¡¯re an elder. I¡¯m a junior. It is right for the elder to teach the junior. How can I take it to my heart? Don''t worry. I won''t." "Well, well." Paige clenched her hands tightly, smiling and feeling a little moved. After hesitating for a while, she said apologetically, "Belle, there are a lot of things that I''ve been sorry for you in the past. Calvin and the Harvey family treated you badly. Now I understand why Grandma gave you the right of inheritance. I also understand why she likes you. Until now, I don¡¯t ask you to forgive me. Just please don''t hate me. Don''t hate Calvin. You are a good girl and deserve to be happy." Paige said sadly. She even shed the tears. Belle suddenly panicked. She had seen Paige who was arrogant. She had also seen Paige who was cold-faced and sarcastic. She had also experienced it which Paige ignored her and even spoke ill of her. Now, this was the first time she had seen Paige, who was so gentle, humble, sincere and polite, even crying with tears. It wouldn''t be surprising if Paige cursed her or even had a fight with her. But now¡­ Belle felt very weird. Paige treated her so politely and even apologized to her with tears in the eyes, What was this all about? Belle couldn¡¯t adapt it. Paige treated her so well? She really couldn''t get used to it. She felt somewhat flustered. "Ma¡¯am, don''t say that. I have never hated you and Calvin." Belle said anxiously, hurriedly took a tissue from the coffee table and handed it to Paige tofort her. "Good girl, I know." Paige said, "Thank you." Then she took the tissue and wiped away her tears, with a happy smile on her face. "Calvin really loves you. I know it. It''s his loss that he didn''t know you¡¯re so good before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have reached the dilemma today." Paige sighed and said regretfully. Belle lowered her head and remained silent. "Child, he has his own difficulties. He loves you but may not give you happiness. You may not understand it, but you must know the current situation, right?" Paige hesitated and then still said. Belle lowered her eyes, still keeping silent. There was no change on her face. "I know that you are a good girl with good manners and generosity. You have also seen the difficulties of Calvin now. He really wants to remarry you, but the reality is cruel. Now Lexie gets pregnant. Tristan is also aggressive. Yesterday, Jennifer confirmed that you deliberately pushed Lexie, which is a crime of intentional assault. She will sue you and then you will be investigated for legal responsibility." Paige said solemnly, "Although Calvin wants to protect you, you know that Lexie¡¯s family is strong. Now, even Calvin can''t protect himself. I''m afraid he can''t protect you either." Hearing this, Belle could already know the reason why Paige looked for her. "Ma¡¯am, I didn''t push her on purpose. No! I didn¡¯t push her at all. She was going to hit me. I just pulled my hand back out of instinct. Then she didn''t stand up, so she fell down, which has nothing to do with me. They can''t nder me just because of this. If they want to sue me, that''s fine. I¡¯ll y to the end at T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. any time. I don''t believe that there is no justice in this world." Belle didn''t want to be framed casually. She could lose everything, but she couldn''t be ndered. She had to fight, so she looked calm and said calmly. Hearing Belle''s clear and reasonable words and feeling her resolute attitude, Paige was anxious. She was really worried that Belle would notpromise and would insist on doing it. In this case, coupled with her son''s stubbornness, things might get worse. "Child, I know you didn''t push her, but you don''t have any evidence now. They just hold it and make a fuss about it. The intention is also very obvious, which is that they want to deal with you." Paige said helplessly, "Tristan is powerful. We have no ways. Calvin will do everything possible to protect you. You know that I only have a son. If he fights against Tristan for you, not to mention Harvey Mansion, maybe something bad will happen to the Harvey family or Calvin. No one knows it. Forgive my selfishness. I am just a mother. You will know my feelings when you have children in the future." Paige said sadly, and began to wipe her tears again. Belle feltpletely disappointed. She knew that Paige took the initiative to find her today just to persuade her to give up Calvin voluntarily and leave him. What Paige wanted was the wealth of Harvey Corp. and the power of Tristan. As for who Calvin loved, she still didn¡¯t care about. Belle was silent. But Paige couldn¡¯t bepletely med. Right now, Tristan was indeed aggressive. Her worries were not unreasonable. Chapter 254 Only You Can Convince Him Chapter 254 Only You Can Convince Him "Belle, I know this is unfair to you, but Calvin is determined to do fight with the Johnson family. If this goes on, Harvey Corp. will severely get the blow. Back then, his father and I were desperately trying to protect Harvey Corp. We have spent our life trying to keep the Harvey family''s property and sessfully develop Harvey Corp. But now, the disaster ising. I have no way to convince my son. I can only beg you. For the sake of you were the daughter-inw of the Harvey family, help us. Maybe you are the only one who can convince him. I believe you can do it." Paige held Belle''s hand and pleaded with tears in her eyes. A sad smile appeared on Belle''s beautiful face. She knew all of these. But she still sat still, like a statue, with the stiff smile on her face. "Ma¡¯am, how do you want me to persuade Calvin?" she asked nkly. "s." Paige sighed again and wiped away her tears, "Belle, I know it''s hard for you. All things will be resolved as long as Calvin marries Lexie. Belle, marriage is just like a wall. You have experienced it once. You should also know that a woman can be happy as long as she is loved by a man. Doesn''t Lexie want to be Mrs. Harvey? Can we just give it to her? But the person that Calvin loves is always you. You are an apple in his eyes. We will never forget your contribution. Don''t worry. I will also make thepensation to repay you. If you have any requirements, just tell me. I will do my best to satisfy you, okay?" Paige said and assured. "If you really love Calvin, just agree. I know you feel wronged. Just give Lexie a wedding. After that, you and Calvin can live whatever you want. Calvin really loves you. He will be nicer to you in the future because of this matter. As long as a woman gets a man¡¯s love, she will be happy. The others are just useless, right?" Paige said. Belle wanted tough but she couldn''t. Paige''s thoughts were exactly what she imagined. Belle had already thought of it. But¡­ If she left Calvin and Calvin married Lexie, would everything be alright? Would it be as peaceful as Paige thought? This was probably just Paige''s wishful thinking. Through her investigation these days, Belle found out that the truth of some things was not like that at all. If she left, Hudson would never be able to stand up, and Granma would die sooner. If she left and then everything was like what Paige said, she would consider it. Originally, she didn¡¯t T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. n to stay here for a long time. Here was also the ce she disdained to stay the most. She was thinking about how to make her leave the most valuable! "Ma¡¯am, I understand what you mean. I will do my best. Don''t worry." After a long time, Belle said calmly, "It''s just that I can''t leave now. Give me some days. I will leave as soon as possible." "Do you agree?" Paige looked at her in surprise, feeling still a little unconvinced. "Yes, I promised. I will tell Calvin. Don''t worry. I believe this day won''t be too long." She murmured. "It''s really hard for you." Paige was very ashamed and said sincerely, "I will also persuade Calvin. If you need anything, just tell me. I will do my best to satisfy it." "I don''t need anything. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Belle stood up and said calmly. "Belle..." Paige stood up, not daring to look into Belle¡¯s eyes. Paige¡¯s eyes were red, and she cried out with difficulty. Belle smiled indifferently, turned around and walked away calmly. ¡®Belle, I''m sorry. It''s not that I''m pushing you. It''s really because Harvey Corp. has to escape this disaster. Compared with the interests of the family, I still have to take the overall situation as the top priority. I can only say I''m sorry.¡¯ Paige watched Belle''s weak back disappear in front of her. For the first time, she felt that this woman really shocked her. Her generous were really much better than Lexie. It was not unreasonable that Grandma and Calvin liked her. But unfortunately, it was toote now. If she could have been nicer to her and not let Lexie intervene it, maybe everything would have been different, just as Calvin said. Maybe they were a happy family! It was just toote. Paige lowered her head and sighed deeply. All kinds of plum blossoms were vying to bloom. In the mysterious plum garden, Belle sat on the swing, which was specially airlifted from abroad on the central ind, with a faint smile on her face. She was humming a song. It seemed that she was in a good mood. But someone careful could see that her face was so pale, and the pain in her eyes could not be concealed. How many people wouldn¡¯t like her to stay in Harvey Mansion, including herself? But she had to hold on for a while longer. She couldn''t watch Grandma being killed. Grandma treated her so well. She had to stop it. Although Martin nned to kill her father, it had nothing to do with Grandma. Harvey Corp. couldn¡¯t fall down. This was also what Belle wanted to keep. After all, she used to be the daughter-inw of this family. Her child also belonged to this family. She had the responsibility to keep it all. If Camphor Vi was taken away by Tristan, it would be a huge blow to Harvey Corp. The most of Harvey Corp.''s properties were in A City. They couldn''t offend Tristan, at least not yet. Belle understood this when she was the vice president of Harvey Corp. She couldn''t just watch these things happen. If she really left and it would all be okay, she would leave. "Rock a bye baby..." She hummed softly and sang the tune. The tune was a little sad. After a long time, she got off the swing and took out the phone in her arms. "Rhys? I''m Belle. I want to ask you to help me with something..." Her voice was light and was gradually hidden from the wind. In the hospital, Lexie was lying quietly, while Jennifer was stirring the tradition medicine in the bowl with a spoon. "Mom, I don''t want to eat these things anymore. It''s too bitter." Lexie grimaced. "I prepared candy for you. Now you have signs of threatened abortion. You must eat this." Jennifer looked so serious. Lexie couldn''t resist at all. "Daughter, if you don''t want that woman to win, just drink the bitter medicine obediently, and give birth to the child safely. Only after the child is born can you have a way out. The people of the Harvey family can truly ept you." Lexie pouted and acted like a spoiled child in front of Jennifer. When she heard that the child was born, her eyes lit up. She took the medicine and drank it in one gulp. "Good girl!" Jennifer smiled lovingly, wiped the corner of Lexie¡¯s mouth, and put the sugar into her mouth, "You can rest assured. After this incident, Calvin must marry you. Yesterday, your father gave their family an order. They have to tell us the wedding date within three days. Sweetheart, just wait to be Mrs. Harvey." Jennifer said confidently. A blush appeared on Lexie''s face, but she still said worriedly, "Mom, if that woman doesn''t leave and continues to pester Calvin, he won¡¯t love me. Grandma has already given her the inheritance rights of Harvey Mansion. I will not be happy even if I marry Calvin." Speaking of which, she looked sad and moody. "Why are you so stupid? You can take it slow. As long as you be Mrs. Harvey, isn''t it easy to teach that woman? The key point is that you have to give birth to this child. Calvin will change his mind sooner orter for the child¡¯s sake. Don¡¯t think too much. As for how to please men, you can only rely on yourself." Jennifer taught Lexie, wishing she could find all the secret tricks to please men for her daughter to learn. Lexie smiled happily. Suddenly the doorbell rang. "Who?" Jennifer asked. "Belle." A calm and indifferent voice sounded outside. As soon as Belle finished speaking, the expressions on Lexie¡¯s and Jennifer''s faces changed. They looked at each other vigntly. What was she doing here? "What are you doing here? You''ve hurt Lexie like this. Do you still dare toe here?" Jennifer opened the door with a gloomy face, and asked angrily. "I came here today to have a good talk with Miss Johnson." Belle said lightly, neither arrogant nor humble. "What bad idea do you have? Lexie is pregnant. You¡¯re jealous, so you¡¯re trying to kill her, right?" Jennifer said sharply. Suddenly, she felt there was a sharp light shooting at her. She couldn''t help shuddering. Following that gaze, she saw a tall and handsome man standing not far away, ring fiercely at her. Rhys! It was him! Jennifer''s face changed. She didn''t dare to provoke Rhys. "I reiterate that I have never pushed Lexie. I came here today not to quarrel with you, nor to discuss this issue, which is meaningless. I just came here to have a good talk with Lexie and talk about our future." Belle''s face was calm and serious, "Please leave for a while. I''ll be fine right away. It won''t take long." "This..." Jennifer was stared at by Rhys and her voice was much lower. She was not sure what to do when she heard Lexie say loudly inside, "Mom, go out for a while and let her in." Jennifer stood still, looking at Belle vigntly, for fear that she would hurt Lexie. "Mom, don''t worry. She doesn''t dare to do anything to me." Lexie smiled smugly and said to Jennifer. Then Jennifer left reluctantly. Chapter 255 The Negotiation Chapter 255 The Negotiation "What''s up?" Lexie looked at Belle proudly, with a smug smile on her face. "Lexie, you know the best whether I pushed you or not. Do you think it¡¯s good to tell lies?" Belle stroked the long hair in front of her forehead with confidence. She stared at Lexie with cold eyes. Being stared at by Belle, Lexie panicked for a moment. "It seems that you reallye here to make trouble today. It¡¯s just you who pushed me. You can¡¯t get rid of this crime." Lexie smiled wickedly and said viciously, "It¡¯s in broad daylight now. You don¡¯t dare to harm me." "I harm you?" Belle sneered, "Who are you? Can I harm you? You want me to plead guilty. You nder me for no reason. Haven¡¯t you gone too far? If you want to go to court, I''m willing to y to the end with you. I''m just afraid that you will lose everything and won''t get anything. I¡¯m just a divorced woman. I don¡¯t care about anything. I don¡¯t mind ying with you." Belle didn¡¯t show weakness. There was no expression on her cold face. "What do you mean?" Lexie asked in panic. "Nothing. I came to negotiate with you today." Belle calmly said, "If you still have a little conscience, I will fulfill your wish, and let you marry Calvin smoothly. But if you insist on going your own way, I will fight with you to the end. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that you will get nothing." Lexie was thinking. Although Belle''s face was calm, her face was so pale. Lexie could still see the pain in her eyes. It seemed that Dad''s tricks worked. Otherwise Belle wouldn¡¯t take the initiative toe here to talk to her. If so, Belle came to her just to increase the bargaining chip. As long as she could marry Calvin, she was willing to hear Belle¡¯s negotiating conditions. "Well, just say what you want to say. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll be merciful and cooperate with you." Lexie raised her eyebrows and smiled triumphantly. Belle''s red lips were whitened by the bite of her teeth. Lexie''s proud face made her feel sick. Calvin''s face and the firm words he had spoken to Paige popped into her mind. She clenched her fists tightly. "The reason why you will do everything possible to deal with me is that Calvin loves me, not you. You are afraid! You¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t get married with Calvin." Belle said with full of ridicule. "Bitch, how arrogant you are! It was you who seduce Calvin and made him alienate me. If he doesn''t love me, will he make me pregnant?" Hearing what Belle said, Lexie was blushed because of anger. She talked back angrily. But Belle didn''t look at her, just continued sarcastically, "You know how you got pregnant! It''s normal for a man who has been drugged to do that stuff. You just use the child to threaten him to marry you! This is what a woman who no one wants will do. What a famousdy? So ridiculous!" "You..." Lexie pointed at Belle and red at her. Her cheeks were red. Her chest heaved violently with anger. "Don''t worry. Since you want to be Mrs. Harvey so much, I don''t bother to fight with you. I will give you this position, but the premise is that you must agree to my conditions, which is the real reason that I then cut to the point. When Lexie suddenly heard that Belle was going to give her the position, she was relieved. Then she still said proudly, ¡°Calvin will dump you, so you want to negotiate with me to recover some losses? I''m not that stupid. Calvin is about to marry me. Do I still need to negotiate with you?" Belle seemed to have expected that Lexie would say this for a long time. She smiled confidently and said lightly, "Since you have such confidence, why would you still use the child to ckmail Calvin? Why do you use your father''s power to threaten the Harvey family? As for who Calvin likes, I believe you know it. Besides, you should also be clear about his character. As long as I''m waiting for him, he won''t marry you. Even if you fight with his family to the end, it is impossible for him to change his mind. If you don''t even realize this, how stupid you are! Then we don¡¯t have to continue." After Belle finished speaking, she sneered and turned to leave. "Wait." Lexie stopped Belle in time. She pondered. In fact, what Belle said was exactly what she had always worried about. If Belle insisted on entangling Calvin, it was very likely that she would not get Calvin''s love in her whole life. Calvin This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. would neverpromise to marry her. Thinking of the scene of Calvin and her father turning against, she felt chilled. "Then tell me, what do you want?" After a while, Lexie finally asked seriously. "It''s very simple. Let go of Grandma and Hanna, and let go of Harvey Corp. I don''t want to see any losses to Harvey Corp, including Camphor Vi." Belle said resolutely and decisively. "It seems that you are really affectionate towards the Harvey family, and you are quite considerate." Lexie suddenlyughed and sighed. Belle didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with her. She just stared at Lexie and asked in a deep voice, "How is it? Can you promise it?" "Of course I can. It''s very simple, but why should I do this? What''s the reason? Or why do you want me to do this? You must know that there is no such thing as free lunch." Lexie raised her eyebrows and asked. "Well." Belle knew Lexie¡¯s intentions. If Lexie didn¡¯t get the benefits she was satisfied with, she wouldn¡¯t readily agree. Belle immediately said seriously, "If you can do this, I promise that Calvin will marry you and you can be Mrs. Harvey. Are these conditions not good enough?" "Can you promise it?" Lexie looked at Belle in disbelief. Her face was full of suspicion. Would this woman be willing to give up Calvin and give up the title of Mrs. Harvey? "Of course, since I cane to negotiate with you, I will have this confidence. I will disappear by Calvin''s side forever as you wish at the right time. I won''t bother you guys again. I will make him She just held back her heartbreak. She clenched her hands tightly, but she didn''t feel the pain even if her nails were sticked into her flesh. Her face was also pale and bloodless. Her head began to hurt badly. She felt dizzy, and almost fell down. Lexie kept staring at her, wanting to know whether what she said was true. Seeing the expression on Belle''s face, Lexie felt confident, but she still said, "I promise you, but I have one more request. The inheritance rights of Harvey Mansion have to be transferred to me. If you can do this, I will immediately agree." Lexie said calmly, staring at Belle like an eagle. What an insatiable woman! Belle sneered. Originally, she had no intention of keeping the inheritance rights of Harvey Mansion. Since she wanted to leave here, she had to leavepletely. She nned to give it back. Since Lexie wanted it, just give it to her. Only when Harvey Mansion was safe and Harvey Corp. was safe could everything be kept. Others were just nothing. "Okay, I''ll give it to you. On the day you and Calvin get married, I will entrust awyer to send you the assignment letter." Belle said simply, gritting her teeth. "Okay, since you can promise it so kindly, I will do it too. Of course, if you are short of money, I can make up for you, provided you can no longer pester Calvin." Lexie¡¯s eyes lit up. She said deliberately and generously. "Do you think I''ll ask for your money?" Belle sneered and asked, "Do you think everyone is Hanna?" "Cool." Lexie smiled triumphantly and gave a thumbs up, "I hope you''ll keep your word. I want to hear the good news as soon as possible. I can''t wait for it." "Don''t worry. It will be soon, but it is impossible to give the wedding date within three days. Calvin is stubborn. I am afraid it will take a little longer. I¡¯ll strive to tell you the good news within ten days. You must cooperate with me in this regard, otherwise I still have no ways." Belle said clearly. Lexie lowered her head and thought for a while, then answered decisively, "Okay, that''s it." Lexie was so happy. "Remember what you promised me. If anything happens to the people in Harvey Mansion or Harvey Corp, I will immediately tell Calvin the content of our negotiation today. I already have a recording here, as well as I will let everyone know what happened three years ago. Don''t think that I don''t know anything. One day I will figure it out. It¡¯s better that everything stays the way it is." Belle warned with red eyes. "You can rest assured. If I marry Calvin, I will be a member of the Harvey family. Of course, I hope that the Harvey family will be well. How could that there is a woman who is so stupid that she wishes something bad happens to her own family?" Lexie said with great certainty. It was true. After Lexie became Mrs. Harvey, she was a part of that family. There was really no need to harm her own family, not to mention that she had a child. Then Belle was at ease! She was ready to leave. There was a knock at the door. Chapter 256 The Unsolved Mysteries About the Case Chapter 256 The Unsolved Mysteries About the Case "Who is it?" Lexie asked loudly. "Doctor rounds." There was a nurse''s voice outside. "I have to go first." Belle said indifferently and turned around. "I hope you''ll keep your word." Lexie stared at Belle''s back, and said with a fake smile. Belle¡¯s eyes turned red. The tears almost came out. She felt grieved and angry. At this moment, the door rang. A young male doctor in a white coat walked in. Belle happened to meet him. With just one nce, she quickly recognized that the young male doctor in front of her was the attending male gynecologist who treated herst time. She was startled. The embarrassment shed across her face. Then she dropped her head and hurried away. Stanley looked at her. His eyes were calm and deep, but a slight surprise shed on his face, then he quickly calmed down. As soon as Belle left, Jennifer hurried in. After seeing Stanley inquiring about Lexie''s physical condition in detail, she breathed a sigh of relief. "Stanley, bye." Lexie was in a good mood. With a bright smile on her face, she said sweetly. "Is that girl who just went out your friend?" Stanley, who was about to go out, suddenly turned to Lexie, who was smiling at him, and asked casually. The smile on Lexie''s face stiffened for a moment. She shook her head but then nodded again. "Do you know her?" "No." Stanley smiled and shook his head. "You want to ask her out?" Lexie asked sweetly, "She is a beauty. If you¡¯re interested in her, I can help you." Lexie smiled faintly and talked freely. Stanley pursed his lips and said lightly, "You¡¯re really good at joking." After saying that, he walked out. "Lexie, what did that bitch say to you?" As soon as Stanley left, Jennifer asked impatiently. "It''s nothing. Mom, don''t worry. It looks like it¡¯s in the bag." Lexie said happily. "What do you mean?" Jennifer looked suspiciously at her. Lexie told Jennifer happily what she had just said with Belle. Jennifer was even more suspicious when she heard it, and asked, "Lexie, are you sure she can do it?" "It should be." Lexie nodded affirmatively and said, "Whether she can do it or not, it is a good thing for me. I have nothing to lose, besides, I can still get the inheritance rights of Harvey Mansion, which is a great thing. Besides, if this woman doesn''t take the initiative to leave, no matter how Dad threats, Calvin won¡¯t change his mind. Only if she cooperates will it be possible to seed." Hearing it, Jennifer nodded. Her face brightened with joy. Her mood was actually better than ever. The New Year was approaching. The streets and alleys in A City were beaming with joy. All kinds of things for the New Year had been put up for sale. There was peace and joy everywhere, and the atmosphere of the New Year was getting stronger and stronger. The annual meetings and year-end summaries of Harvey Corp. were proceeding in an orderly manner. Calvin was finally able to rx after a few days at thepany. He was just browsing the news when the phone rang. Finley¡¯s name shed on the screen. Calvin quickly answered the phone. "Mr. Harvey, after following those guys this period of time, the secret behind Ethan''s case has surfaced. Now I finally found some useful clues." Finley said calmly on the phone. "Well, I''ll be right here." As soon as Finley finished speaking, Calvin stood up and said without thinking. Then he hurriedly walked to the parking lot and started the car quickly. He drove straight towards the This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. police station. "Mr. Harvey, please take a seat." Finley said politely to Calvin who rushed over quickly. Calvin sat down and immediately asked, "Finley, have you found any solid evidence? Can you tell me it in details?" Seeing Calvin''s urgent attitude, even Finley felt the pressure. He knew that Calvin was so busy. Only thing that could make him so concerned was the case of his ex-wife¡¯s father. "Mr. Harvey, here is the thing. The evidence has not been obtained yet, but a big doubt has been found." Finley said seriously, took out a notebook and opened it. Then he spread it on the desk, pointed at it and said very seriously, "Mr. Harvey, see, before the car ident, there was a financial expenditure of 100 billion when Ethan was as the director, but now the whereabouts of this huge sum of money are unknown. Now the ounts are all fake ounts." What! Calvin was so shocked by the news that his mouth opened wide. He couldn''te to his sense, but he just stared at Finley and asked, "Could Ethan be involved in an economic case? It''s unlikely, right? As far as I know, his reputation has always been very good." "Of course, I think so too, but this huge sum of money indeed happened when he was as the director. The date on the fake ounts is also shortly before his car ident. What is even more strange is that there is his autograph on it. If so, it will make thingsplicated." "Where did you get this clue from?" Calvin frowned, not quite believing it. "Mr. Harvey, this is what Auditing Bureau found out the day before yesterday. This economic case has a huge impact, ounting for almost half of the economic ie of A City, but this huge sum of money inexplicably disappeared during Ethan''s tenure as the director. It should be certain now that Ethan should know where the money is going. His death is likely to have a lot to do with the money. ording to the reactions of Ethan''s staffs, he was unhappy and silent before his death." Finley told Calvin about the situation he had investigated in the past few days in detail. At this time, Calvin was so surprised and shocked. If Ethan''s death was really rted to this huge sum of money, it would be obvious that Ethan was deliberately murdered. The murder wanted to kill him because he was unwilling to cooperate. All in all, Martin was just used by others. So who knew Martin so well and understood his mind so well? This guy took advantage of Martin so well, sessfully divert this goal, and even put the me on Harvey Corp? This was really too scary. "Mr. Harvey, don''t worry. This huge sum of money is the tax revenue of the entire A City, and the relevant people have already been brought for interrogation. No matter how big the conspiracy is, it will be investigated. This matter is probably involved some big shots. Since the superior officers were alerted, they won¡¯t tolerate it. Just wait and see, but it is not so fast. This matter is still carried out in secret for the time being. Not many people know about it, including Martin. It is not appropriate to disclose it for the time being." Finley reminded Calvin whileforting him. "I know." Of course Calvin understood what Finley meant. He immediately nodded solemnly. "I really didn''t expect this case to be soplicated. It''s beyond my expectations." Finley sighed and investigating it after so long. The hidden case also gave him a headache. Now the New Year was approaching. He just wanted to end this case as soon as possible. Now it seemed that it was not so simple, but he had already been interested in it. "Finley, even if the real culprit behind Ethan''s case is discovered, please take actions well. This matter is very important. You can''t let your guard down." Calvin was worried. He continued, looking very serious and very cautious. "Don''t worry." Finley was amused by Calvin¡¯s serious face, and handed him a cigarette, "Mr. Harvey, now Mr. Williamson is also catching Bill and his men. The truth of the incident is just around the corner." Calvin frowned slightly and waved his hand, "Thank you. I have quit smoking." Quit smoking? Finley was stunned for a moment. He had seen him smoking some time ago. How could he quit it suddenly? This required strong perseverance. Seeing Finley''s puzzled face, Calvin pursed his lips and didn¡¯t bother to exin. This time he made up his mind to quit smoking. Thest time when he was in M Country, he decided to listen to Belle''s words to quit smoking. But because of a series of troubles caused by Lexie''s pregnancy, he wanted to rely on cigarettes to relieve his worries. This time he injured his buttocks. After he left the hospital, he had sex with Belle again, which made him make up his mind to quit smoking. Belle didn''t like the smell of smoke on him. He wanted to leave the best impression on her and please her. But Calvin felt even more uneasy. If Albie was fighting the drug lord so that he stopped him, Calvin would be even more worried about Bill''s safety. If Ethan''s death was really rted to such a huge sum of money, would the guy who had an intention to kill Ethan kill Bill? This was what Calvin was most worried about now. If Bill died, there might be many truths that wouldn¡¯te to light forever. This was a meticulous trap. First of all, the guy knew that Martin wanted to get promoted, and took advantage of that Martin would prevent Ethan from being at the election site the next day. Then he directly gave the order to Bill and let him create the scene where Martin designed a car ident to kill Ethan. Meanwhile, he mastered Bill''s whereabouts. Martin was guilty and wanted to cover it up, which was more in line with the thoughts of the guy behind the scene, so the guy also increased their efforts to help suppress the news. Therefore, Ethan''s car ident was over. It was not until Calvin¡¯s intervention that Martin was exposed. But this matter was still developing. Calvin believed that the truth woulde to light one day. It was just that Calvin didn¡¯t know whether there was something in Ethan''s case that Belle couldn''t ept. If Ethan really handled this huge sum of money before the car ident, it was very likely that he was either threatened and had to do this against his will, or he could not avoid it at all. After all, he was just a small director of the Department of Finance. If it was an order from the superior officers, there would be nothing he could do. Of course, it was more likely that he was killed because he was unwilling to do such illegal things. Either way, it was a cruel blow to Belle. Thinking of this, Calvin couldn''t rx at all. How would he make Belle ept the cause of her father''s death in the future? The truth of this matter was revealed. Although Martin would still be implicated, his crime would be alleviated a lot. This was a good thing for him, at least it could save his life. Chapter 257 Sad Feeling Chapter 257 Sad Feeling After walking out of the gate of the police station, Calvin drove the car to arge square. "Aron, what is Bill doing recently?" Calvin took out his phone, put it to his ear, and asked briefly. The Hummer''s burr rm was excellent. His voice was very low and powerful in the car. "Mr. Harvey, Mr. Williamson''s police force took down another drug-making den the night before yesterday. Judging from the situation, Bill is already a little panicked. It is very likely that he will flee overseas at any time. There are many international underworld¡¯s forces in A City now. Bill is still under their control for the time being. But if Mr. Williamson follows him and cracks down severely, Bill is very likely to flee abroad with the international underworld organization." Aron answered in a low voice on the phone. "We can¡¯t let him escape abroad. Take the opportunity, and be ready to capture Bill at any time." Calvin "Okay." Aron responded immediately, "By the way, Mr. Harvey, the man, who fled overseas and killed Ethan with the car, Axel, has returned to the underworld organization in A City. The New Year is approaching. He may be going back to visit his family." "Good." Calvin smiled coldly, "Who else is in Axel''s family?" "Mr. Harvey, he is not married. He has only one mother. I heard that he is very filial and treats his mother very well. This time he shoulde back for his mother." "Well, you immediately send someone to watch his home secretly. As soon as he appears, immediately contact the police. I will call Finley now. At that time, you guys have to assist the police. We must catch him. This time, we must not let him escape." Calvin hung up the phone and called Finley again. Then he was relieved to drive the car back to Harvey Mansion. In Harvey Mansion, because of the special New Year¡¯s dinner party, it was much livelier than before. Calvin''s eyes were sharp. Tomorrow was thest day of the three-day deadline that Tristan asked him to give the wedding date. He didn''t even think about it. He didn¡¯t believe such a big official in A City would take down Harvey Corp. just because of his daughter¡¯s matter. Four years ago, when Calvin took over Harvey Corp, there was indeed a dark horse named Owen Bell in A City at that time. He was very intelligent and had the foundation of his family business. At that time, he led thepany get prospering. It was said that he offended a big official in A City. Then his It was precisely because of such a precedent that Paige was so afraid. But he, Calvin, was not afraid. He wanted to fight for his happiness. The Fragrance Garden was empty, perhaps because Lexie was hospitalized. Calvin suddenly felt a lot quieter, and felt a lot morefortable both physically and mentally. "Emily, where is Mrs. Harvey?" Calvin asked Emily who was busy in the kitchen after looking around on the second floor. Emily smiled and said, "She went out early this morning, and hasn''t returned yet." Going out early in the morning? Calvin was a little surprised, "Where did she go?" "Take it easy! She said she would go home for dinner. This is the tonic that I specially stewed for her." Emily answered, and opened the lid. This was old hen and mushroom soup. Emily opened the lid. The smell of chicken overflowed. Smelling it, Calvin suddenly felt a little hungry. He couldn''t helpughing at himself. "Mr. Harvey, are you hungry? Please have a seat. I will cook some good dishes for you." Emily said very considerately. "Okay, I''ll have dinner at home tonight." Calvin smiled. "That''s good. Recently, Mrs. Harvey''s appetite seems to have improved a lot. She is no longer picky eater like before, and she eats more." Emily said in a good mood. She was very happy that Lexie was sent to the hospital. As long as there was no woman like Lexie in Fragrance Garden, the whole house seemed to be much quieter and morefortable. "Really?" Calvin asked. Belle¡¯s pale but unusually beautiful face popped into his mind. It would be wonderful if her beautiful face was ruddier. Thinking of this, Calvin smiled knowingly. As they were talking, Calvin heard the sound of high-heeled shoes. He turned his head and saw that Belle was holding a small light blue umbre iid with gold trim. Her hair draped over her shoulders. She walked in from the outside, with the hem of the red coat swayed slightly in the wind. Her hair was a little messy. Her fair and tender face was looming in the messy hair, like a red flower in a green leaf, which was extremely beautiful. Calvin was attracted and quickly greeted her. "Where did you go in such a cold day?" It seemed that he was a little dissatisfied that Belle went out without telling him. She didn''t go to the hospital today. He had already called Kate. Belle smiled gracefully, revealing a row of fine and white teeth. Her smile was particrly eye-catching in the gloomy sky. It was suffocatingly beautiful but contained a hint of sadness. Calvin looked at her, feeling a little stunned! He didn''t think that he was a man who only loved beautiful women. He had seen a lot of beautiful women, but he couldn¡¯t resist the pure beauty of Belle. Almost every frown and smile of hers would attract him so much. Of course, this was mainly because he just liked this kind of temperament and appearance. Calvin was still clear about this. It seemed that there were many people or things in this world that existed specifically for someone or something. This was the so-called soulmate! Calvin believed that Belle was his soulmate in his life. Belle smiled slightly, put away the umbre, and was about to get the water on it off. When Calvin reached out to pick up the umbre in her hand, she hesitated for a moment, but let go. "Your hands are really cold." Calvin touched her hands when he took the umbre. Then he couldn''t help sighing. He held her cold little hand and rubbed it. The scorching temperature in his palm couldn''t get her hands warm. He frowned, "Didn''t I tell you that you are not allowed to go out without my permission?" Belle ignored him and walked towards the second floor. Calvin followed closely behind. The two bodyguards didn¡¯t stop Calvin. It should be said that they didn¡¯t have the courage to stop him. Belle didn¡¯t object this time. "I¡¯m talking to you. What''s your attitude?" Belle''s neither humble nor arrogant attitude made Calvin lose patience. He protested dissatisfiedly. Belle walked into the bedroom and took off her red coat. Inside was a soft wool turtleneck. The slightly high delicate fur cor encircled her fair neck. Her plump chest, her sexy ass and her slim waist made her shape so perfect. She was so hot. It seemed that since seeing her, Calvin was turned on, feeling so ufortable. He walked up and put his arms around her waist. His warm palms caressed her hair. His fingers Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. passed through her hair, and slowly slid down to the tip of her hair, sorting out some messy hair for her. He didn''t mind her impolite attitude. Her fair neck and her suffocatingly beautiful face were in front of him. Calvin just couldn¡¯t wait for it. He had the urge to swallow the little woman in front of him immediately. "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Calvin''s desired face, Belle asked with a smile. "You..." Calvin didn¡¯t know how to answer by her deliberate and innocent question. Looking at her face, he was lost. Even his hands were very obedient now. He didn¡¯t continue. "How dare you tease me!" After Calvin came to his sense, he couldn''t help but scolded with love and hate. Belle blinked, still looking at him with a smile. The man''s hand still fell behind her head, which was hot as fire. He looked so hot, and the look in his eyes was even more intense. "Are you dating with a man behind my back again?" Calvin was always suspicious and jealous towards the woman he loved. Belle blinked and shook her head. The smile on her face was a little stiff. She said lightly, "Calvin, don''t be ridiculous. I''m very tired and want to sleep." Want to sleep? Good. Calvin sneered and replied softly, "I also want to sleep. So let''s sleep together." As soon as he finished speaking, he picked her up and walked towards the bed. "Let go, Calvin, you know I don''t mean that." Belle said wearily. She gathered her strength and finished the negotiation with Lexie in the hospital. Now, she was really tired. She really wanted to sleep and rx, but Calvin obviously didn''t think so. The more Belle struggled in his arms, the more he wanted to do that stuff with her. He couldn¡¯t control himself. "Well, tell me now, what are you doing out today?" Calvin put Belle on the bed, pressed her under him, stroked her hair with one hand, and asked, "Quickly. Tell me, or I''ll eat you." In fact, at this time, he was also hungry. Belle''s face was full of tiredness. He really couldn''t bear to torture her, just because the passion that came to him was so intense that he couldn''t control himself. "Stop messing around. I didn¡¯t go anywhere." Belle stared at him helplessly, and replied angrily. "Did you go on a date with a man behind my back?" He tilted his head and looked at her, scrutinizing her little face. The jealousy on his face was undisguised. He asked again as if he was worried. "Yes." Belle suddenly blushed, and said in anger. "You dare." As soon as Belle finished speaking, Calvin immediately said threateningly, "If you dare to seduce Rhys again, I won''t let you go." Although there was a vicious and threatening expression on his face, he felt panic. At this moment, there was a feeling of sadness in his heart that he had never had before. There was a kind of panic that he couldn''t get this woman. It seemed that she didn''t belong to him at all. It was a very strange feeling, and it was also a very bad feeling. Chapter 258 Please, Marry Lexie Chapter 258 Please, Marry Lexie "What a domineering and self-righteous guy!" Being bullied and warned by him, Belle was not reconciled. She immediately snorted, "Who are you! My god or my master? Ridiculous." "I''m going to be domineering towards you. You can never escape from me in this life." Calvin smiled evilly and said selfishly. Belle smiled coldly. The expression on her face was stiff. She was a little lost. "Believe me. Don''t challenge my bottom line." Calvin threatened again when he saw that she didn''t believe it at all. "Okay, let me go. I''m going to take a bath." Belle didn''t answer him. She felt so messy in her mind. She didn''t want to have such a pointless argument with him. She was really tired. Then she pushed him weakly and said, "I''m so tired. Let me go." "Okay." Calvin was very obedient this time and sat up immediately. He really saw the loneliness and sadness in Belle''s eyes. The tiredness on her face made him feel more distressed, "Take a bath first. Then go down to have dinner." He was gentle and considerate. Belle felt so flustered. Surrounded by his deep love, thinking of the negotiation with Lexie in the hospital today, she felt so heartbroken. She closed her eyes weakly. Tears came out from the corners of her eyes. "What''s wrong? Little fool." Calvin still caressed Belle''s face with his hand. Soon, he touched the warm tears flowing from the corners of her eyes. Feeling flustered, he asked hurriedly. Belle closed her eyes and did not speak, but the tears came out more and more. "What''s wrong with you?" Calvin was puzzled. He leaned over, hugged her into his arms, and asked in a panic. Suddenly, Belle opened her eyes, wrapped her hands around his neck, put her head close to his ears, and said softly in a tone of begging, "Calvin, marry Lexie." "What?" Calvin was stunned, thinking that he heard it wrong. He sat in a daze, and suddenly wanted to Just thinking about how to answer her, he heard her firm words again, "Calvin, marry Lexie." This time, Calvin could hear it more clearly. With his mouth half open, he was unable to speak. He couldn''t believe his ears at all. It wouldn''t be strange that others said such words. But hearing Belle say such words, Calvin felt like he was dreaming. "Belle, what nonsense are you talking about?" After a while, he smiled and rebuked her in a soft tone. This woman didn¡¯t trust him. She still used this method to test him. Although it made him feel ufortable, it meant that she cared about him. He didn''t get angry, but he was even a little happy. "Marry Lexie." Belle''s clear voice sounded in his ear again. Three times! This woman said it three times in a row! Calvin could hear it clearly. It wouldn¡¯t be fake! "Enough. Stop joking!" His face darkened. "I''m never joking." Belle replied indifferently. Was she serious? Calvin looked at her suspiciously, put his hand on her forehead, and muttered to T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. himself, "You don''t have a fever! You must be so tired! Well, let¡¯s go to sleep after having dinner." "No, I want you to promise me first." Belle stood up from his arms and said decisively. Belle suddenly left his arms. Calvin only felt that his arms were empty and even his heart was empty. Her words were decisive, as if she had already thought about it. "No." He categorically refused, standing up. He pulled a long face, "Don''t test my patience." "No, Calvin, I¡¯m serious. Promise me to marry Lexie. I beg you." Belle said with a serious face, "She already has your child. You should marry her. It''s your responsibility as a man." Calvin stared gloomily at her standing in front of him. He froze. The muscles on his gloomy face were tense. After a while, he turned his head and said categorically, "That''s impossible." "But Calvin, you should marry her." Belle clenched the hem of her clothes tightly. If Calvin could take the initiative to agree to marry Lexie, she wouldn¡¯t have to do some extreme actions to hurt him to let him give up. It would be good for them both. But the look in Calvin''s eyes became more and more gloomy. He stared straight at her, as if his eyes were going to kill someone. Belle felt powerless for a moment. She couldn''t continue anymore. "You are worried about that I will be hurt by Tristan, aren''t you?" He suddenly sighed, stroked her hair, and asked. Belle opened her mouth slightly. "Don''t worry. I''m a man. I won''t be hurt by him. You have to believe me. I can handle everything well. I will never let others hurt you. I¡¯ll protect you and marry you. This is my responsibility as a man, understand?" He said softly, hugged her in his arms, and patted her on the back lightly. She must be so tired that she lost her mind. She didn''t even know how to say. In his arms, Belle wanted to cry. She pursed her lips and shook her head. "Calvin, even if it''s for my own good, you promise to marry her. I will be grateful to you." She pushed him away stubbornly and said firmly, persevering. Calvin''s face darkened again. There was a hint of impatience in his eyes. "Belle, take your words back. I''ll pretend that I''ve never heard them before. If you continue, I''ll be really angry." There was no tenderness in his tone, only a strong warning. But Belle didn''t give up. She still continued, "Calvin, I''m serious. Marry Lexie and give her the wedding date immediately. Believe me, I really hope you do this. " Enough! Calvin''s patience had reached the limit. "Don''t think that I care about you and love you, then you can do whatever you want in front of me and talk nonsense. I have a bottom line." Calvin frowned deeply and stared at Belle. Belle only felt dizzy. Calvin¡¯s eyes were full of anger, like the gushing magma burning her eyes. She desperately bit her lips, lowered her head, and did not speak. "Belle, I''ll wait for you to have dinner on the first floor first. You can go down after you''re ready." After a while, Calvin started talking again. His tone was still gentle. He didn¡¯t get angry. Well, he agreed. Belle felt both happed and sad. The happy thing was that she had convinced him, but the sad thing she still felt so heartbroken. Calvin finally walked out. Belle''s tears poured out immediately. With tears in her eyes, she looked for pajamas in a daze. After a long time, she found a set of fluffy ones, pulled it out and ran into the bathroom. The sound of rushing water drowned out her tears and her sorrows. There was a fine pain in her heart. Those memories were like a curtain full of wind chimes, which couldn¡¯t hide the traces of their past. How would she forget him in the future? How would she live alone with their children? Did she have the courage? But now, she had to push him out with her own hands and push him into the arms of other women. Was this what she wanted to do? Belle kept washing her body, as if she wanted to wash away everything in the past, but her heart was getting more and more painful. After taking a bath, Emily called, saying it was time for dinner. Belle answered the phone and walked down. Paige didn''te back. She should have stayed by Lexie''s side in the hospital. Calvin was sitting in the living room, reading a newspaper. He looked as usual. His thick ck hair looked so ck under the light of the ceilingmp. His profile was so handsome under the light. Seeing her walk down, he looked up at her, his face as calm as ever. "Come, let''s have dinner." He stood up, took her little hand and walked towards the dining room. Belle was uneasy. What did he mean? Why couldn''t she see anything unusual from him? Shouldn''t he be a little sad to leave her? She just let him lead. Only the two of them had dinner today. Such a quiet and warm time would be rare. Belle only wanted to cherish the moment. They two sat down at the dinner table. "Come on, have some chicken soup." Calvin picked up the bowl in front of her, diligently scooped up the soup for her, and added the dishes she liked into her bowl. Emily smiled when she saw that they were so loving. As long as Calvin loved Belle, as long as he was determined to marry her, Belle didn''t have to worry about anything. Emily believed in Calvin. "Eat more! It''s not good for women to be too thin." Calvin picked up a piece of chicken wings that Belle liked, and put it into her bowl. "Thank you." Belle thanked softly. Calvin smiled. The meal was spent in a quiet, warm and almost romantic way. After the dinner, Belle returned to the second floor. Calvin didn''t follow her. He answered the phone and went out. She climbed into bed early and went to sleep, feeling disheartened. She and Calvin were destined to have no future. She felt ufortable in her mind and stomach. She couldn''t think about others anymore, but just fell asleep. When she turned over in the middle of the night, she snuggled into a warm and strong chest. The familiar smell of that chest, and that feeling had long been embedded in her mind unknowingly. She habitually snuggled into the chest. After finding afortable position, she fell asleep again. When Belle opened her eyes again, although the thick curtains had already blocked the sunlighting in from the window, she still knew that it was gettingte. She moved to sit up, but found an arm wrapped around her waist. Then she looked down in shock. Chapter 259 Her Will Gradually Collapses Chapter 259 Her Will Gradually Copses What! Calvin! Belle eximed. She was sleeping in Calvin''s armsst night! After Belle took a closer look, this guy was sleeping so soundly that even her scream didn''t wake him up. Belle was stunned, watching him sleep like a baby. Calvin fell asleep veryfortably, as usual, with no abnormal expression on his face at all. Today wasst day that Tristan forced him to give the wedding date. Although Belle had already discussed with Lexie and changed it to ten days, Calvin didn''t know it. Why did he stille to apany her? Was it out of habit? Then his attitude... Didn''t he worry about Tristan''s threat at all? Or maybe he had already given the wedding date when he went outst night? Belle was apprehensive. She didn''t know when he slipped inst night, but she didn''t want to pursue it. Belle sat on the bed for a while. "Wake up so early. Lie down and sleep for a while." Calvin felt that his arms were empty and cold, then he woke up quickly. Seeing Belle sitting in a daze, he stretched out his hand to pull her into the quilt. Then he said softly. "Calvin, it''s gettingte. Get up." Belle pushed him, feeling unhappy. "What''s the hurry? It''s snowing outside again. It''s cold. Sleep with me for a while." Calvin saidzily, lying in the quilt. Belle saw that he was still acting like before. Thinking of what she told him yesterday, now she really couldn''t figure out whether he agreed or didn''t take it seriously at all. "Calvin, have you already done what I told you yesterday?" she asked tentatively, holding back the heartbreak. Calvinyzily with his eyes closed, ignoring her words at all. Belle couldn''t get his answer. She was even less interested in lying in the quilt, so she was struggling to sit up again. "Don''t move." Calvin held her waist firmly and ordered softly. "I won''t sleep anymore." Belle was a little annoyed. "You just don''t want to sleep or do you just don''t want to sleep with me at all?" Calvin heard the impatience in her words. Suddenly, he opened his ck eyes and asked quietly. Belle was stunned when she heard it, but she didn''t exin anything, just kept her face straight. "Are you so annoyed to me?" Calvin held her waist tightly, making her face him, staring at her. What? Belle was speechless. "Can you do what I said to you yesterday? Or have you made a decision?" Belle really didn''t want to beat about the bush. Since she already said it yesterday, she didn''t need to hide anything, so she asked bluntly. "What?" Calvin asked her with a puzzled look on his face. God! Had he forgotten what she said yesterday? Or did it really not matter? Belle was so speechless. "I told you yesterday about marrying Lexie." Belle was very angry, so she could only ask again patiently. His face was full of confusion, so Belle couldn''t see that he was pretending on purpose. He simply forgot what happened yesterday, and didn''t take what she said seriously at all. "Are you insane? You actually ask such an unfortunate thing early in the morning. You must know that this is impossible." Calvin tapped her head with his hand. There was a gentle expression on his face. Belle was dumbfounded. Not only did he not take her words seriously, but he even treated her with such a good attitude and patience. She had to admit that this was the first time he had treated her so well. Seeing the firmness on Calvin''s face and the disdain in his eyebrows, Belle understood that he would not listen to her at all. For a while, Belle was a little happy, but more anxious. "Calvin, I know you love me and treat me well, but I still want to ask you to marry Lexie." Belle dropped her head, buried her face under the quilt on his chest, and said in a muffled voice. "It''s enough that you know how good I am to you." Calvin smiled. He was amused by the aggrieved and loving appearance of the little woman in his arms. He reached out and touched her hair. Then he sighed, and asked softly, "Belle, you keep asking me like this. Do you have no confidence in me or do you want to test me? In fact, you can trust me. I have already said that I will never marry another woman except you in this life. Don''t worry." As he said that, he touched her skin under the underwear. Belle instantly felt the scorching heat from his big hands. He wouldn''t believe she meant what she said. In fact, not to mention him, even she herself would not believe it. After all, there was no woman in this world who would be so stupid to push the man she loved into the arms of another woman. But now Belle was sincere, and only she knew this best. No matter what, Calvin was able to make such a firm confession to her, which really made her feel moved. It was enough to hear his such words. She had to protect Harvey Corp. She couldn''t be so selfish. That was not her. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Calvin, I''m serious." She spoke again, and her tone was very serious. "Don''t say those words. It''s in the morning now." Calvin''s hand lingered on her body. He was already turned on and didn¡¯t focus on what she said. Soon, he touched her sensitive area in a while. Her breathing became short. Turning over and pressing himself on top of her, he gritted his teeth and said, "Woman, do you want me to give you some confidence, or to teach you a lesson, so that you don''t talk nonsense all day long?" "No, Calvin." Belle begged anxiously. Calvin smiled, bowed his head, and kissed her hard. "Hey, you..." Belle gradually lost the strength. His kisses made her obsessed and lost herself again. On such a morning, there were snow flying outside, but the inside of the room was warm like spring. The young man and woman who wake up in love were full of passion and affection. They were doing the most beautiful things in the world. No matter how strong Belle¡¯s will was, it began to copse slowly. Until they reached the peak, Belle heard Calvin whispering in her ear, "Belle, we will remarry after the new year. I will give you the most luxurious wedding in the world and make you be the happiest woman in the world." At this moment, Belle''s will really began to copse. She hugged him tightly, thinking about staying with him and fighting with him. She seemed to forget Paige''s request and Lexie''s threat. Calvin hugged Belle, who was covered in sweat, and was very satisfied. The woman''s face was red and tender. Under his caress, her pale face was finally getting rosy. He had enough confidence to raise her to be chubby and splendid in the future, which he could fully afford. When they two went downstairs to eat breakfast, they held hands with their fingers intertwined. They were very loving, and their faces were full of happiness. Even Paige, who was sitting at the dining table, really felt it. The mncholy expression on Paige''s face became more obvious. After dinner, Calvin answered a call and left in a hurry. Belle didn''t dare to face Paige. Rosa happened to being from outside, pulling Belle and leaving. Then Belle hurriedly followed Rosa out. "Rosa, I haven''t seen you in the past few days. Are you with Martin recently?" Belle remembered a very serious question, and hurriedly asked as soon as they got on the electric car. Rosa''s face was red. She looked shy and charming, with a smile on her face. She nodded shyly. Belle''s heart sank. Until now, it was certain that Rosa did not know what Martin hadmitted. Although Belle¡¯s father''s case was not closed, it was a matter of time. When she asked Finley a few days ago, he implicitly told her why the case had not yet been closed and it was because the man named Axel who killed her father with the car at the time fled overseas. The case could only be closed when all the suspects were caught and the evidence wasplete. Therefore, Martin would be affected sooner orter and would be punished by thew. Looking at Rosa, Belle sighed deeply. What was Martin''s purpose in approaching Rosa? This was what worried Belle the most. It could never be because of love. Could simple Rosa understand it? As Lottie said, once a woman was in love, her IQ was zero, while Rosa was still in her first love. Belle had a deep understanding of Rosa''s mood. When she encountered Calvin, she lost all principles. "Rosa, what do you think of Martin?" Belle asked cautiously. "He is very talented. He is not too talkative but he is very gentle. I¡¯ve grown up with him. I think he¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s also very kind to me." Rosa thought about it and replied seriously. "Is it because he hangs out with you these days and treats you well that you think he is nice, right?" Belle still asked worriedly. Rosa tilted her head, narrowed her eyes and thought again. "No, he''s always been nice to me, but he''s a little depressed and withdrawn. But he''s quite honest. In fact, it can''t me him. His mother is a mistress and he was raised outside. If it wasn¡¯t that Calvin''s auntie couldn¡¯t have children, no one knew when Grandma would take him back to Harvey Mansion. The children who grew up in such an environment would inevitably have a weird personality. I also think he is quite pitiful. He also feels bad about himself." Rosa said with regret on her face, feeling moved. Belle was slightly in a daze. It turned out that everyone had a different impression of others. She had always disliked Martin, thinking that he was unpredictable, weird, and acting in a dark way, but Rosa''s impression of him waspletely different. "It seems that he will be a good and responsible man in the future. You will be very happy in the future." Belle sighed inwardly, and said jokingly. Rosa blushed, turned her face away and said nothing. Belle saw the bright smile on her face. Chapter 260 The Suspects in the Ward Chapter 260 The Suspects in the Ward Belle was restless all day. As usual, she stayed at Harvey Mansion in the morning to prepare a special New Year''s dinner party, and went to the hospital in the afternoon. Calvin was still very busy. He hadn''te back to Fragrance Garden for the past two days. Belle hadn¡¯t called him to ask. Sometimes she felt that the wall that she had been built was really strong, which was enough to hide all her missing to Calvin. Then she would not think about him easily. This afternoon, she came to Hudson''s ward as usual. Hudson could open his eyes longer and longer. His arms were able to move. As long as he saw Belle, he would look at her and open his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. But he couldn¡¯t say a "Mr. Hudson, don''t worry, you''ll be able to speak soon." At this moment, Belleforted him softly, massaging his hands and legs. Now he was doing rehabilitation exercises every day, he could lift his hands and feet. Even his eyes were much clearer than before. When Belle was massaging his arms, she was stunned. He was obviously still getting a drip, but where did the needle go? There was no needle on the back of Hudson''s hand. Belle bent down and searched carefully. Soon, she found that the needle was pulled out. It was hanging under the infusion stand, dripping toward the ground, and there was a little blood flowing from the back of Hudson''s hand. Obviously, the needle was pulled out not long ago. Belle hurriedly pressed the back of Hudson¡¯s hand with a cotton swab, reached out and rang the bell on the bedside table. Soon the nurse came over. "Mrs. Harvey, what''s the matter?" The nurse Flora walked in and asked hurriedly. "See, how the needle in Mr. Hudson¡¯s hand was pulled out?" Belle pointed at the needle hanging on the stand and asked. "Well¡­" Flora took the needle and looked at it carefully, and then checked the wound on the back of Hudson''s hand. Her face changed. She said confusedly, "How was this needle pulled out? It''s Property ? N?velDrama.Org. impossible. I also saw it on the back of his hand when I left." Belle''s heart sank immediately. "Anyone here just now?" Belle frowned and asked. "Wait a minute, I''ll call over the nurse on duty." Flora hurried away. Belle suddenly fell on the soft chair in front of the bed. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling. When she looked up, she saw Hudson trying to open his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. "Mr. Hudson, do you want to say something?" Belle put her ear to him and asked softly. Hudson tried to raise his arm and opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak. Belle''s eyes were dimmed. After a while, Flora walked in with the nurse on duty. "Norah, who came here this morning and who came just now?" Flora asked the round-faced little nurse. "Let me think about it." Norah tilted her face, blinked her eyes, and said, "No one has ever been here. Only Ma¡¯am came over in the morning for two hours. I stayed outside and came in from time to time to check. Then I didn''t see anyoneing. Now, it¡¯s Mrs. Harvey who came here." "Then have you ever left the nurse''s station? Or have you seen any suspicious strangers appearing in the corridor?" Belle felt bad, narrowed her eyes, and asked coldly. "No. There is only a turning. If anyone really came, they would have to pass by our nurse''s station. There is no possibility that we don¡¯t know." Facing Belle''s aggressive questioning, Norah was a little scared and kept shaking her head. "Well, look, Mr. Hudson''s needle was pulled out for no reason. This is not a trivial matter. You should keep an eye on it in the future. If anyonees to visit, you must register with his ID card, and then ask for the consent of the madam and Mrs. Harvey, do you know?" Flora exhorted with a serious face, "If someonees to pull out the needle on purpose, it will be a big deal. But if something happens, you have to responsible for it while you''re on duty. Fortunately, Mrs. Harvey found it out. Now, go out first." After Flora warned Norah, she let her go out first. "Mrs. Harvey, I don''t think someone pulled it out on purpose. It''s very likely that Mr. Hudson felt ufortable and pulled it off by himself. Now his arms can move. It''s possible." Flora got Hudson injected again. Soon the liquid was re-infused into Hudson''s veins. "Flora, I want to ask, what medicine are you giving to inject Mr. Hudson now, and what effect does it have?" Belle looked at the medicine list and asked. "Mrs. Harvey, it is the medicine for some patients after stroke to dredging blood vessels, nourishing and recovering." Flora replied without hesitation. Belle nodded, "If the patient does not use these medicines every day, will there be any reaction?" "The patient is currently recovering, and having improvement day by day, which means that these medicines are very suitable for the patient. If we stop using these medicines, the patient will not be able to recover, or will cause illness andplications. After all, the patient''s brain has just been operated on." Flora exined very seriously. "Okay, I get it." Belle nodded and said in a deep voice, "This is the end of the matter. Maybe it was the patient who pulled it off unconsciously. From today onwards, you must strengthen the times of checking the wards. After all, we can¡¯t stay here often. I don¡¯t want this kind of thing to happen again in the future.¡± "Okay, don''t worry, I will order to strengthen supervision." Flora replied quickly. "Well, go ahead with your business." Belle nodded and said with a faint smile. "Okay, call me anytime if you have anything." After saying it, Flora hurried away. Belle was sitting in Hudson''s ward until she saw that all the medicinal liquid was infused into Hudson''s blood vessels. Then she decided to leave. But the doubts in her mind were getting bigger and bigger. During the more than two hours of infusion, Hudson did not pull off the needle by himself. His arm could move, but if he wanted to pull out the needle, it would be almost impossible. His fingers were not so flexible. Even picking up the cup was difficult for him. So it was impossible for him to be so precise to remove the needle. Someone must havee to pull out the needle on purpose. The guy didn¡¯t want to see him to recover. At this, Belle stood up in shock. Who would it be? Who didn''t want Hudson to get well? It couldn''t be Paige. It couldn''t be Calvin, and of course it couldn''t be her. But so far only the three of them knew that Hudson went to M Country for surgery, and only the three of them knew that he was about to recover. Her mother and Grandma also knew it. But it was impossible for these people not to hope that Hudson wouldn¡¯t get well. Who would it be! Belle''s head began to ache. This matter was not a trivial matter. Did she have to tell Calvin? Now there was no evidence, and there was no trace that it was someone who pulling the needle out. Until now, no bad consequences had urred. If she told him like this, would he think that she was making a fuss? Just wait and see. If someone really didn¡¯t want Hudson to stand up, they wouldn¡¯t give up until they seed. There would definitely be bigger movements. It was just that she needed to step up the supervision. This couldn''t be sloppy. Two days in a row, Belle came to the hospital as usual. Nothing happened at first, but on the third day, an ident happened. The needle was pulled out again. This time, Belle was very nervous. After she called Flora to inquire again, as usual, she did not find any doubts. The nurses on duty said that they had never seen anyonee in. This time, Belle was at a loss for what to do. Sitting in front of Hudson''s hospital bed, she felt headache. At this time, Flora also knew the seriousness of the matter. She immediately reported to the superior. They did not dare to neglect. They sent more people to guard the ce, and the nurses were guarding here all day, except for eating and going to the toilet. Two dayster, this kind of thing still happened. Belle almost went crazy. She called Calvin. He happened to be on a business trip in the past few days. It seemed that he went to the capital for apany-rted event. When Belle called him several times, he was busy with something, so he hung up after saying a few words hastily. So Belle could only wait to call him until the night. She didn''t dare to be careless this time. She was going to stay here from tomorrow and watch Hudson finish the infusion before leaving. As the night fell, Belle waited for Hudson to finish the infusion, and then told the nurses again and again before leaving the hospital. When she returned to Harvey Mansion, all the night lights in the mansion were on. From a distance, the garden was brightly lit, looking very prosperous and rich. When the electric car just arrived in Fragrance Garden, Belle heard a lightughter, which was a bit familiar. Belle stopped, followed theughter and looked over, only to see two figures snuggling together in the garden. The man leaned his head and seemed to be kissing the woman. The woman pushed him and chuckled from time to time. With just one nce, Belle recognized them. That was Martin and Rosa. Belle''s heart skipped a beat. After only hesitating for a while, she slowly approached them. They two were immersing in their world. Even though Belle deliberately made some sound by walking, they still didn''t notice hering. Chapter 261 Enormous Pressure Chapter 261 Enormous Pressure ¡°Rosa, when will your fathere to A City?" Martin''s voice was very soft. "He will definitelye at the New Year''s dinner party." Rosa replied shyly. "Well", Martin sighed, stopped talking, and lowered his head to kiss Rosa again. Sure enough, Martin was asking about Rosa¡¯s father again. What was this guy thinking? "Ahem." Belle coughed deliberately. They two jumped away quickly, looking so flustered. "Belle, have youe back from the hospital?" Seeing Belle standing in front of her, Rosa was blushed, feeling very embarrassed. She touched the messy hair with her hand, and asked. Martin was even more embarrassed. "Yeah," Belle smiled and nodded. She jokingly said, "You two are so loving." "Belle, don''t make fun of me. Is Mr. Hudson feeling better?" Rosa lightly ran to Belle¡¯s side, held her arm, and asked with concern. Belle opened her mouth and was about to speak, but felt a gaze looking at her. When she looked up, she saw Martin looking at her with eager anticipation on his face. Then Belle shut up. "Belle, uncle should be getting better, right? We all expect him to stand up." Seeing that Belle stopped talking, Martin asked with concern. Belle forced a faint smile. Her face was calm as usual. Then she shook her head, sighed, and said lightly, "His illness is incurable. He will be like that in this life." "It''s too pitiful. Mr. Hudson, who used to be so majestic, has be like this overnight. It''s really sad." Rosa said, feeling regrettable, "Belle, you''re tired too. Let''s go back first." Belle pulled Rosa¡¯s hand away and said softly, "Rosa, you go back first. I have something to talk with Martin today. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine in a while." "Okay, then I''ll go first. I''ll be waiting for you upstairs." Belle smiled happily and walked away from them lightly. Martin looked at Rosa¡¯s distant back, and the look in his eyes was clear. "Belle, do you have anything to talk with me? Well, did you juste back from the hospital?" Martin asked unnaturally after looking away. "Martin, do you remember what I said to youst time?" After Rosa left, Belle put away the smile on her face and asked coldly. "What?" Martin pretended not to understand. "Do you have a little conscience? Rosa is really simple and can''t stand you to y with her feelings. Don''t hurt an innocent girl casually, okay?" Seeing Martin ying dumb, Belle condemned, "I don''t know what your purpose is for approaching her, but I will never allow you to hurt her." Belle''s stern words finally made Martin face the question seriously. He swallowed, and said in a very serious tone, "Belle, I never thought of hurting her. I''m serious, After this prison incident, I also figured it out. I just want to find a good girl to marry, have our children, and then live a normal life. Rosa is a good girl. I really want to marry her." Martin looked at the lights in the distance. There was an irrepressible desire in his eyes, which was the instinct of human nature for beautiful things. Belle frowned, looking at him inquisitively. "Then, do you love her?" she asked with a frown. "Love?" Martin suddenlyughed, "Belle, you are so na?ve. How many couples in this world really get married because of love? The most dispensable thing in this world is love. I really want to marry Rosa." Martin smiled casually when he said this. "Martin, shame on you. I didn''t expect that you really want to y with Rosa¡¯s feelings, and the reason is so high-sounding." Belle was so furious. She gritted her teeth and cursed. "Enough." The smile on Martin''s face disappeared. His voice suddenly became cold. He stared at Belle and the look in his eyes was even colder, "Belle, you are too na?ve. I didn''t expect you would still be so na?ve after going through so many things. Tell you, I won¡¯t hurt Rosa. I really want to marry her. I will let her be my wife. I will stay with her for a lifetime. She will also have children for me. We will be like every married couple to live. Isn¡¯t it good for her?" Was this his reason? He didn''t love Rosa, but would marry her, just for some purpose? "Okay, let me ask you, can you give her happiness?" The anger on Belle''s face was so obvious. A man who couldn''t give a woman happiness actually wanted to marry the woman? This was too yful. "What is happiness? Do you understand now?" Martin asked back. "This..." Belle was at a loss for a moment. "A woman''s happiness is definitely not what you think. Do you think this is good for her? Do you know what a woman really needs?" Belle quickly reacted and asked angrily again. Seeing her angrily questioning him, Martin suddenlyughed. "Belle, look at yourself, who are you now? A divorced woman! Others still think that the reason why you still stay at your ex-husband''s home and fight against the mistress is because you are reluctant to leave the wealthy family. This is the happiness brought by the so-called love? Do you really think this is good to you? Is this the so-called love you pursue?" Although Martin was a bit excessive, what he said was real. She, the woman who pursued love, was actually a failed woman. Belle¡¯s face turned pale. She swayed, and couldn''t say a word again. She pursed her red lips tightly. Martin''s words touched her sore spot. "Belle, I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn after getting so many blows. I already warned you, but if you don''t listen, then you will be kicked out of Harvey Mansion by Lexie." Martin said with a sneer and put his hands in his trouser pockets, with a look of ridicule and disdain, "Actually, I love you so much. I really can''t bear to see you sad, but I have no ways. You just don''t want to ept my love." Martin shrugged, looking helpless. Hearing what he said, Belle felt so sick and wanted to vomit. He actually had the face to say such words. "Martin." Belle snorted, "Are you worthy of saying love? You have never really loved a person. You have never understood what love is. You even take advantage of your fianc¨¦e and deceive her feelings. You are too selfish. You only think about yourself. How can someone like you understand love? You¡¯re not qualified to talk about love. Don''t say something like love in front of me again. I feel sick. If you really have a little bit of love in your heart, how could you be so greedy that you nned to kill my father? How could you associate with others to harm me?" Belle red at Martin. The anger in her eyes was going to kill Martin. The fear shed on Martin''s face. Ethan''s case had be his nightmare. As long as he thought about it, he would wake up in the middle of the night and shudder. He looked bad. Then he dropped his head, turned around and wanted to leave. "Martin, I ask you, in the criminal investigation reception room that day, the ''those people'' you said would not let me go. I want to know who those people are referring to? Lexie? How did you know that? What else do you know?" Belle didn''t intend to let him go. She stopped him and asked coldly. "No, I don''t know anything. Those are just my guesses." Martin stopped, paused, and said slowly. "You know." Belle said with great certainty, "We were ssmates in college. You and Lexie have been in close contact with each other over the years. I have seen the two of you together several times." "We are not the cut from the same cloth." Hearing Belle mentioning Lexie, Martin felt more panicked. So he quickly denied it. "What do you mean?" Belle asked deliberately, "Could it be that you really have something to hide from us?" "No." Martin knew that he spilled the beans, and quickly changed his words, "We were just normal ssmates. You should know that I have always hated her." "Really? I hope so." Belle looked at his face and said coldly, "Martin, I warn you again, if you still want to use Rosa and y with her feelings, I will not let you go." Martin was already flustered at this time. He didn''t want to stop, then he turned around and hurried away. Looking at his back, Belle narrowed her eyes. The phone rang at this time. Belle picked it up and saw that it was Lexie¡¯s call. Belle¡¯s heart sank. "Hello." She answered the phone with a sullen face and spoke indifferently. "Belle, it''s me." Lexie smiled gloomily on the phone. Her voice was very clear. "What''s the matter?" Belle''s face was cold. "What''s the matter?" Lexie smiled and said coldly, "Belle, could it be that you really forgot the deal between us?" Belle clenched the phone and was shaking, unable to say a word for a long time. "Could it be that you regretted it now? Or can''t you just unable to leave Calvin?" Lexie asked sharply when she didn¡¯t get Belle¡¯s answer. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "No! It¡¯s not time yet!" Belle said guiltily. "It''s not time yet? It''s already the eighth day today. He didn''t answer my phone calls, or didn''t even visit me. Didn¡¯t you say that he has changed his mind and is about to marry me?" Lexie asked with a sneer. "You should be clear about his character. These things can''t be rushed." Belle''s voice was dull. Chapter 262 Helpless Choice Chapter 262 Helpless Choice "Can¡¯t be rushed?" Lexieughed again, "Belle, today the doctor checked the child in my belly. It''s very good. My belly can''t wait. I''ve given you enough time. Now I don''t have the patience. As long as the time is up and you haven''t given a wedding date, I won''t wait any longer." "What on earth are you going to do?" Belle felt so anxious, and asked angrily. She suddenly remembered what happened in Hudson''s ward, then she couldn''t help being horrified. "What do you think I can do? Belle, tell you, I must marry Calvin, and I must be Mrs. Harvey. You have to be hurry, otherwise anything can happen." Lexie hung up the phone after saying this. In an instant, Belle felt chilled, leaning against the tree trunk as if her strength was drained. Her hands drooped down weakly. What should she do? Belle put her hand on her belly. It was so heartbroken that even her tears couldn¡¯te out. If she really pushed Calvin away, her child would lose the father. If she didn''t push him away, Harvey Corp. would face difficulties, as well as Grandma and Hudson would have an ident. What could she do? Belle didn''t know how she walked in Fragrance Garden. She lowered her head, looking depressed. A faint cry came from the couch in the living room. Although Belle was in a bad mood, she could hear it was Paige''s voice. Such proud Paige would also cry like this? Maybe she was for Harvey Corp! Belle still remembered that the day Hudson fainted, Paige just stood there at loss. Apart from being furious at her, Paige didn''t cry with such suppressed sadness. This sad cry made Belle feel even more disturbed. After only standing for a while, she turned around and ran outside. She rushed to the parking lot and opened the car door. The car drove towards Harvey Corp. She hadn''t seen Calvin for a few days. From his words, he should be returning from a business trip in the capital today. At this point, Belle wanted to see Calvin. No matter what, she wanted to see him first. In thete night, the lights in Harvey Corp. were brilliant. There was a tense and uneasy atmosphere everywhere. When Belle walked up to the eighty-eighth floor, the corridor was empty and no one could be seen. When she got out of the elevator, she walked towards Calvin''s office. There was no one in it, so she had toe back. When she came back, she looked up and saw her office. The words "Vice President''s Office" on the door were still hanging there, as usual. As if in a dream, Belle felt sad. She stood there for a while, and gently opened the office door. Everything inside was as usual, which was clean and tidy, just like when she used to work here. Here, she used tough, cry, and hate, but today, when she re-entered here, she had mixed feelings. After only stay here for a while, she walked towards the conference room below. Thepany was still brightly lit at this time. There must be something important. Otherwise, it was impossible to be like this. After all, it was the end of the year, and all the things that should be done were already done. Everyone was just waiting for the holiday. "Nonsense! I don''t believe that Tristan¡¯s power can shrouded the entire A City and he dares to distort the truth like this. A City belongs to all the people of A City, not Tristan alone. Why can he do whatever he wants? He wants to take back thend I bought years ago? This is too ridiculous. We have the contract. Is there now? If something goes wrong, it will be their fault. What does it have to do with us?¡± Belle heard Calvin''s angry shouts. She stopped and stood quietly. The door to the conference room was not closed too tightly, so the voices inside could be heard clearly. "But Mr. Harvey, now they have sent the notice to thepany. This is telling us that there is such a thing. Once the documents are passed, it can¡¯t change. Although we didn¡¯t spend a lot on the vind, its value is now inestimable. Besides, it''s also a medium-to-long-term n of ourpany, so it can''t be lost in vain." Seth''s trembling voice came out. "Yeah, Mr. Harvey, the several buildings of Harvey Corp. in A City are being inspected by government personnel. Many projects have been rejected, and even several game malls are suspected of doing moneyundry and have been ordered to suspend. How is this possible? Someone must be deliberately targeting us. Mr. Harvey, we must attach great importance to this matter, and quickly find out the cause and solve it. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.¡± Damian was also very anxious. "Mr. Harvey, ording to people familiar with the matter, these are the results of Tristan''s secret maniption. These things are obviously nder." "Mr. Harvey, you must give something up when you should." All kinds of suggestions sounded. Belle felt dizzy. Her hands and feet were cold. It was difficult for her to move. Her chest was stuffy. She wanted to breathe, but she couldn''t breathe well. She felt that she was a sinner. She couldn''t stay here any longer. Leaning against the wall, holding on to the wall, she moved slowly, gasping for breath. Calvin was still roaring. "Shut up! I will neverpromise and bow to Tristan. I don''t believe that Tristan can call wither ck, regardless of people''s feelings. Even if Harvey Corp. will be ruined, I won''t bow my head to him." "But, Mr. Harvey, starting apany is not easy." "Mr. Harvey, you can''t be so selfish. There are more than 10,000 employees in Harvey Corp. If Harvey Corp. copses, there will be a lot of people who will lose their jobs." "Yeah, Mr. Harvey, it''s not difficult to bow your head. I heard that Tristan is about to run for mayor. We can''t offend him. Besides, the development trend of luxury cars is getting better and better. Now, we can''t ruin the wholepany because of Tristan''s dissatisfaction." Many middle-level leaders had worked in Harvey Corp. all their lives. Seeing that Calvin was still stubborn, they were worried that Harvey Corp. would copse. Seeing Calvin didn¡¯t listen to them, many of them actually started to cry. Belle walked out step by step with difficulty, leaning against the wall with her hands. The various noisy persuasion in the conference room gradually faded away. She knew Calvin. Since he said that he would never marry Lexie, he would do it. He said that he would never let her down, even if he gave up Harvey Corp. He said to protect her well, and he would never let her suffer a little bit of grievance. He was doing it, using his actions and resisting pressure to fulfill his promise to her. She understood his thoughts. She couldn''t convince him. Belle drove the car around the street for a long time, aimlessly. Then she drove back to Harvey Mansion after a long time. At the main entrance of Harvey Mansion. Rhys was standing in front of the car. He was handsome and smiling, looking at Belle who was walking towards him from the parking lot. Belle looked so pale, with a tragic smile on her face. She seemed to decide to sacrifice, which gave Rhys a very bad feeling. But Belle needed him and begged him. So he wasing to help her. He would never refuse any of her requests. "Belle, what''s the matter?" Seeing Belle walking towards her so weakly and her face was so pale, Rhys frowned. He went up to support her. Once Belle got the strong support, she went weak. Rhys'' arm held her strongly. "Rhys, thank you foring here." Belle leaned against his arms, unable to stand up at all, gasping for breath. Her chest heaved violently. There was a weak blush on her face. "Belle, have you eaten yet? You look bad." Rhys looked at her worriedly and stroked her pale face. "I''m okay. I''m not hungry. Rhys, please apany me here and wait for Calvin toe home. Don''t ask me the reason. I''ll tell youter. Don''t worry. I won''t let him hurt you." Belle said weakly. Rhys frowned and suddenly smiled. "Belle, I have never been afraid of Calvin. It¡¯s only because I¡¯m worried about you so that I¡¯ll give in. Don''t worry. I once said that as long as you asked me for help, I would definitely help you." "Thank you, Rhys." Belle smiled at him. Rhys wanted to help her get into the car. But Belle firmly disagreed. She just asked him to stand here with her, waiting for Calvin toe back. Rhys was a little puzzled. Fortunately, after a while, there was a dazzling lighting towards this side. Belle saw the familiar Hummer. She gritted her teeth and suddenly wrapped her arms around Rhys'' waist. She fell into his arms and hugged him tightly. Rhys was surprised and froze. Belle, who approached him so actively, was beyond his expectations. Soon he heard her say in his arms, "Rhys, please hug me." This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Rhys was only stunned for a moment. Then he instantly understood. He stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly. She was so petite and weak, which really made his heart tremble. He felt pity from the bottom of his heart. This woman was too thin and too weak. How could a woman be so thin? When he met her in M Country, she was obviously not like this. But since she returned to A City, she was tortured like this by Calvin. Rhys was filled with anger. The kind of anger that had been hidden in his heart was hooked out. He hugged her even harder. The Hummer stopped beside them soon after. Chapter 263 Come Home With Me Chapter 263 Come Home With Me "Belle." Calvin rushed down from the car, dumbstruck by the man and woman hugging each other tightly in front of him, almost unable to believe his eyes. Was this still his Belle? She was tantly embracing another man in such an intimate manner at the entrance of Harvey Mansion. Was this the woman he was determined to defend, resisting the pressure and determined to marry? Just the other day they were in love. And he had warned her countless times not to be with other men, especially this damned Rhys. Rhys¡¯ right hand fell on her hair as he looked intently at the woman in his arms and spoke warmly, "Belle, can I take you to dinner first?" "Okay." The woman in his arms agreed. Seeing that she was indeed very weak, Rhys was about to reach out and pick her up. The two hugged tightly as if Calvin did not exist, they were so focused that they directly treated Calvin like air. "Wait." Seeing that they were about to leave, Calvin finally snapped out of his daze and shouted angrily towards Rhys, "Let her go, this is my woman." After saying that, he reached out to snatch Belle. Rhys seemed to have seen him, and a contemptuous smile appeared on his face as he stretched out a hand to block his hand and said indifferently, "Calvin, please be gentle, Belle is too weak to withstand such violence." Calvin''s eyes turned red and he shouted at Belle, "Belle, why are you staying with this man again? Who gave you permission?" When he said this, Belle did not react, so he panicked in his heart and said in an eager soft voice, "Belle,e here, let''s go home." Belle slowly lifted her head from Rhys¡¯ arms, as if she had just seen Calvin, her face was not much surprised, she just smiled at him and said, "Calvin, you''re back. I am going to eat out with Rhys, I have no n to go back tonight, so you go back.¡± "What? You won''t be going back at night?" Calvin touched his ears with his hands, almost suspecting that what he had seen and heard was not real, that he must be dreaming. He pinched his thighs, a stinging sensation came through his heart, his face turned pale. Was this woman crazy? But his voice was still as gentle as possible, "Belle, stop it,e here,e home with me, have I left you alone these days? Come on,e back with me, I''ve bought you a present from the capital." His tone was really considered gentle and even humble, with a slight smile spreading across his face. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing her with another man, he could still hold back his anger and beg her in such a humble manner! Mr. Harvey was in such a good temper to beg her, if this was before, she would have been ecstatic. Belle''s heart ached so much that she couldn''t breathe, but she hardened her heart and said indifferently, "No need, Calvin, you can give it to Lexie, after all, you are husband and wife, I am not worthy of your gift." "Belle, what are you talking about? I am going to marry you, I have promised you, can''t you give me some time? Come on,e home with me." Calvin said stubbornly. "No," Belle shook her head and said coldly, "Calvin, I told you that day I have made my decision, you are going to marry Lexie soon, and I have decided to be with Rhys. Go back and leave me alone, we are destined not to be together, besides, Rhys has always been good to me, so don''t worry." At this point, her hands softly climbed up to Rhys¡¯ neck, she smiled gently at him and asked in a soft voice, "Rhys, am I right?" "Of course, don''t worry, you have always been the woman I love dearly, and I will definitely give you the best glory and favour in the world." Rhys smiled dotingly and said with deep emotion. Belle smiled sweetly and nestled her head in his arms. Rhys¡¯ face was full of tenderness and his smile was so soothing. Belle definitely did not expect that at this moment Rhys¡¯ words werepletely from the bottom of his heart, and he was notpletely just acting. "Rhys, let''s go, I''m hungry." She said in a shy manner. "Okay." Rhys smiled brightly, "I''ll take you to eat sushi, you eat more, you''re too skinny." Rhys put his arm around her and was about to walk towards the car. "Wait." Calvin couldn''t stand it anymore and roared out, "Rhys, leave my woman alone, you are not allowed to take her away." His anger was overwhelming, like a rushing tsunami, his eyes were red and he was even losing his mind. Rhys stood calmly with Belle in his arms, looking at the furious man with cold eyes as if he were victorious, in a superior posture. "Belle,e here,e with me now, then I can pretend it never happened and will still treat you as I did before, but if you go with him, I won''t forgive you." Calvin ordered with a threat. Belle hugged Rhys tightly, her shaking hands holding onto his clothes, even scratching the muscles on his waist, but she was unaware of it. The dazzling magnesium lights suddenly shed and the three of them were taken aback to see a and some reporters evening up to interview them. Calvin only felt dizzy and his fists were clenched tightly, wanting to hit someone. But at that moment, after being slightly surprised, Belle said to Calvin with a calm face, "Calvin, go inside, the reporters are all here, Rhys and I are leaving, we can talk over the phone." She smiled sweetly at Rhys and said, "Rhys, let''s go, I''m really hungry, I must eat a lot today." "Okay." Rhys nced at the already dumbfounded Calvin and opened the car door with Belle in his arms, sending her into the soft seat in the back row as he walked to the front and started the car. After the car started, the entertain reporters saw that there was no chance of interviewing them and all gathered around Calvin. "Get lost." Calvin roared with red eyes, like a lion in rage. The entertain reporters were trembling with fear, and all of them only took pictures of him desperately, but no one dared to go up to him, let alone interview him for anything. At this moment, Calvin''s fierce and vicious appearance was as frightening as it could be. The security guards at Harvey Mansion soon rushed out and were terrified when they saw the situation in front of them, and immediately used the inte to call for more security guards. With their help, Calvin finally got rid of the reporter¡¯s pestering and walked inside the Harvey Mansion with a sulk face. Belle copsed on the soft seat in the back row, she could no longer hold back her inner sorrow and let out a loud cry. Rhys drove his car towards his vi in silence. If he hadn''t fully understood her true intentions at the beginning, he now fully understood them. She was using him to get rid of Calvin, to make him get uppletely. His eyes were deep, and his face was cold. The car soon drove back home, Rhys opened the door and picked her up, heading inside. "Rhys, I''ll walk by myself." Belle struggled and said weakly, there were no more entertain reporters here, so there was no need to act for others to see. However Rhys¡¯ arms held her tightly and didn''t let her down. He was silent as he walked towards the house. He was really worried, if he let her down, she would immediately pass out. In the gorgeous, dreamy princess-like bedroom, Belle had been lying in bed for hours, her eyes slightly closed. There was a soft knock on the door. Belle sat up and called out in a hoarse voice, "Pleasee in." Rhys walked in with a steaming cup of coffee, a gentle, charming smile on his face. "Belle,e here, have a cup of hot coffee to refresh your brain, I''ve fried steak and made sandwiches, have a try." He said gently, passing the coffee to her. "Thank you, Rhys." Belle reached out and took the coffee and took a sip. It had no sugar or milk added and tasted really bitter. "It''s bitter, isn''t it?" Rhys asked her. Belle held the coffee cup with both hands, her eyes downcast, speechless, the warm cup warmed her hands but not her heart. After only a few sips, she stood up and put it down. "Come on, let''s go and get something to eat first." Rhys said gently. Belle nodded and walked out with him. He brought out sandwiches from the oven and a steaming fried steak from the kitchen, as well as warm milk. The two sat down and both ate in silence. "Belle, let''s rest in the living room." After finishing the meal, Rhys suggested. Belle nodded in agreement. "Belle, can you tell me the real reason for doing this?" Rhys made a cup of tea and ced it in front of Belle, whose eyes were red and swollen, and asked softly. Belle bowed her head and drank the tea. "Rhys, thank you so much." She said apologetically, feeling ashamed of having used him to get Calvin to give up on herpletely, but she had no other way, the average person couldn''t really provoke Calvin''s anger. "It''s okay." Rhys smiled gently, "I''ve told you, as long as it''s something you ask for, I''ll help." Belle smiled gratefully. Chapter 264 Emotions Out of Control Chapter 264 Emotions Out of Control "But I don¡¯t know why you did this." Rhys frowned, "Maybe I shouldn''t ask so much, but I''m really worried about you. You can let me know, I can help you or give you some advice." "I ..." Belle stammered, her eyes sunken for a moment before she said, "Calvin can only marry Lexie." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Rhys¡¯ eyes were fixed on her, seemed to see her through. "Do you really love Calvin?" He asked sharply. "It''s not about love, he has to marry her." She reiterated again. "You really think so?" Rhys frowned. Belle didn''t say anything. "Are you sure this will work?" He asked faintly, "Can you really be sure that his love for you can withstand your rejection in this way?" The distress in Belle''s eyes leaked faintly before it was finally covered by ayer of lonely and determined light. "It''s fate." After saying these words she stood up and prepared to go back to her bedroom to sleep. "Belle, we''re all adults, don''t do things you''ll regret." Rhys stood up and uttered. He loved Belle, but he loved her rationally and never wanted to use brutal or forced methods to get a person''s heart. He would not truly ept Belle until she fell in love with him from the bottom of her heart. But he was happy to help her. "Thank you, but I know what to do. Will you please continue to y my lover for some time?" Belle stopped at her tracks and begged him with plead in her eyes. Rhys nged elegantly a strand of hair that had fallen in front of his forehead, his thin lips pursed and a smile surfaced shallowly. "I''m happy to do so." He teased. Belle blushed and pursed her lips with a soft smile, "Thank you, Rhys, good night." She headed towards her room. This bedroom was in fact a princess-like room specially decorated for her by Rhys, meaning that she was pampered like a princess. Belle knew it, but she did not love him, so she could only bury her thanks in her heart. The next day, she got up early in the morning. When she walked into the living room, Rhys was waiting for her, and there was a steaming breakfast in the dining room. Rhys¡¯ cooking skills were first-ss. The food he made was not only delicious, but also good-looking. He really had an exquisite life. Calvin is also a man of exquisite life, but his macho thinking is so pervasive that he never cares to do anything like cooking. He thinks that men should be in business, not to do these trial things. But he cooked porridge for Belle on the day she was drunk, and Belle felt touched for he rarely did so. He was a man who did not even eat fruits, but loved green tea, which should be best one. Both are men, but the differences are so different. The person they love may not be the most perfect, but must be the most attractive and suitable for her. This was clear to Belle. "Belle, do we still have to go back to Harvey Mansion?" Rhys asked as he saw how she had packed up and was going out. "Yes, I''m going back to Harvey Mansion." Belle nodded and said, "I''ll be back here at night, it''s going to be like this for a while, will you mind?" She asked shyly, an apologetic smile on her face. "Of course not." Rhys shook his head and said softly, "Do you need me to apany you?" Belle hesitated and asked seriously, "Rhys, are you avable?" "Yes." Rhys replied decisively. She was the reason he hade to A City, for sure he was avable. "Thank you then, but it won''t take long." She smiled faintly, her heart astringent. "Don''t worry, I''m not an actor, but my acting skills are good, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied." Rhys teased, "I wish I could keep acting with you forever." Belle gave a bitter smile. Harvey Mansion was busy early in the morning, the exterior of the New Year''s banquet was basically set up, and there were bands and performance teams already in ce. When Belle appeared in pairs with Rhys in the Harvey Mansion, almost everyone was dumbfounded. Martin''s staff was greatly surprised, whispering. "Rhys, I''m really sorry for getting you into the scandal, it''s damaging to your reputation." Getting off the electric car and arriving at a secluded corner of Fragrance Garden, Belle apologized again. "You don¡¯t even care about that, I am okay with it!" Rhysughed brightly. "I''m already a scandal-ridden woman, it is not a big deal." Belle smiled bleakly, and was bashful and unconcerned about thesements, "Besides, I am indifferent to these outsidements." "Belle, you know what? This is what I admire about you, walk your own path, not concerning about the eyes of others." Rhys said heartily. Belle looked back at him and smiled. Rhys¡¯ hand gently wrapped around her waist and he whispered in her ear, "Take my hand, he''s Belle reached out to take his arm, resting her face on his arms. Rhys led her calmly towards the front. Calvin had juste out of the living room of the Fragrance Garden, and he looked up and saw Rhys walking hand in hand with Belle. The fire of jealousy at the bottom of his heart red up. Last night, he had lost sleep. When he returned to Fragrance Garden, he rushed straight up to the second floor. He did not want to believe what he was seeing, but when he saw that Dante and Aydin were gone, he knew it was true. This must have been a deliberate arrangement on her part, either her heart was no longer in him, or there was some other purpose or hidden agenda, but his heart was alreadypletely given to her. That day, she advised him to marry Lexie, he thought she was testing him or did not have confidence in him. In the past few days, in order to deal with the difficulties in front of him, he went to the capital to find a heavyweight of the Harvey family in the military world to see if he could suppress Tristan, but that old fox Tristan seemed to have known that he would make this move, and started to make the first move before he even returned from the capital. But he was not afraid of any of this. He was convinced that obliquity could not prevail over righteousness. He also believed that he would be able to ovee this hurdle. As long as Belle was with him, gave him courage, and they worked together to face the risks, even if they lost the Harvey Corp, they could still start all over again. But what struck him was that Belle had changed. Not only did she really hook up with Rhys overnight, she also showed her love in front of the entertainment media, which was chilling his heart. Last night, when he closed his eyes, all he could think of was the image of Rhys hugging her, and his heart felt like a knife gouging. The woman he loved had thrown herself into the arms of another man in front of him, even in front of the media. How should he fact that? Yesterday he lost control. It was the first time in his life that he had lost control and lost dignity, and it was all from the woman he loved, just as it had been three years ago, when all he could see was the images that had humiliated him. He had a smooth life. And all the scandal had been given to him by this woman. Last night, it took him soaking in biting cold water to clear his head. Sleeping in the big bed where they had made love, he was unable to believe it was real, and even woke up in his sleep. A few days before, she had been in his arms, but it changed in just a few days. There must be a hidden agenda, perhaps a misunderstanding. Three years ago, he had misunderstood her, which led to something that should never have happened. Now he didn''t want to misunderstand her. He decided that tomorrow he would find her and ask for rification. She kept telling him to marry Lexie, it must be the problem. She did not have confidence in her. Countless times he exined to her. She was a good girl, his grandmother thought so highly of her, there was no way she could be a sulty woman. So when he woke up this morning, he made a new decision. He dropped everything down, went to Rhys¡¯ to find her, nning to have a talk to clear up the misunderstanding. Then they were to make up as before. But the first moment he stepped out of the gates of Fragrance Garden, he saw a fact that once again he was unwilling to ept. Belle was cuddling with Rhys,ughing happily. What a cruel truth. His emotions were once again out of control. "Belle, how can you bring a man into the house?" He took a step forward and was about to grab her, but Rhys held out a hand to block him and said indifferently, "Calvin, watch yournguage, Belle has always been the woman I love, how can you say that?" Chapter 265 Heartbreak Chapter 265 Heartbreak "Belle,e here." Calvin''s eyes fixed on Belle, he extended his hand towards her, asking with distress, "Do you know the consequences of doing this? Do you know how heartbreaking I am?" His eyes were bloodshot, with dark circles under his eyes, his face was haggard. He stretched out his hand towards her once again, with expectation in his eyes and a hint of a longing smile on his face. Belle''s heart suddenly softened, almost rushing to jump into that warm, firm, familiar embrace without a second thought, but only a momentter, the impulse was suppressed. No, she couldn''t go to him. If she did, it would be a waste of effort. "Calvin, I don''t think there will be any bad consequences." She smiled at him and said lightly, "You marry your Lexie and I''ll be with my Rhys, what is wrong with that? Besides, we''ve been divorced from each other long ago, both legally and sensibly, and I don''t think there''s anything shameful about it, what do you think? " "Belle, when did you be such a brazen woman? Have you forgotten our love? Why do you have to be like this? Gave me a reason that will convince me." Calvin was so utterly enraged by Belle that he was almost roaring. He still could not believe it was true. "Calvin, Belle and I have been dating for some time. You have divorced, so I can date with her, please respect us." Rhys¡¯ handnded on her waist, he carried a confident smile. Calvin stared at his hand thatnded on Belle''s waist, the fire in his eyes about to burn up. That delicate waist belonged to him, that woman belonged to him, he had dered so dominantly more than once, but now, she belonged to another man, which he could not ept in any way. He was confident that he could definitely have her for the rest of his life, and he had never lost anything he wanted to have. "Belle, pleasee back to me, I won''t marry Lexie, in this life I only want you, will only marry you, even though I will lose everything." Calvin''s face was full of sorrow, and he begged towards Belle with true feelings. Belle''s hand clenched tightly, her heart ached, but she still said indifferently, "Calvin, why are you so annoying? Lexie has your child, who else can you marry if you don''t marry her? Don''t pester me, I''ve already get over you. Do you want me to be your concubine? That''s impossible. Rhys is devoted and good to me, I''ll be happy with him, so please leave me alone." But Calvin didn''t give up, but almost copsed and shouted, admitting his fault. "No, Belle, I just want you, I admit that I have been cold to you in the past, but I will change in the future. Believe me, I will treat you well in the future and will make up for you with the best things in this world." Belle suddenlyughed. "Calvin, you are too naive, how can a love with faults continue? It is already irreversible, just go and marry your Lexie. From now on we go our own way, it''s good for everyone." She said in a cold voice. Calvin''s heart broke and his face turned white as he looked at Belle in disbelief and asked, "Belle, are you really that heartless?" Belle twisted her face indifferently to the side, silent, forcibly holding back her tears from falling. "No, Belle, you''ve never been such a heartless woman, I know that. You wouldn''t do this to me, have you forgotten how we used to love each other? As I said, after the New Year, we will remarry, I will give you the most luxurious wedding in the world, you also promised. Have you ever thought about grandma? She has already given you the inheritance of Harvey Mansion, let you be in charge of the family , in this life you have long been mine, how can we go our separate ways?" Calvin said saddly, his forehead was covered with sweat, "You wouldn''t be so cruel, would you?" Belle turned her back, tears filling her eyes, and she bit her lip to keep them from flowing out. "Calvin, Grandma is good to me, I know that, and I thank her, so I have decided to forgive Martin, I won''t pursue his criminal responsibility. This is my reward to her, also, I will transfer the inheritance of Harvey Mansion to Lexie on the day you get married to her, there will be awyer to handle this matter. Our destiny has ended here. Goodbye." After a long time, she forced the tears back into her eyes and turned her face away, saying clearly and decisively. "No, Belle, it''s not possible." Calvin screamed in frustration, "Why did you have to make such a decision? Is there something hidden? Is someone threatening you? Tell me and I wille and sort it all out." He shouted with a ck face, losing his mind. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Calvin." Seeing Calvin so persistently pestering Belle, Paige was enraged and shouted angrily, "Calvin, it''s a disgrace to the Harvey family for you to beg a woman who doesn''t love you anymore in front of another man. She is already with another man, even if you get her back, will she be happy in the future?" Calvin originally wanted to persuade Belle to change her mind, but in the present situation, that was impossible. Thus, he stood still, in great sorrow. "Calvin, you have a wife, and she is pregnant with your child, why don''t you cherish her, but have to go to a sulty woman? Is that lesion three years ago not profound enough? Why do you have to be so stupid and infatuated? With our Harvey family''s reputation and status, there are plenty of such women. I''m telling you, from today onwards, you have to get her overpletely and marry Lexie." Paige''s face was full of seriousness as she sternly scolded. Rhys¡¯ eyebrows furrowed. "Paige, what do you mean by a sulty woman? I really don''t like to hear that." Rhys took a step forward taking Belle''s hand and said coldly, "I have traveled many ces in my life, what kind of women have I not seen? Belle is the woman I love, she is noble, dignified and beautiful, but your Harvey family is trampling on her dignity in this way. I now see it why she left your family. I am warning you, never insult my Belle again, or I will not be mercy. There are many families that are much powerful than your family, I won¡¯t let you bully Belle again.¡± Rhys said expressionlessly, wrapped his arm around Belle''s waist, his face full of tenderness, said with doting, "Belle, it''s really hard for you to stay in such a self-righteous family for so long, only you can stay, it''s impossible for anyone else to do so. Since no one here wees you, let''s leave now. " At this moment, Rhys was heartache. Belle was such a perfect woman, but she had no say in the Harvey family. Her mother-inw casually insulted her in face of outsiders, so there was not family for Belle to stay in that family. And Calvin had not done his duty to shelter her. He wanted to take her away from here forever. "No, Rhys, I promised Grandma Sophia that I would leave after the New Year banquet, and I wille to work here in the mornings these days as usual." Belle shook her head stubbornly and tilted her face to him, saying very seriously. "I didn''t expect you to really be this dutiful." Rhys shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly, "Alright, Belle, I''ll stay with you and won''t let anyone bully you." "Thank you, Rhys." Belle gave a faint smile and took his hand, no longer to look at Paige and Calvin, walking towards the inside of Fragrance Garden, "Rhys, I''ll go upstairs first to pick up something." "Okay." Rhys agreed dotingly. The two walked passed by. Calvin was unsteady on his feet and almost fell down. At this moment, he was not only angry, but also in distress. The woman he had tried with all his heart and soul to defend had walked into their home with another man in front of him, trampling his love on the ground. A voice inside him was calling out, he could not lose her, he could not live his life without her. "Belle, you have a very nice bedroom!" Rhys looked around Belle''s bedroom. The patterns she designed could be seen everywhere. Many of them were models of various types of cars, and many shells were painted in various colours by her, with various car models painted on them, hanging from some decorative openings. Rhys could not help by say, ¡°Belle, I finally know why you don''t like the princess room I decorated for you, you are really a peculiar woman, no wonder the cars are so well designed, so, in your world there are only cars." Belle''s heart was full of bitterness when he saw Rhys surveying the delicate papers and shells she had designed. He could never have imagined that all these things were designed to pass the loneliness when she was alone during the year of her marriage to Calvin. It was engraved in her heart, and impossible to forget in this life. Chapter 266 Fighting for Love Chapter 266 Fighting for Love "Are you going to take them all down?" Rhys couldn''t help but ask curiously when he saw Belle started to gather up the trinkets. "Yes, these are the only things in this room that belong to me, I made them with my own hands, so I''m going to take them with me. From today onwards I will never sleep here again, and this ce will not belong to me soon." She took the shapes and shells carefully. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she clenched her teeth to keep them from flowing. At this moment, Rhys decided that he would protect her, no mattered what she had experienced before or if she had a lover before. When Calvin rushed in, he saw Belle was putting away those things that he used to feel very happy and proud of. During the three years when Belle left, he would sometimes see those strange but very cute things through the doorway, and at that time, his heart would feel a kind of unspeakable She cut them off one by one, as if she was cutting his heart that his heart throbbed. "Put them down." He rushed in and grabbed one of the shells she was about to cut off and snapped out. Belle was focus on cutting the object in her hand, didn''t expect him to rush in and grab the shells, so she stopped immediately in shock. It was so close, she almost cut his hand. "What are you doing? Do you know this is dangerous?" Belle put down the scissors and shouted. "All these things are mine, why do you have to cut them off?" As if Belle had robbed him of his heart and soul, Calvin roared out and grabbed the shell with a deadly grip, ring at her with bloodshot eyes. "This is my stuff, I painted it, and these shells are gift from my father, why can''t I take them away?" Belle got angry and red at him viciously. "You can''t take them away." Calvin roared out viciously. "Please don''t be so overbearing, I won''t take away anything in this room because those are not mine, but these things are really made by me, so of course I have to take them with me." Belle exined patiently. "Nothing in this room belongs to you, this is our wedding room, everything belongs to both of us, and also, I am not fond of having another mane in our wedding room, now please get rid of that man immediately." Calvin, like a raging lion, dered overbearingly. "You are unreasonable." Belle was furious, "I''m telling you, these things are mine and I will take them away, you can''t stop me." Her eyes widened and she red at him, the two of them going toe to toe. Seeing that they were about to get into a fight, Rhys stepped forward and said mockingly to Calvin, "Mr. Harvey, a man should be modest to a woman, let alone a woman who was once married to you. To fight with her over this is really a disgrace to a man." "Shut up, you are not qualified to speak." Calvin turned around and directed his anger at Rhys, "Who are you meddling between a couple and acting as a shameful third party? How dare you judge me?" Calvin viciously barked at Rhys and pointed at the door, "This is my wedding room with Belle, please get out, no one cane in without my consent, please leave now, before Iy hands on you." Rhys stood quietly. Compared to Calvin''s constant anger, Rhys was much more elegant and graceful, he didn''t need to get angry with him, he just said, "The president of the Harvey Corp is so petty, it is so funny. If you are petty in the future, no woman will be with you." "Damn it." Calvin was provoked by these words, and his fist and struck at Rhys, but Rhys¡¯ head tilted and he reached out to catch his fist and mped it hard, "Mr. Harvey, I know you have learnt Taekwondo and you are good, but so what? You can¡¯t defeat me. In the past I didn''t mind you for the sake of Belle, but that doesn''t mean I''ll be infinitely tolerant, now, please learn to respect me, after all, we''re dignified people." Calvin''s mind was already on the verge of copse. Being lectured by Rhys, he was furious, while Rhys was elegant and collected. At that moment he twisted his hand and struck Rhys in the chest with his other hand in an instant, and at the same time stretched out a foot to hook his foot. Rhys was used to being elegant and gentle, so he did not expect Calvin to be such a beast, and immediately received a punch to the chest, and then his foot was hooked and he fell backwards. Calvin took advantage of the situation and flew over to crush his chest with one leg, grabbed his throat with his hand and roared with hatred, "What the hell is your purpose?" Rhys was unable to move because he had his throat in a chokehold, and Calvin was so strong that he could not breathe well. Under the emergency, he punched at Calvin¡¯s nose. With a cry of pain, Calvin felt a warm liquiding out of his nose, and when he felt it with his hand, it was all blood. In a fit of anger, he and Rhys wrestled together. "Stop, stop..." Belle had already been stunned by this sudden situation, and when she came back to her senses, the two of them had already struggled together, so she was so anxious and scared that she stood to the side and shouted loudly. At that moment, Paige, who had heard the news, came in and was stunned at the sight of the situation. The two of them, especially Rhys, heard Paige''s shout and realised that their emotions had gotten out of hand, so he put one hand on Calvin and shouted "Enough! At that moment, Calvin also came to his senses and stood up from the ground. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. His face was covered in blood from his nostrils, so horrible that Paige almost fainted when she saw him, rushing up to hold his face and asking with a sobbing voice, "Calvin, where did you hurt yourself?" She then turned her head and shouted, "Quick, get the family doctor here." Emily heard Paige''s shout and went downstairs. Calvin reached for the tissues on the table and wiped his face, then pulled out a piece of tissue and made it in a ball to plug his nose, saying sullenly, "I am okay, Mom." "How dare you fight in our Harvey Mansion? I don''t care who you are, I''m calling the police." When Paige saw that her son was injured, she was so angry that she shouted angrily and wanted to take out her mobile phone to call the police. "Mum, don''t make a fuss." Calvin stopped Paige with a gloomy face, nced back at Belle who was standing dumbfounded, covered his nose and strode away. Rhys also stood to the side in a mess. The moment Calvin turned his head to look at Belle, she saw the blood on his face, which was so shocking that her heart twisted up in pain. Paige sternly swept his eyes at Rhys and Belle, and was just about to lecture them on something, but probably thought of the warning Rhys had given her downstairs, she finally said nothing and turned to walk away. In an instant, they were all gone. Belle suddenly sat down on the bed like a deted ball, unable to say another word. "Calvin, things havee to this point today and you are still fighting over that woman, are you the president of the Harvey Corp? The men of the Harvey family are capable, collected, but you have fought over a woman several times. It is a disgrace for the family.¡± Paige walked down and chided Calvin, who was sitting sullenly on the sofa, gritting his teeth. Calvin rubbed his nose with his hand, his face was gloomy, his mind was full of chaos. The only one who could make him lose his mind time and again was that woman. He was baffled, he had obviously wanted to go up and advise her, but he had gotten into a fight. "Calvin, you are the young master of the Harvey family, the hunchback of the Harvey Corp, with ten thousand people under you. Have you thought that so many people are counting on you for food, so many families need to survive? We all hope that you can lead the Harvey Corp well, so that they can have a good future, but what is the situation now?" Paige sighed and gave a serious order. "I don''t care what kind of person you love, you must take the big picture, the interests of the family as the priority. These interests will always be greater than your own interests, as a descendant of the Harvey family, you must bear the burden, you can''t just rely on emotions. You must sacrifice your personal feelings for the interests of everyone, in exchange for the rise of Harvey Corp." Paige''s tone was very serious, not allowing him to have any more resistance. Calvin''s eyes were only deadly fixed on the ground, and Paige didn''t figure out how much of her words he had heard. Chapter 267 Gave a Date of Wedding Chapter 267 Gave a Date of Wedding "Calvin, I''m not forcing you, if you don''t marry Lexie, Harvey Corp will definitely have a risk. Many people will lose their jobs, many small and medium-sizedpanies wille over to annex our property in A City, it won''t be that easy for you to rise again. Do you remember Owen Bell, the popr figure in A City? Because he offended the official family, overnight he went bankrupt and took the debt, he will never rise again. I can''t see Harvey Corp in such a situation." As if she had made up her mind, Paige reiterated once again. "Mom, what about my happiness?" Calvin asked in a cold voice, his face expressionless. "Your happiness?" Paige sighed and asked rhetorically, "Aren''t you happy enough now? You have everything you want, on the global wealth list, the richest man in A City, these conditions are already something that many men are jealous. Now you are just asked to marry the future mayor''s daughter, and she is carrying your child in her belly, isn''t all this enough?" In Paige''s eyes, these were enough to make a man happy and proud for the rest of his life. "But Mom, these are not what I want, I would rather lose all of this." Calvin did not take Paige''s words to heart at all and murmured. Paige mmed the coffee table and shouted angrily, "Calvin, do you really think you are really that capable? If it weren''t for the solid foundation your father and I haveid over the past few years, if it weren''t for the Harvey family''s connections, and the powerful backers in both military and politics, do you really think you could have achieved so much? Don''t be too conceited. How many men in the gentry marry women not for the benefit of their family, and how many of them really want to marry women who don''t have a family background? You''re the only one who are so obsessed with love, but does she appreciate your love? She got a man home in front of you and injured you, and she stood there indifferent, can you really stand it? Only when you are strong, everything will belong to you. We have been strong and invincible, I will never allow you to fool around again." "Mom, don''t need to press me with these things, I am not one of those wimpy men in the gentry who have to rely on women''s nepotism to develop the family business. I have my own ideas and believe that with myself, I can rise to the top, I don''t need you to help." Calvin stood up and said coldly. "You ..." Paige failed to convince Calvin, and felt anxious, in a fit of anger, she was about to faint. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Calvin became anxious and hurriedly reached over to help her, asking in a panic. "Calvin, you are trying to piss me off." Paige sat down on the sofa and cried out loud, ¡°I have learned that Tristan hady hands on the Harvey Mansion, and he warmed that, he would collect the piece of Calvin''s face clouded over and a cold light erupted in his eyes, and after a long time, he casually spoke out tofort Paige, saying. "Mom, don''t worry, there is fairness and justice, our Harvey Corp is doing the right thing, we have nothing to be afraid of. Tristan can''t be powerful than thew." "Son, I''m afraid that by then it will be toote." Paige said with a tearful voice. For a moment, Calvin was disturbed by Paige''s tears, and after helping Paige into the bedroom to lie down, he walked out in a depressed mood. "Calvin, whether you agree with me or not, I have set the wedding for you and Lexie on the eighth day of the year." Paige''s voice boomed like thunder from behind him, and Calvin felt he waspletely dazed, he didn''t even hear Paige''s words afterwards, nor was he able to think about anything else, his mind was full of images of Rhys holding Belle in his arms, numbly walking away step by step. The Hummer drove crookedly in his hands. If Belle had given him the courage, he would have resisted. For him, there was no greater difficulty than the betrayal of his beloved one. Maybe resisting would really cost him everything, maybe it would be a bit hard, but he believed that with his skills, and Belle''s design for the luxury car, everything could be started again from scratch. But the fact was so cruel! Belle was with another man, leaving himpletely down, with no more courage to fight, and he could not find any excuse to continue, except to ept the reality, he really did not know what to do. He pulled into a nightclub and drank sullenly. In the ward, Lexie held a newspaper in her hand, a triumphant smile on her face. On top of the newspaper, the picture of Rhys holding Belle in his arms was clear and conspicuous, right in the best position of the headline, while Calvin was furious, like a raging lion. "Mum, it looks like I''m going to make it with Calvin." Lexie put down the newspaper and said joyfully. "How can you tell?" Jennifer asked in disbelief. Lexie smiledfortably and handed the newspaper to Jennifer, who looked at it with confusion and smiled. That woman was finally going to quit on her own, and had promised to give her daughter the inheritance of Harvey Mansion. Sure enough, the next day Paige brought news. "Jennifer, I''vee to bring you news today." Paige announced with a smile as soon as she entered the door. "Paige, what good news?" Jennifer asked deliberately. "We are going to be real inws and Lexie is going to be my daughter-inw." Paige smiled affectionately, and was full of pleasing smiles at Lexie. She only had one son, and she are not offend this daughter-inw. Lexie''s face flushed and her eyes were full of joy. "Mom, go ahead, don¡¯t beat around the bush." Lexie said shyly. "Okay, okay, I''ve decided that Calvin and Lexie''s wedding is scheduled for the eighth day of the first month, this is a good date, suitable for marriage." Paige was cheerful. "The eighth day of the first month, it''s really a good day." Jennifer was happy, nodded in agreement, Lexie will definitely be good to her mother-inw." "Mom, don''t worry, I will." After hearing the news, Lexie was full of smiles. The gloom in Paige''s heart was swept away at the sound of her words, and she was so happy that she smiled from ear to ear. The ward was immediately filled with joy and was enveloped in a happy atmosphere. Lexie out her mind at ease. Her wedding was on the eighth day of the year! It meant that in only ten days, she would be married to Calvin in a formal ceremony, and that she would officially be Mrs. Harvey. What could be more exciting than that? All those years of hard work were finally about toe true. The next day, the media began to report that Calvin, the richest man in A City, would be marrying Lexie, the daughter of the current deputy mayor, on the 8th day of the first month. Entertainment headlines even said, "Lexie will move into Harvey Mansion and be officially Mrs. Harvey." There were even newspaper headlines saying, "Calvin has finally marries a beautiful woman, and it is said that Lexie is pregnant." The wedding of Lexie and Calvin became the headline of almost all the entertain reporters, and became the topic of conversation in A City. Everyone was thinking what a lively scene this marriage would be, and how many senior executives and rich families would be involved. At the same time, the paparazzi''s omnipotent skills also came into y, as Belle''s embarrassing identity was dug up, and her love triangle with Calvin and Rhys was widely publicised, with her bing the third party to interfere with Calvin and Lexie, while having an affair with Rhys. In short, there were all sorts of rumours. Some newspapers scolded her for dating two men at the same time, while a few media outlets sympathised with her, revealing that her family had fallen on hard times and she was eventually swept away by her inws. But many of them vilified her. Although it was the middle of winter, Rhys¡¯ back garden was a rare shade of green. The evergreen vegetation brought in from all over the world had somewhat cleared up Belle''s depressed mood. She strolled through the garden with a faint smile on her face, but the asional unconscious glint of sadness in her eyes always tugged at Rhys¡¯ heart. He apanied her on her walk in the garden. She could no longer return to Ink Garden because of the media and the ubiquitous paparazzi. As long as she showed her face, the reporters would chase after her. She chose to stay at Rhys¡¯ house. Because Calvin had given Lexie a wedding date and met Tristan''s requirements, she no longer had to worry about Grandma Sophia¡¯s safety in the Harvey Mansion, let alone the safety of the Harvey Corp. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Sure enough, once she retired, everything would be fine. She was heartbroken but at peace. It was at this point that she made a decision that she was ready to forgive Martin. Of course, there was a more important reason for forgiving Martin, and that was Rosa. Rosa loved Martin, and Martin was to marry her. Martin was right. There are few marriages in the gentry where there is true love. Only a fool like her would believe in love and her result is a good proof of that. If Rosa married Martin, whom she loved, perhaps it would be perfect for a woman, and Martin might change after this painful experience. Chapter 268 Let Bygones be Bygones Chapter 268 Let Bygones be Bygones "Rhys, can you be sure that the ce where my mother lives won''t receive these media messages?" Belle remembered a problem, fortunately she had the foresight to request Rhys¡¯ private jet to take her mother out of A City in time to ce her within a remote town in Los Angelesst night. If she hadn''t been shifted away in time, then all this overwhelming media news this morning would have reached her mother¡¯s ears. "Don''t worry, it''s a globally famous Red Cross hospital, the director is on good terms with me and will take special care of your mother, the media news in A City is of little consequence." Rhys nodded his head and said with confidence. "That''s good, thank you, Rhys." Belle was relieved and said with gratitude, for Rhys she really had no way to express her gratitude other than to thank him. "It is okay." Rhys smiled gently, "But, you can''t just hide her for the rest of your life." "Yes, as long as we get past this storm, when my mother ispletely well and can ept all this, I will tell her. My mother has long experienced ups and downs, I believe she will be able to ept it." Belle said in a pensive mood. Rhys nodded thoughtfully. "Belle, do you care about the nonsense of those entertainment reporters?" Rhys asked gently as he mused. "No, I never cared." Belle shook his head and smiled bitterly, "These entertain reporters are either making up the story, or being manipted, or they are just trying to attract people''s attention. So I don¡¯t think I should care about then, as long as I am happy.¡± "So are you really happy now?" Rhys asked inquisitively as the two of them strolled leisurely. Belle froze, a self-deprecating smile on her face, and she was silent. "Belle, do you want me to send someone to shut up all these entertain reporters?" Rhys sensed her silence and asked gently with a sideways nce. He was walking idly, full of confidence. For something like dealing with the media, it was easy for him. "No need, Rhys, let bygones be bygones." Once again, Belle shook her head and refused. "Belle, I know you are suffering in your heart, but you don''t need to pretend, you can let me know your grievances." The two arrived at the beach, the back garden of the vi leaned against the sea, the view was very wide. They leaned on the railing and looked out over the sea. The sea breeze blew away the boredom in their hearts. "There are many people in this world had grievances every day, there is nothing strange about it, just treat it right." Belle said ndly. "Do you really intend to forgive Martin?" Seeming to remember something, Rhys looked out over the sea and asked. "Yes, I already wrote the forgiveness letterst night, and I will send it to Calvin on his wedding day along with the inheritance of Harvey Mansion." She nodded her head without thinking. "That''s your father''s murderer, how can you forgive him?!" Rhys¡¯ probing gaze fell on her face. With her forgiveness letter, Martin''s crime would be given a lighter sentence. Was she really going to let him off like that? "I believe he didn''t mean to get my father killed, he just let Bill set him up." Belle lowered her eyes and gently exined for him. Rhys looked at her, silent, the light in his eyes was as calm as the sea without a single ripple in sight. The phone rang. Belle picked up the phone. "Belle, where are you?" Lottie''s voice exploded from the phone like thunder. Immediately, Belle was afraid that Lottie had read about her downfall in the newspaper. "Lottie, I''m with Rhys." In order to reduce her anger, Belle truthfully said the ce. "So, you want to leave Harvey Mansion and leave that scum, right?" Lottie¡¯s anger reduced as expected after she heard Belle¡¯s voice. "Yes, that''s my choice." She replied in a low voice. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "But what about your child? He just kicked you out irresponsibly?" Lottie was worried. Would it be too silly to choose to leave him now at this time? "Lottie, you can''t me him for this, he doesn''t even know about it." Belle walked to the side and lowered her voice, "Lottie, please, this is my personal matter, can you please not ask about it? I thank you for your concern." Now she was afraid that Lottie would tell Calvin about her pregnancy, if that was the case, everything she painstakingly arranged would all go down the drain. "You''re crazy," Lottie gritted her teeth in anger, "Well, I could care less about you, you can just pretend I''m dead, but that scum of yours is lying in my cafe right now. He''s drunk, and stuck in my ce, and he can''t even be driven away. Last night, he smashed a lot my stuff, how should I ran by business?¡± Lottie was so angry that the muscles on her face twitched. If it wasn''t for the sake of Belle, she would have called the police to take him awayst night. What kind of sins had she done to know Belle? "What?" Belle''s face turned pale and tensed up, "How could he run to you?" Belle felt unreal, because the Calvin she knew never got very drunk. "Come on, did I invite him here? It''s not funny when he goes booze crazy and smashes up my shop, okay? My head is all over the ce right now, and I''m telling you, get this scumbag out of my face or I''m going to split him." Lottie said angrily. When she saw Calvinst night, she was sure that there were problems between him and Belle again, and sure enough, she saw all kinds of newspapers early this morning with the news that he and Lexie were going to get married. She couldn''t stand it any longer. He had nothing to lose, not only did he get to marry a beautiful woman, he even had a child, and he was so fulfilled that he came out to drink. Her good friend Belle, however, was miserable, but she did notint at all. Last night, if it wasn''t for the sake of Belle, she didn''t go on a killing spree against him, but today she couldn''t stand it anymore after seeing these media news. "Okay, Belle, you Virgin Mary, listen, you can do whatever you like, anyway, the future is your own path, I can''t control you, but you have to get rid of that scum now, or I will make him suffer." Lottie was furious, for that face that Belle did not want to let Calvin know about her pregnancy. "Don''t, Lottie, I''ll call Lennox right away and ask them toe and pick him up, he''ll pay you for the loss." Belle was flustered, for Lottie was really capable of doing anything. "Virgin Mary, you''re really kind, you''re still concerned about him even at this time. Okay, I''ll wait for you." Lottie said with sarcasm and ridicule. Belle could only said with a bitter smile, ¡°Lottie, don¡¯t be angry, I am doing this for your own good. Think about it, if the media know about it, it might cause another scandal, which will not be good for your reputation.¡± Lottie waspletely speechless. She wanted to say that if there was really any scandal, it would increase the poprity of her cafe, and she didn''t care as long as she could get back at that scum, but she just said resentfully, "Do it as soon as possible." Lottie hung up the phone and looked at Calvin, who was still lying on the coffee table in his sleep. He was indeed handsome and was lucky to know Belle. Belle called Lennox and told him the address, and Lennox hurriedly led his men towards the Elegance Caf¨¦. When Calvin opened his eyes, he was sleeping in his own bed, the white sheets were dazzling his eyes, and the bright light from the window was hitting his eyes mercilessly. How had he gotten home? He remembered that before he slept, he seemed to be searching all over the street for Belle, his heart aching and sad. He did not want to see her stay with Rhys, can''t let her stay with another man, that was the only realisation in his mind. She belonged to him, no one could take her away. How could his woman stay with another man? He would go mad. And then, there was nothing more to know. His right clenched, a hard burning sensationing from his palm, and he lifted his hand, releasing his fist. A seashell was lying in his palm, covered in blood. "Belle." With pain inside his heart, he re-clenched his fist and stood up to run towards the second floor. It was the same shell that he had grabbed in Belle''s room yesterday. At that time, his hand was covered in nosebleed and it was stained on the shell, but he had held it tightly, even when he was drunk and fell asleep. Now it urred to him that he went to Lottie''s caf¨¦ before he fell asleep. Belle must have sent him back. Chapter 269 Your Hearts Are so Cruel Chapter 269 Your Hearts Are so Cruel "Belle, Belle." Pushing open the door to the bedroom on the second floor, he found that it was empty, not only Belle''s things were gone, even the original decoration was also gone, so anxiously he shouted, "Where is Belle? What''s going on?" Not long after, Emily came running in, and seeing Calvin''s appearance, she understood what was going on. With tears in her eyes, she said in a trembling voice, "Young master, madam has asked someone to repack this ce, saying that it is intended to be a wedding room for you and Miss Lexie." Emily dropped her tears as she spoke, she was sad that Belle had gone. "With Lexie?" Calvin froze and asked with a cold face, "Who said that?" "It was told by Madam, it''s already been published in the newspaper, and the list of guests for the wedding has been sent out." Emily''s tears flowed out. Calvin suddenly understood something, his mind slowly recalled everything, his face turned white and he fell onto the sofa on his butt. "Young master, do you really not want Mrs. Harvey anymore?" Emily asked with a trembling voice. Calvin''s fingertips stroked his temples, his headache splitting. "Young master, I have a request, if Mrs. Harvey really leaves, please transfer me to Ink Garden. Can you do me this favor for the sake of me staying at Harvey Mansion for so long and being old?" Emily said tremulously, her heart aching. If Lexie really became Mrs. Harvey, she would have a hard time in Fragrance Garden, so it would be best to hide in Ink Garden for the time being, and when Grandma Sophia passed away, she would retire. Calvin lowered his head and squeezed his eyes shut, Emily''s words made him even annoyed. "Young master, why don''t you go beg Grandma Sophia? Maybe she has a solution." Emily knew what was on Calvin''s mind, and seeing him in such distress, she gently reminded him. Calvin sat in a daze. There were soundsing from the corridor. Paige was leading someone towards the upper floor. "You guys redecorate and design this floor in the shortest possible time, the wedding room should be about luxury andfort." Paige instructed the person next to him as he walked. "Yes, madam." The person following beside Paige ttered in reply. Mr. Harvey was going to marry the daughter of Tristan, who was on the rise in the official world, and this was the envy of many people''s eyes. In their eyes, this was win-win co-operation, and Mr. Harvey would have a bright future, so many people came to kiss his ass. Paige was delighted to see this. The group soon pushed open Belle''s bedroom. Soon, Paige was startled. Calvin was standing in the bedroom with a gloomy look on his face, his stern eyes gazing at Paige and the others who barged into the room. "Mom, what are you doing?" He asked in a deep voice, his face expressionless. "Calvin, you''re here." Paige saw Calvin''s terrible face when she entered, but she didn''t react much, she just smiled and said lightly, "It''s good that you''re here, there''s just something I need to discuss with you today." "Mom, I''m asking you, what are you doing bringing these people here?" Calvin pointed at these people in front of him and once again questioned. "Calvin, this is your and Lexie''s wedding room, so of course I have toe and redecorate it." Paige avoided his eyes, but also said calmly and majestically. "Mom, please tell them to get out first." Calvin did not even look at the people following Paige''s side and shouted. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Those people were frightened by Calvin''s look and looked at each other. "You guys go out first." Paige was worried about Calvin''s hot temper, and busily sent them out. Calvin stepped forward and kicked the door of the room shut. "Mom, why don''t you ask my opinion before you do something? This is my wedding room with Belle, it was before, it is now, and it will be in the future, no one can change it. This second floor house is all hers, why do you bring people to break in? This is illegal trespassing, it is a crime in thew, don''t you understand?" Calvin''s eyes burst out in anger, he was very disgusted with Paige repeatedly taking matters into her own hands. Paige knew what was on Calvin''s mind, sighed and said, "Calvin, I understand your feelings, but this is what Lexie asked for. She wants this room as her wedding room, do you think I can disagree?" "She''s nothing, she''s not even worthy of carrying Belle''s shoes. Tell her that no one is allowed toe here and ruin it." Calvin sneered and said in an angry voice. "Calvin, you are making things difficult for me." Paige was awkward that Calvin was determined to keep the ce, but Lexie was the bride, couldn''t she even meet this request? "Since it''s difficult, then don''t do anything." Calvin said coldly. "Calvin, Belle has already told Lexie that the inheritance of Harvey Mansion will be transferred to her, since so, this is Lexie''s ce, she has the right to decide everything." Paige persuaded. "That''s enough." Calvin''s anger rose from his heart, and his red eyes stared at Paige and he sneered, "Mom, your hearts are so cruel, not only do you want to drive her away, but you also want to im her only property inheritance. Only you and Lexie could do such a heartless and unrighteous thing. She refused toe back to me, just because the people in our family are snobbish and heartless." Calvin was holding the shell in his hand, it was the only thing that Belle had left, he had taken it back with his blood, even though he had grabbed it shamelessly and had been beaten by Rhys, he did not regret it at all, it was the only thing he could have. Paige''s face turned white, her heart was filled with grief and regret, and a chill ran through her body as she realised that she might lose her son''s heart from now on. "Calvin, don''t me me for being cruel, I''m doing this for your own good." She sobbed, tears escaping her eyes. "If it''s really for my own good, then please don''t do anything." Calvin''s expression was cold, "I won''t appreciate your help, if Lexie insists on marrying me, let her be prepared to stay alone for the rest of her life." "Calvin, but the wedding date has already been published in the newspaper by Tristan, and it has been widely publicized, everyone knows about it, and the fact that Lexie is pregnant with your child has also been told to the whole world. What else can you do but marry her?" Paige wiped her tears and said with distress. Things hade to this point, her son was stubborn, and she, as a mother, could do nothing about it. After all, this was her son, so she could only swallow her tears. He was in a bad mood, and she, as a mother, could only suffer his anger. "Mom, if you feel there is nothing you can do, you can do nothing. This marriage date is given by you, you take care of it." After Calvin finished these words coldly, he stepped away and walked towards the outside. His words were like an awl stabbing at Paige''s heart. "Calvin, what did you say?" She said angrily, "Right now, other than this, what else can I do? It''s not me forcing you to get married, but you have to. I don''t expect you to be filial to me, but at least you have to respect me and do your own thing right. It was not me told you to knock Lexie up, since she is pregnant, you have to take responsibility." Calvin''s footsteps just paused, his face was full of gloom, and he walked away. In the corridor of Ink Garden, Rosa sat in the chair in a depressed mood. It had been many days since she had seen Belle, and the New Year''s banquet was only three days away, and before the evening banquet they had prepared had even begun, they had received the news that Calvin would be marrying Lexie. This news was too tragic for Rosa. So much so that she had lost all confidence in Harvey Mansion. That woman Lexie made her sick, and when she had nothing to do these days, she would sit here and sulk. "Rosa, what''s wrong? Not feeling well?" When Martin walked in from outside, he saw Rosa sitting in the chair sighing in frustration, and couldn''t help but ask. "Martin, the men of your Harvey family are not honorable and open-minded, I am now disappointed in the men of your Harvey family." Rosa became even more depressed after seeing Martin, and said with a beak. "Oh." Martin felt his heart jumped. Could it be that she knew about the crime he hadmitted? At this, he was nervous and asked, "Rosa, have I offended you? Why are you so disappointed with me?" Rosa froze and looked up to see Martin nkly, suddenly she burst outughing, "Martin, I wasn''t talking about you." "Not about me?" Martin''s heart was relieved and he couldn''t help but be interested, asking with a hint of interest, "Then who are you talking about? My father?" Rosa was genuinely amused by him and pped him and said, "You know it''s not, but you''re making fun of me like that. I''m talking about Calvin." When Martin heard this, a light smile appeared on his face, "Do you also like Calvin? Want to marry him?" "Martin, don''t be ridiculous." Rosa was so anxious that she jumped down from the chair and stomped her feet. "Okay, I''m not going to joke with you anymore." When Martin saw Rosa''s face turning red with anxiety, he found it amusing and couldn''t bear to make fun of her anymore, but asked, "What''s going on? "Martin, I didn¡¯t expect that Calvin is a heartless man. Belle was so good, in my opinion, no one is as smart as her. She has a delicate heart and is kind and beautiful, but such a beautiful woman can''t get love. What is Lexie and how can Calvin marry her? The men in your Harvey family are so blind, I''m now disappointed in your Harvey family." Rosa was filled with grief and indignation. Chapter 270 The Persistent Mr. Harvey Chapter 270 The Persistent Mr. Harvey Only when Martin heard this did he understand what Rosa was upset about, he then sneered and said, "It''s not that Calvin is blind, but he simply doesn''t deserve Belle, but Belle will be relieved sooner or she will be unhappy to be with Calvin." "No, I think they were meant to be a verypatible couple, I just don''t know why such a heartbreaking oue appears." Rosa couldn''te out of her sorrow and murmured, "Martin, if you''re as much of a bastard as Calvin in the future, I won''t forgive you." Martin''s heart jumped as he listened and joked, "You''re worrying about me even before you marry me. Don''t worry, I won''t fail you and will make you happy." "Really?" Rosa lifted her bright eyes. Martin''s heart fluttered, such a bright and hopeful gaze really shot into his gloomy heart like a million rays of light. For the first time, Martin had a sense of manly responsibility welling up from the bottom of his heart, a desire to embrace her and give her the promise of a lifetime of love and affection, but the hidden uneasiness in his heart made him unable to say anything. He only smiled and stroked her hair, bowed his head and walked away. Rosa looked at his figure as he walked further and further away, and there was an unspeakable feeling of despondency in her heart. Calvin passed in front of her, as if he did not see her, and walked straight inside. Rosa knew that he was here to visit his grandma. The anger in her heart suddenly burst out at the sight of Calvin, causing her to shout unhappily, "Calvin." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Calvin stopped at his tracks, his back to her, but he didn''t say anything. "Calvin, do you really want to abandon Belle and marry a vulgar woman like Lexie?" Calvin''s back stiffened and he was silent. "So you are such a vulgar man, with no taste and no sense of responsibility. The men of your Harvey family are really not worth relying on, I am sorry for Belle, and at the same time I despise you." Rosa continued to say out her grievances. Calvin still did not say a word. "Lexie has a father who is the deputy mayor, so that? She has a bad character, and she is vain, can she shoulder the burden of the Harvey family? Belle has no a rich family, but she is smart and capable. The car she designed has captured the hearts of many people. Why can''t you see the merits of such a smart and beautiful woman? Everyone can see that which one of them is better, can¡¯t you see that?" Rosa became more and more angry as she spoke, and she stomped her foot. "You are a man of vanity, I don''t care to associate with men like you anymore, and I seriously despise you." At this, she stomped her foot, twisted around and ran away, her heart full of grief and anger. If Calvin married that Lexie, she would have to face that disgusting and arrogant woman every day after she married in, and she could imagine how hard it would be. She didn''t want that! Calvin walked into the house. After waiting for a long time, Ruth came out of and said softly, "Young master, just go, your grandma won''t see you." Calvin stood bewildered and stubborn. He wanted to tell his grandmother that he did not want to marry Lexie, but she seemed to have known he woulde and just closed the door. Calvin was so despondent that he walked out in depression. Thepany now let him off the hook after he acquiesced to the wedding date given by Paige, and Tristan was no longer a threat to the Harvey Corp. He drank one ss of wine after another into his belly, and his head gradually became dizzy. He staggered out, hailed a taxi and drove towards the front. The melodious sound of the piano cascading from Belle''s fingers was intoxicating. Rhys sat on the sofa listening to the beautiful music and sipping his coffee, rxed and happy. Belle was also immersed in the beauty of the music, ying the piano with a concentrated look. Baby, is the music yed by mummy nice? She said silently in her heart to the baby in her womb, believing that it could hear the beautiful music as well as she did. From now on, she would y the piano for it every day. The mobile phone rang abruptly over and over again, breaking the quiet and cozy atmosphere. The ringtone came from the mobile phone on the piano stand, which was none other than Belle''s mobile phone. She picked up the phone. "Belle, Belle,e home with me." Calvin called out from the phone. Calvin? Where was he? Belle was shocked! From his voice, it seemed that he had been drinking a lot and was around here. His voice was gruff, his tone was a bit drifting, and his words were a bit incoherent, so Belle could conclude that he had been drinking a lot. This guy had been drinking again! "Belle,e out, please,e home with me." Calvin''s voice kept calling out over the phone, and Belle panicked and looked around, there was no one outside Rhys¡¯ vi, so she hung up the phone with relief. Not long after, the phone rang again. Belle looked at the phone with apprehension. Where was he? How much wine had he drunk? Thinking about Lottie''s usation yesterday, her heart couldn''t help but tangle up. She was really worried that he would cause trouble when he was drunk. The phone rang stubbornly, relentlessly. Belle was ruthless in not looking at the phone. Rhys sat aside and looked at the phone, wrinkling his brow. He knew the call must be from Calvin. He looked at Belle. Belle stood up and looked at the phone, her face was white and her mind was in a trance. After the phone rang for a while, it finally calmed down. "Rhys, I''ll go back to my room to rest first, I''m so tired." She said politely as she took the phone and just nced at the number on it and pressed the off button. She was indeed tired and mentally exhausted. "Okay ..." Rhys had just nodded, and he saw the butler running in from outside, calling out under his breath, "Mr. Atkinson, there''s someone beating on the door outside, saying he wants to see you." "Oh," Rhys frowned slightly, "Who is it?" "Mr. Atkinson, it''s a young man, yelling that he wants to see ..." The butler didn''t say anything more but took a look at Belle who was standing at the side. Rhys understood and waved his hand at him. The butler walked off. "Well? Do you want to see him?" Rhys asked towards Belle. It was surprising that he would find his way here! "No." Belle hesitated for only a moment and immediately shook her head, "Rhys, please ask someone to send him back." She finished ndly and turned back towards the room. Rhys thought for a moment and stood up to stride outside. "Belle, Belle,e out,e home with me." Calvin''s cheeks were red as he tapped on the vi''s door and called out towards the inside. Rhys approached and looked at him coldly without speaking. "Rhys, what do you have in mind? Why did you hide my Belle? Why did you have to be a shameful third party?" When Calvin saw Rhys, he immediately shouted as if he met his enemy and asked angrily. Rhys only smiled and said politely, "Calvin, Belle doesn''t love you anymore, don''t pester her again, she won''te out to see you." "No, Belle loves me, she even agreed to remarry me, we were still together a few days ago, there is no way she would forget me so quickly. It is because you have ruined our rtionship." Calvin pped the door, gritting his teeth, and then shouted towards the door, "Belle, Belle,e out." Belle stood in front of the bedroom window looking out the front door, her heart was so restless, as Calvin''s shouts outside grew louder and more urgent, her heart began to panic and be irritated. "Belle, I won''t go back until youe out today, I must bring you home today." Calvin screamed through the gate. "Stop shouting, she won''te out to see you, hurry back to marry your Lexie." When Rhys saw that he was struggling to scream at the top of his voice and after screaming for a long time, he didn''t see Bellee out, he only had to calmly advise Calvin. "Impossible, I must take her home today." Calvin was stubborn. "If you have that patience, then take your time and wait, I won''t bother you." Rhys gave an indifferent smile and said casually, "Why didn¡¯t you treat her well in the first beginning?" After saying these words, he looked at the gloomy sky and twisted around to walk back. Belle stood in front of the window for a long, long time, until she could not hear Calvin''s voice, then she walked numbly towards the sofa. As soon as she sat down, she felt dizzy and wanted to vomit, so she just reclined on the sofa and closed her eyes. Gradually, it seemed to drizzle outside, then the rain grew heavier and the cold wind howled. She felt a chill. The phone in the room rang, and when she picked it up, it was Rhys¡¯ gentle voice. "Belle,e out for dinner." Dinner? Belle was stunned, had she been standing in front of the window for hours? "Okay, thanks." Despite having little appetite, she agreed politely. Standing up, she felt a whirlwind and held onto the sofa to stand firm before slowly walking out. "Belle, are you not feeling well?" Rhys looked at her worriedly, "You don¡¯t look good, I must take you to the doctor tomorrow." "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Belle lowered her eyes and shook her head, picking up the soup spoon in front of her. "Mr. Atkinson, Mr. Atkinson." The butler came in a hurry again. Chapter 271 The Crazy Mr. Harvey Chapter 271 The Crazy Mr. Harvey "What is it?" Rhys asked without raising his head. "Mr. Atkinson, that young man is still standing by the gate, it''s been an afternoon, stubbornly refusing to leave, saying that he must take away ...," the butler looked at Belle again and didn''t speak anymore. Belle¡¯s head went nk. It was already dark and stormy, was he still standing there? How long had he been standing there! Her face went even paler. "Okay, I know." Rhys nodded towards the butler, who turned around and left again. Belle began to fidget. Rhys¡¯ deep gaze looked at her. "What, do you want to see him?" He spoke softly again. "No..." Belle spoke unconsciously, and the hand holding the soup spoon began to tremble. "Are you sure?" Rhys looked at her shaking hand and asked again. "Uh-huh." Belle nodded mechanically. "Okay then, wait, I''ll go and tell him to go home." Rhys nodded his head. "Rhys, please, don''t stimte him, have someone send him home." Belle pleaded. "Okay, I know what to do." Rhys smiled at her. Belle couldn''t eat anything anymore and looked out at Rhys¡¯ back as he walked out. At some point the phone rang. "Hello." It was a long time before Belle picked up the phone with a trembling heart. "Miss, this is Aydin, after keeping watch for the past few days, I finally found out today that there is a small window behind Hudson¡¯s ward, there is a white water pipe next to the window, so someone came in through there, and the syringe was pulled out again today." Aydin said softly over the phone. "Oh my." Belle''s heart instantly jumped wildly, there was still someone who wanted to harm Hudson. She had already agreed to retreat to Harvey Mansion and agreed to stay away from Calvin, why would someone else want to harm Hudson? What the hell was going on here? "Miss, should I call the police?" "No, don''t alert anyone yet, continue to keep an eye on him until you catch that person. I will double your reward for these few days. Tell the nurse as soon as you find out the syringe has been removed, have her continue the infusion." Belle thought of a countermeasure instantly and instructed softly. "Okay." Aydin put down the phone. That was close! Belle rubbed her hand over her chest, fortunately she had sent the two bodyguards to secretly guard the hospital, otherwise there was no telling what would happen. It was obvious that someone wanted Hudson to be unable to stand up and recover. A deliberate plot to kill! Criminals must not be tolerated. She had already left, it couldn''t have been Lexie who had done the deed! So, who else was trying to harm Hudson? Her head ached, in a mess. Suddenly, she remembered Calvin standing at the gate. All he knows was to drink and fool around, and now his father was in danger, and he didn''t even know? Thinking of this, she ran towards the outside. The bitter north wind howled and the cold rain pelted her face. It was cold! She had just walked out and had to retreat to get an umbre. It was so cold, and he had been standing here all afternoon. This man was so stubborn! Belle had never thought he would be so stubborn! "I''m telling you, if I don''t take Belle away today, I am not leaving." The man was standing straight, his long-numbed legs standing obstinately outside the stainless steel gate. His straight suit, his thick ck hair all drenched, the rain was dripping down his forehead, but his magnificent body stood in the storm, obstinate and firm, his eyes carried brave and fearless loneliness and steadfastness. Rhys walked step by step with arge ck umbre, his eyes cold as he stood watching him from the inside of the door. The torchlight illuminated the door as if it were daylight. There was a door between them, but they stood in two worlds. His eyes grew deep and dark, introspective, staring straight at the man standing outside the gate. Had Calvin been drinking? Yes, but his eyes told him clearly that he was notpletely drunk. The stubbornness in his eyes was sullen, determined and sharp. Calvin was not drunk and disorderly, but knew exactly what he was doing. Rhys¡¯ heart trembled, and for the first time he had a shock. Calvin was the business tycoon of A City, rich and powerful, rigid and calm, with excellent tactics. But such a man was apletely different person when faced with love. From the moment Calvin saw him appear by Belle''s side again, he disyed an almost childish rage, jealousy, and even fought with him,pletely disregarding his image, hepletely lost his manly self-respect in front of the media. Today, if not for the countless pinhole cameras installed in front of his vi and the borate arrangements made long ago to eliminate all media approaches, by now it would have been surrounded by the news media. He has always lived a strict life, and his private life is also very low-key, even this vi is facing the sea, in the shape of a nest, hidden in the vi group. The location is very hidden, never been photographed by the media. The reason why he has been able to maintain his mysterious identity all these years is rted to his words and behaviour. But for the sake of Belle, his mysterious identity had been revealed, and even this vi had almost been exposed. He thought to himself that this was the first time he had repeatedly appeared in public for the sake of a woman in spite of his identity. But, until this moment he was shocked by the man in front of him! It was clear that Calvin was far more irrational than he was. His love seemed even more childish and crazy. Was this true love? Was a man with such a true nature his strength or a soft point? It was very scary that a sessful man, a man who is a leader in the business world, was so out of control when it came to his feelings. This was the worst thing that can happen to a sessful man! It was enough to ruin everything for this man. Obviously, he didn''t realise this, or perhaps he was willingly to face it. If that was the case, then it could only mean that his love for Belle was true. It didn''t matter if he lost everything. It seemed that in just a moment, he understood why he could not win Belle''s heart. It was because his love was far from Calvin''s forgetfulness and deep. Calvin loved Belle far more intensely than he did, and all of his nonchnce and madness were shown because he loved Belle, cared for her, and did not want to lose her. And he was far worse. Perhaps this was true love, and he had never had it. That was why he was ever so calm. If he could meet a woman who drove him crazy, he thought maybe he would be as crazy as he was for once. A feeling of jealousy crept up in his heart. Even if he lost his career sess for this, it would be worth it to have this kind of love. Having been through the business world, he was used to seeing the faces of men who would do anything for fame and fortune, even gambling with their marriages, just to get sess in their careers. Money, fame and status had long eroded the reality of love to an ugly state, and Calvin had indeed refreshed his eyes. In this instant, he had a strong reversal of Calvin''s image, seeing in him his own persistence, and likewise, he had not sumbed to Alyssa''s marriage for profit, although the road ahead was perhaps all but unpredictable. A heavy sigh was inevitable within his heart. "Rhys, open the door and hand over Belle." After a long and intense confrontation between the two men''s eyes, Calvin spoke forcefully. "Can you be sure that Belle will go with you?" Rhys smiled faintly and asked, and he looked stoically at the man standing soaked in the rain, specting on the look in his eyes. "She will." Calvin replied almost without hesitation, his pitch-ck eyes growing clear as he looked ahead, a charming smile floating up on his face. Rhys was startled and followed his gaze to the stone path of the garden. A delicate figure holding a dark and heavy umbre was walking step by step towards this side, her figure was so thin and weak that she seemed unable to shield herself from the storm, yet she was still walking firmly towards this side in the cold wind. Almost at the same time, Calvin''s eyes brightened. Rhys¡¯ heart sank low. "Belle, you''ve finallye." Calvin''s voice had a hint of exuberance, and there was an eager smile on top of his rain-soaked face. Belle gradually approached and stood still. Two men were standing in the storm, right beside her, one on one side with her, the other outside a door away, but her gaze fell on the face of the rain-soaked man outside. His body soaked through, his magnificent body looking so lonely and depressed in the wind and rain. He was the man she loved so much, the man she had longed for countless times in her dreams, the man she could easily have today, but she stood still, indifferent. Instead, her hands were shaking slightly, and ckness came over her eyes. What was this man doing standing stubbornly in the rain with his body all wet? Didn''t he know that his father was facing hardship right now? Shouldn''t he be there to defend his family''s interests? "Belle,e with me." Calvin''s eyes were warm with the light of hope as he reached out his hand through the gap and handed it to Belle. Belle just looked at him coldly. "Calvin, don''t be presumptuous, I am not going to go with you. Who do you think you are? There is no longer any rtionship between us long ago, why should I go with you? Is there any reason for me to Property ? N?velDrama.Org. do so? Don''t forget that you are about to marry Lexie, you are in no position toe over and force me. Get out of here and go and take care of your father." Belle said coldly, not meaning to go with him. "No, Belle, I will never marry anyone but you in this life,e with me, I will take you out of here, let''s go live somewhere else. Believe me, the person I love is you." Calvin held out his hand insistently. Belle looked at him, the bitterness in her eyes flickered, and within a moment she sneered. Chapter 272 A Huge Surprise Chapter 272 A Huge Surprise "Calvin, are you a three-year-old child? Please don''t be so naive and childish, okay? You are talking about these unrealistic words, don''t you feel bored?" Belle scoffed at his speech, her face full of mockery. Was this guy still the same tactful and dark man? Why did he look like an unintelligent child in her eyes now? He was still here talking about love and being crazy about it, did he really not know the predicament that Harvey Corp is facing? "Open the door, open the door." Calvin knew that it was hard for him to convince her, he was used to conquering her by force, but the love of his life was out of his reach, so he became anxious and he pushed the door and shouted. Rhys stood unmoving, his sunken eyes looking at Belle. "Go away, it''s impossible between us." Tears soon filled Belle''s eyes, looking at him standing in this cold wind and bitter rain in his thin clothes, she felt her ache, twisted her face away, biting her lips tightly, and shouted. A gust of north wind nearly swept the umbre out of her hands, and her thin body shook with the wind. "No, I won''t go." Calvin wanted to go up and embrace her, but the heavy door blocked him, he was so anxious that he shouted, "Belle, I know you love me, there is no way you will forget me. We were together a few days ago, you are only doing this now to make me get over you, so that I can go and marry Lexie and then keep Harvey Corp save, right? I''m telling you, I won''t give in, I''d rather lose everything than you." "Don''t be presumptuous, okay?" Calvin''s stubbornness made Belle''s heart instantly tangled together, her heart was surrounded byplicated taste, which contained an unspeakable excitement. He really understood her, and it was considered that she had not misjudged him, but she had already made up her mind to keep all the glory that belonged to him, so that he could still live in the same rich life as before. It was so cold! She shivered and her body felt light and fluffy. As the wind howled, she felt freezing cold. Her hands and feet were already numb, and she had been standing all afternoon, her legs were even weaker now. Her face was so pale. Rhys saw her abnormality and was about toe closer to support her. "Don''t touch her, she''s mine." Calvin of course saw her weakness and roared angrily towards Rhys, raising his eyes to look at the high gate with a sharp wire standing skyward, but that did not stop him from his determination to take Belle away, and with little hesitation he climbed towards it. "Don''t, it''s dangerous." Belle saw him recklessly climbing the gate, as if he was going to climb over the door and enter, but how dangerous it should be with those sharp wires above. Seeing his bloody hands in a trance before her eyes, she felt her heart hung in her throat, and her whole body trembled even more violently. When another even fiercer north wind came again, Belle''s eyes went ck and the umbre in her hand was blown far away by the gale, and she no longer had the strength to resist anything as she slowly fell backwards, fainting. "Belle, Belle." The two men shouted at her almost simultaneously. "Quick, open the door." Calvin roared in anger as he climbed even harder towards the top. "Belle." Rhys approached towards her with his umbre, picking up the fainted Belle from the ground and shouting anxiously, but he still calmly pressed the doorbell button with the remote control in his hand. The door finally opened. Calvin jumped down and rushed towards the inside. "Belle." He pushed Rhys away and snatched Belle into his arms, seeing her face pale, her eyes tightly closed, not responding to him even if he shook her, his heart was scared and grieved. "Get to the hospital." Rhys was sober, and soon shouted out. This crypletely woke Calvin up, and he finally came to his senses. He hugged her tightly in his arms, stood up and ran towards the outside. Rhys quickly ran to the garage and started the car, the Rolls Royce soon caught up with Calvin, yelling at him in a low voice, "Quick, get in." The streets were dark at this time, and the wind and rain were so fierce that no pedestrians could be seen, let alone taxis, besides Rhys''s vi was in the more secluded outskirts of the city. For the sake of Belle''s illness, Calvin carried her and got into Rhys¡¯ car, which drove off in a hurry towards the front. In the VIP ward of the People''s Hospital. "How is it? Dr. Hawkins, how is the patient''s condition? Why did she faint?" Dr. Hawkins, the most experienced veteran doctor of internal medicine, lifted her weathered face and looked at the face of the anxious Calvin, holding up the frame of her sses and asking in a lofty manner, "May I ask, who are you to the patient?" "I am his husband." Calvin replied without hesitation. "And you?" The old doctor interrogated. "I''m her friend." When Rhys walked up after parking his car, Calvin had already opened the best temporary ward and invited the most experienced doctor over. At that moment, he just stood to the side, and despite his concern, he was not willing to fight with Calvin in front of the doctor, so he just replied indifferently. Dr. Hawkins turned to Calvin. She had worked in this hospital all her life and had never asked about other gossip, and had never seen the boss behind this hospital. Besides, Calvin had never worked in this hospital, so Dr. Hawkins did not know him. "When was your wife''sst period?" Dr. Hawkins asked. "I don¡¯t know." Calvin was baffled by Dr. Hawkins''s question and just shook his head. Could her fainting be rted to a gynaecological condition? "Hey, young people really don''t know anything, have a blood test first." Dr. Hawkins shook her head and said simply. "Okay, there won''t be any major illnesses, right?!" Calvin was rmed by Dr. Hawkins, wondering what was going on, and even more worried that Belle''s fainting might be rted to some other major illness. Dr. Hawkins looked up at him again and did not reply. Calvin was creped out by her inscrutable expression, so he could only nod and do as he was told. An hourter, the blood test results came out. Dr. Hawkins just looked at the blood test results and nodded her head. "Young man, your wife is almost three months pregnant, she has severe malnutrition problems plus emotional fainting, she needs to be hospitalised to keep the fetus. She is very weak now and needs nutrition, or it will have bad impact on the baby.¡± Dr. Hawkins said solemnly, looking at Calvin who was full of doubts. As she spoke, she shook her head and sighed. His wife was pregnant and this young man was unaware of it. She even drenched in a cold day, sure she would faint. What? Three months pregnant? Calvin was stunned by this news, not only Calvin but also Rhys who was standing at the side was in shock. Dr. Hawkins lowered her head and scanned the two young men calmly. "Young man, you don¡¯t even know your wife is pregnant, and let her go out in the rain before she fainted, this is very frightening. It is rmended that she be hospitalized for observation, her body is too weak, nutrition cannot keep up to be detrimental to theter stages of pregnancy. Pregnancy is very hard for a woman, her body has to have enough energy for the fetus to absorb to develop and grow, therefore, the pregnant woman must be healthy. Do you want her to be hospitalised?" Dr. Hawkins asked rationally after a long speech. The two men had incredible expressions on their faces. If the man called ''friend'' didn''t know, it was understandable, after all, he was just a friend, but the man called ¡®husband¡¯ didn''t know about it, but was full of disbelief, which made Dr. Hawkins feel that there was something fishy. "Yes, sure." It took Calvin a long time toe back from his surprise. He knew understood the abnormality of this woman these days, not only the abnormality of eating, but also the abnormality of her behaviour, and the abnormality of that face that was always so pale. No wonder she always had to eat sour carrots and always said that she had no appetite. It turned out that she was pregnant. In fact, he had always asked Emily to stew her tonic every day, after all, her face was pale, but they were useless, and he didn''t even know that she was actually pouring them all out secretly. Only a momentter, a great wave of tion rose from his heart. Her woman was pregnant with his child. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. What a joy it was, happiness hade so quickly! He soon became so incoherent with joy that he even stammered, "Dr. Hawkins, may I ask, is she and the baby all right?" "For the time being, we can only conclude that she is pregnant, as for the rest, we have to do further tests, but now the patient is weak, first we have to give her a nutritional injection, when she wakes up, then we can do the tests slowly, but it is estimated that there should be nothing wrong. As long as the nutrition keeps up, there should not be any major problems, after all, it is still a verymon phenomenon for women to be pregnant. " Dr. Hawkins replied politely. Malnutrition? How could his woman be malnourished? Calvin was so irritated by these words that he was about to go crazy. But the joy was overwhelming. Not only should she be given nutritional injections, but of course she should eat the best, and the nutrients should also be of the highest grade. The best ce to go for pregnancy is the Maternal and Child Health Hospital. At this, he immediately dialed a number. After thanking Dr. Hawkins, Belle was urgently transferred to the highest level ward in the Maternal and Child Health Hospital. Rhys stood in silence. When Calvin carried Belle and transferred her to the Maternal and Child Health Hospital, he did not follow her there. Chapter 273 Tenderness Chapter 273 Tenderness In the senior VIP ward of the Maternal and Child Health Hospital. Calvin sat in front of the ward holding Belle''s hand tightly, gazing at her steadily, stayed by her hospital bed. Until the wet clothes all over his body had dried, he was still motionless. The doctor examined her and gave her transfusion, and he was all but unresponsive. Her hands were cold and her face was so pale. After severalrge bottles of nutritional fluids had been infused, she was still not waking up. His eyes were fixed on her pale face. All the doubts and questions before finally came to light now. No wonder she vomited so much and liked to eat all those sour things, no wonder she had no energy all day and only wanted to sleep, no wonder she wouldn''t let him touch her, so she was pregnant! It seemed that she knew she was pregnant! But why wouldn''t she tell him? He had said a long time ago that he wanted her to give him a child. It was only he that he had been too sloppy and hadn''t thought of this, he should have thought of it a long time ago. What was the point of not telling him about such a wonderful event? When she woke up, he would have to question her. This was no small matter. His woman had be malnourished while pregnant and almost lost her baby. He sat frozen for hours, holding her hand tightly, not even moving, afraid that if he moved, he would disturb her and the baby in her belly. It was only after the old doctor had repeatedly assured her that the adult and the child in her belly were fine, and that the adult''s body was not serious except for malnutrition and weakness, that he put his mind at ease and watched over her. The more he watched over her, the more his heart ached! This heartache reced all the joy. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Could he really not give his woman and child happiness? When Belle woke up, what struck her eyes was the snow-white sheet, which stung her eyes. The pungent smell of medicine told her she was sleeping in a luxurious hospital room. Thoughts paused for a few seconds before she sat up in shock. She was lying in a hospital, so was her pregnancy known to him? "Belle, you''re awake." Feeling her hand being wrapped in arge palm and a surprised voice ringing out at her side, she twisted her head. In front of her eyes was the very face she least expected to see at this very moment. But his face was haggard, only the shining and joyful light in the dark eyes was so dazzling that Belle''s heart trembled. She dared not imagine what would happen if this bright light went out. "Why am I here?" She tried hard to draw her hand back, but his grip tightened. "Belle, you fainted." Calvin half-bent over and stood up, pressing her down gently to lie down, saying softly, "Take a rest, you''re still on an infusion." Only then did Belle see that she still had a syringe in one of her hands, her body was already weak, and the moment she sat up, she felt a wave of dizziness. After lying down, she started panting and her forehead was full of sweat. When did she be so weak! There was a hint of discouragement deep in her heart. "Look, you''re sweating." Calvin took a tissue and carefully wiped the sweat from her forehead, and chidedpassionately, "From today onwards, you must eat well, drink tonic, rest well, nurture your body, and don''t think about anything else." Calvin covered her with the nket as he spoke and kissed her fondly on the forehead. Belle stared at him dumbly, confused and dazed. So, he already knew about her pregnancy. Seeing that his eyes were so bright with unspeakable joy, her heart sank, she silently turned her head away. "Belle, what would you like to eat? I''ll ask the kitchen to make it for you." Calvin''s hand fell on her pale face and caressed it gently as he asked. Belle turned away and did not say anything. "Belle, be happy, okay?" Calvin was in an extremely good mood, very patient. He had heard people say that pregnant women would be in a bad mood, so he was guilty thinking about these days, his arguments, conflicts and quarrels with her. At the moment he vowed to make her happy every day from now on. Never had he felt so happy at this moment, and a sense of responsibility filled him like never before. Was it the joy of being a first-time father? He didn''t know, it just felt like that happiness was so real and natural. Belle''s eyes were closed, her head was dizzy and she didn''t want to answer him at all. "If you don''t say anything, then it''s my call, whatever I want the kitchen to deliver, you have to eat." Calvin bent down and attached himself to her ear and said softly. He was so concerned about her, it must be for the sake of the child in her belly. Belle saw the words ''Maternal and Child Health Centre'' in big letters from the quilt she was covered with. She had been sent to the Maternal and Child Health Centre, didn''t that exin everything? What about Lexie? What about the baby in her belly? As a woman, she knew what it was like to feel this way. How could she faint at this time? Their wedding date was already close, and at this time, he had even found out about the pregnancy, could he still go and marry Lexie without worrying? Belle''s head began to ache vaguely and she twisted her head away from him, unable to say a word with her eyes closed. "Get some sleep, I''lle right away." Calvin saw that she twisted her head and did not want to pay attention to him, but the anxiety on her face was so real and obvious, so he stood up and said softly. After saying that, he walked out and came straight to the nurse service station. "Get your director over, I have something to say." Calvin solemnly ordered to the nurse who was on duty inside. The nurse raised her head to look at Calvin and was stunned. Isn''t this the richest man in A City, Calvin Harvey, whom she had usually seen on TV? But at that time he was dressed in a suit and was a good- looking man, but now he was in disorder. But he still looked domineering, even he spoke in a faint voice, it was overwhelming, so that nurse nodded her head in agreement and picked up the phone. Dr. Griffiths hurried over after receiving the nurse''s call and weed Calvin into the parlour with a smile on his face. "Greetings, Mr. Harvey, I''ve heard a lot about you." Dr. Griffiths responded with a smile. "I don''t want anyone to know about the patient''s pregnancy in Ward 508, including the people in the hospital. If the media finds it out, or words get out by the people of the hospital, I will hold you ounted. Also, I want a special doctor and nurse to be in charge of the patients in Ward 508, the less people know about it the better, and if this is done well, I will donate a batch of advanced equipment to the hospital." Calvin said clearly and majestically. Dr. Griffiths nodded as he listened, and his eyes lit up when he heard about the donation, vouching that he would do as he was told. After all, it''s not good to have too many scandals about sessful people, especially when it''s something like getting a woman pregnant, so it''s better to hide it, not to mention the fact that it was already in the newspaper that he was getting married with Lexie. And it was a good thing that the hospital can have advanced equipment donated by the Harvey family. Calvin received Dr. Griffiths'' assurance and walked out. When he returned to the ward, Belle was still lying on the bed, and when he looked closer, it seemed that she had already fallen asleep. Emily soon brought in a lot of supplements and meals. Calvin nodded in satisfaction, then took out a list and handed it to her, saying warmly, "Emily, from now on, follow this list every day, three meals a day, plus the evening snack, nothing is missing. And you can send over what Belle wants. Just send it all to the hospital, and collect the money from the finance office at Ink Garden, I''ll let them know." "Okay." Emily looked at Belle who was lying on the hospital bed and asked worriedly, "Young Master, is Mrs. Harvey okay?" Calvin nced at her, knowing that she had always been good to Belle, but remembering something, he just pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "She is too weak, from now on you should insist on making these supplements for her every day ording to this list, and also check if she has finished them. Keep me informed of it. I will take care of her for these days. It''s veryte, you can go back." "Okay." When Emily saw that Belle was hospitalised, she was worried about her health condition, now when she heard what Calvin said, she put her mind at peace and left with the list. Calvin changed his clothes and came out after taking a shower, and then he heard Belle shouting, "My baby, my baby." He ran up to her in a panic. Belle''s eyes were tightly closed and her face was covered in sweat, she was obviously having a bad dream. His heart ached and he hastily picked her up in his arms, took the tissue and wiped her sweat, while holding her hand firmly, soothing her, and called out clearly, "Belle, wake up." The soft call finally woke Belle from her nightmare. It was so horrible. In her dream, it was so bloody that she opened her eyes, only to see Calvin¡¯s clear and soft eyes, worry written on his face. Chapter 274 Excitement Chapter 274 Excitement "Belle, did you have a bad dream?" He wrapped his arms around her even tighter and caressed her face, his heart was deeply apologetic, "I''m sorry, Belle, it''s because I didn''t protect you well and made you suffer too much before, I promise I won''t even let you or the child suffer again in the future." He said guiltily, his voice soft and low, with a deep maism, but Belle''s heart was shaken. Sure enough he knew about it. "Belle, wake up and eat something." Calvin sat up with her in his arms. Feeing that she was covered in sweat, he couldn''t help but frown, ordered the nurse to bring another set of hospital gown, carried her to the bathroom, and forced her to take a bath before carrying her out. "Make sure you eat a lot, or I won''t let you go." Calvin was so anxious that he wanted to make her gain weight. He took the dining table over and brought out a dozen of dishes, which made Belle huff and puff. Was she a pig? How could she eat so much? "I''m not hungry." Belle said sickly, looking at these dishes, she really did not have any appetite. "You have to eat even if you''re not hungry." Calvin ordered forcefully, "You have lost a lot of weight, you have to eat." After saying that, he picked up the soup spoon and scooped up a spoonful of soup to her mouth. Belle reluctantly opened her mouth, but after drinking only a few spoonfuls, her stomach turned and she felt ufortable and did not want to open her mouth anymore. She really didn''t have much appetite, she was able to eat some days ago, but these days, perhaps because she was in a bad mood, even the slightest appetite had disappeared. "Belle, be good, eat some." Calvin was anxious and heartbroken, and persuaded, "You are too weak now, you must eat something, you can''t just rely on these hangings." How could his woman be malnourished! "Here, drink this soup." Seeing Belle''s depressed look and downcast eyes, he picked up the soup again, lightly scooped a spoonful and passed it to Belle''s mouth, saying in a soft voice, "Try this, it might be good for your appetite." At the smell of the chicken soup, Belle''s stomach turned sour again and she shook her head. "Emily said your appetite had improved a few days ago, why can''t you drink anything now?" Calvin became even more anxious, fidgeting. After a while, he reached out and rang the call bell and the nurse hurried in. He immediately ordered the doctor toe over and the nurse dared not be slow and rushed to bring the doctor in. "Doctor, why does she keep having trouble eating?" He asked very anxiously. "Mr. Harvey, pregnant woman''s appetite is bad in the early stages, this also depends on individual differences, some people don''t react much or eat more, but some may have no appetite, there is actually not much of a problem." The doctor patiently exined. Calvin''s heart settled when he heard this, but he still shook his head and said, "No, she''s too skinny and malnourished now, what can we do about this?" The doctor smiled and saidfortingly, "This should only be temporary, it will improve at ater stage, there is no need to be too anxious. As long as all the indicators of the fetus are normal, it will not be a big problem. If you are really worried, she can get some nutritional injections." Calvin frowned, displeasure on his face. "From today¡¯s examination, the baby is health, during this time, you should avoid intercourse. Be optimistic and cheerful and have regr examination, there will be no problems. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Harvey, it is normal. If the pregnant woman is not in a good mood, we suggest that you spend more time with herter on, take her out for a walk, or listen to some general knowledge about the health care heart during pregnancy." The doctor finished his speech and left. Calvin finally rxed, but as long as he looked at Belle''s pale face and the depression on her face, he would feel inexplicably nervous and ufortable. Her mood had always been bad. For so many days, had there ever been a single day offort? This was still clear to him. "Belle, did you hear what the doctor said? You have to be in a happy mood, tell me what''s on your mind, okay?" Calvin said, "When you are better, I will take you abroad, we will go there and give birth to the baby there. I will only marry you in this life, believe me, now that you have my child, I will be more responsible for you." Belle justy in silence, whatever Calvin said, she neither objected nor responded, much less was she able to think about anything. Gradually she fell asleep. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she was lying in a warm embrace. Hhe was holding her close, his hand caressing her belly. Her left hand tingled and she moved her body, and Calvin woke up with a start. "What''s wrong? Not feeling well?" Feeling the movement of the woman in his arms, the sleep-struck Property ? N?velDrama.Org. man asked in a panic, his palm caressing her belly, but his heart was full of excitement. He was going to be a father, it was his child in her belly, it was a new life. It seemed that all of a sudden he was motivated, all the unhappiness of the past few days disappeared, his heart was only full of emotions. The woman he loved was finally going to give birth to a child for him, even in his sleep he could still wake up with a smile. When Belle heard his excited heartbeat, she could feel his emotions, but her heart was sour and unusually ufortable. How much of such a beautiful and peaceful night could be theirs, would it work out between them? Lexie was still pregnant. Thinking that she was also staying in this hospital, Belle felt shivered. No, I have to leave here tomorrow, I must not let Lexie know that I am pregnant. "Belle, what''s on your mind?" Her abnormal silence made Calvin''s heart restless again, hugging her tightly and asking her again in a soft voice, "Don''t worry, believe me, this hurdle can definitely be passed. I''ll give up Harvey Corp, tomorrow I''ll book a flight. We''ll go live in America, okay?" Heforted her, whispering softly. As Belle listened to his soft words, the sourness in her heart grew bigger and bigger, and her tears couldn''t help but flow out. "Belle, why are you crying? Don''t you believe me?" Calvin heard her suppressed sobs and was rmed. He gently stroked away her tears with his hand and kissed her, wanting to show her his love and determination with his actions. Calvin was so anxious that he held her tightly, kissing her and soothing her, wanting to embed her into his body and make her a part of his life, never to be separated again. This night, he wrapped his arms around her and keptforting her with endless tenderness and affection. "Miss Johnson, congrattions, you''re about to be Mrs. Harvey." Hanna walked in holding a bouquet of flowers, smiling. Lexie was pleased. "Well? Is there anything you want to tell me?" She askedzily as shey on the hospital bed, flipping through the magazine in her hand. Because she was afraid of radiation, she couldn''t watch her mobile phone too much, so she could only flip through the magazine. It was really boring, if she didn''t want to give birth to this child to ckmail Calvin, she wouldn''t have gotten pregnant so early. "Miss Johnson, that bitch has already left Harvey Mansion, but ..." Hanna did not continue halfway through her sentence. "But what?" Lexie instantly became nerve-wracked. "But the wedding room is not the one that bitch once lived before, but another room was chosen. It was said that Mr. Harvey did not agree, and Madam had no choice topromise, fearing that Calvin would be anger and refuse to get married." Hanna said cautiously. Lexie''s face shed with anger, but after only a moment, she stretched her frown. As long as she got the inheritance of Harvey Mansion, everything would be hers? There was no need to rush in this moment. "Miss Johnson, there is a lot of joy in Harvey Mansion now, and Madam is making great preparations for your wedding in Fragrance Garden, it seems that Madam is still very attentive. Your wedding will be done in a beautiful and decent manner by then." Hanna was pleased that Belle got kicked out of the Harvey Mansion, and at this moment, she was kissing Lexie¡¯s ass. Lexie put on a smile, watching her blood-red nails. A slight fear suddenly surged through Hanna''s heart. "And news about Heart of the Ocean?" She suddenly tilted her face up, her voice cold and hard. "Miss Johnson, Demi said she had never heard of this jewel." Hanna replied in a panic. "Impossible." Lexie interrupted her words and said with a gloomy face, "Heart of the Ocean is the treasure of Harvey Mansion, someone had seen it with their own eyes. ording to the department of cultural relics, this jewel had been owned by the Harvey family''s senior since the 1930s, and ording to the Harvey family''s rules, the jewellery was to be handed over to the Harvey family''s daughter-inw. So many women want to marry into a wealthy family, it is because there are things inside that others can''t get. I am bound to get the Heart of the Ocean, otherwise even if I marry into the Harvey family, it is not a big deal." Hanna was stunned to hear that. If such a valuable and rare jewel could be possessed, she would be real rich. "But, Miss Johnson, Demi had searched over Sophia¡¯s bedroom, she did not find it, and she has never heard about it, I guess only Sophia knows about it. But don¡¯t worry, if there is such a jewel, Sophia would hand it to you.¡± Hanna saidfortingly. Chapter 275 The Mystery Patient Chapter 275 The Mystery Patient "No, Grandma Sophia will not give it to me." Lexie''s face was filled with hatred, "That old woman is very smart, such a treasure will not be willingly given to me. ording to the Harvey family''s rules, on the day the daughter-inw enters the house for the wedding ceremony, she has to worship the ancestral tablets and hold a ceremony, not only to inscribe my name into the family tree, but also to hand over that jewel to me personally by the elders at that time, signifying that I am the head of the family, but yesterday I asked Madam, and she said that grandmother was not well and had left everything to her to take care of, and that there was no such handing over the jewellery." When Hanna heard this, she didn''t know what was going on, and just stood in a daze. "Miss Johnson, since you are Mrs. Harvey, there are not many children and grandchildren in this Harvey family, if there is really this jewellery, in the future when you have children, it will naturally be given to you, there is no need to rush in the moment." After a long time, Hanna spoke up and "What do you know!" Lexie gave her a disdainful look, "Since I married into the Harvey family, of course I have to be honorable and decent, none of the things that should belong to me can be missing. Nowadays there are many men in A City with concubines, it is impossible to rely on a man''s love, only when I get these things can I keep my position. Besides there is Martin in the family, this treasure is for the head of the family, if I can¡¯t have this treasure, I can''t be the head of the family." Hanna nodded frequently. "Calvin only has that bitch in his heart, if I get married with him, I will not have a good time. During my time in the hospital, he had nevere and visited me. As long as that woman is around, I can¡¯ keep my position saved, I don¡¯t want that jewel to be obtained by that woman.¡± Lexie continued with a sullen face. At this remark, Hanna seemed to recall something and asked in a low, mysterious voice. "Miss Johnson, are there any other mysterious patients in this hospital?" "Why?" Lexie narrowed her eyes and looked at her in confusion. "Miss Johnson, when I came to the hospital early this morning and passed by the reception desk, I heard the nurses talking about a very distinguished female patient who came inst night, and the meal family. I was about to ask them, but as soon as they saw me, a stranger,ing, they were all silent. At first, I thought they were talking about you, but now it seems that they were not." Hanna said all that she had heard. Lexie frowned, was there even a patient who would be more honourable than her? It was so unusual to have to use the Harvey family''s maids! If it was someone else''s family, even if a meal cost tens of millions s, it was none of her business, but to use the Harvey family''s maids was unusual. A bad feeling suddenly rose up in her heart and she wanted to find out what was going on. "Go snoop around and see what woman could be more honourable than me." Lexie was high-minded and full of defiance. "Okay, I''ll go and ask about it." Hanna felt that things were fishy and agreed. A momentter she returned and became even more mysterious, "Miss Johnson, it''s really strange, it''s impossible to inquire at all. Those nurses seem to have been ordered by someone, they don''t want to say anything, it seems that this is someone who purposely wants to keep it quiet." "Oh?" Hearing this, Lexie became even more curious, and her heart became even more uneasy, "Call to Harvey Mansion and ask who of the Harvey family''s maids came to the hospital yesterday." "Okay." Hanna took out the phone. A momentter, she put down the phone and shook her head, "Miss Johnson, I asked Kiara, no one from Fragrance Garden''s maids came to the hospitalst night, so it should be from another room or Ink Garden. If that''s the case, it''s not easy to inquire." Lexie rolled her eyes and flicked her index finger over the magazine. "Where is that ward?" She asked warily. "It seems to be in room 508, not on the same floor as us, and it''s also in the west ward." Hanna replied. An inexplicable smile spread across Lexie''s face. "You take care of me in the ward for the next few days. It''s New Year''s Eve soon, my mother will be busy with family matters, my father will be preparing for the election campaign after the New Year, there are many things to do. Madam will also be busy with our wedding in Harvey Mansion, so only you cane and take care of me." She said to Hanna, "I''ll double your sry for these few days, just do a good job." As soon as she heard that her sry was doubled, Hanna''s eyes lit up and she nodded her head repeatedly in agreement. With such a psychological shadow, Lexie was not sofortable living in this hospital, and was only interested in finding out what mysterious female patient was living in Room 508. After eating breakfast, she was apanied by Hanna and walked around the corridor. "Miss Johnson, why don''t we walk to the fifth floor and take a look?" The two of them arrived at the west ward, and Hanna curiously suggested. Lexie always felt that things were too suspicious and also wanted to see what was going on, so she nodded her head and agreed. The two of them slowly walked downstairs, just down to the fifth floor, only to hear the lift door ring, a slender figure was walking out of the lift, carried a lunch box in his hands, but his face had a touch of moving smile. Although he looked cold and arrogant, his joy could not be concealed. Lexie''s heart instantly jumped wildly. "Calvin." She was almost about to blurt out, just as she was right in front of the door of the back building of the West Ward, right in front of Calvin. Was he here to see her? A slight smile rose to Lexie''s face. But soon, the smile froze on her face. Calvin was not looking at her, but walking directly towards the corridor on the left, which was not at all the direction of her ward. Almost without thinking, she followed him quickly, seeing his figure enter a ward. She wanted to follow him in, but remembered his appalling gaze, he was still afraid. She was just upset that he hadn''te to see her in hospital, so what was he doing in a gynaecological hospital? At least she was carrying his child in her belly! Shouldn''t he havee to see her? She slowly approached and tried to get closer to the ward, but saw a nurse''s desk set up next to it. A nurse quickly came up and said politely, "Sorry, miss, this ward is an intensive care ward, no one is allowed toe near." Lexie was sticking her head out, but was stopped by a nurse, she was annoyed, it seemed that this nurse did not recognise her. As she was about to lose her temper, she held back her anger for this was the hospital, and she said, ¡°I am sorry that I don¡¯t know that, I have just taken a walk here.¡± After saying that, she gave a wink to Hanna. Hanna smiled and asked the nurse, "Miss, we can¡¯t even take a walk here in this corridor, is there some mysterious person living in here?" The nurse sorted out the information, shook her head and said, "Sorry, I don¡¯t know, we can''t ask about the patient''s secrets either." Hanna could only smile to herself. "By the way, that room is 508, right? I have to remember this, lest I get the wrong way next time." Hanna smiled again and asked ingratiatingly. "Yes." The nurse didn''t even raise her head, and continued with the task at hand. Hearing this, Lexie became even more apprehensive and had to take Hanna back to her ward. She sat on the hospital bed for a long time, distracted. The person who could be admitted to the gynaecology ward must be a woman. Then Calvin must have gone to see a woman. He was about to marry her, but he would still be with another woman? When she thought of this, she was sour and jealous. Who could be the woman that Calvin hade to see in person? It couldn''t be Paige, and it couldn''t be any other woman from the Harvey family. No one other than Belle had ever been found who could make him look after her personally. Could that woman be Belle? When she thought about it, Lexie''s heart almost jumped. As far as she could remember, apart from Belle, Calvin did not seem to have been involved in any scandals recently, so it was very likely that the woman was Belle. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. If it was really Belle, what kind of illness would she have? Was it a gynaecological problem? If not, what did it mean when she came to live here? Lexie didn''t dare to think about it anymore. After all, her wedding to Calvin was fast approaching, and she couldn''t afford to have any idents at this time. She was determined to marry Calvin. "Miss Johnson, how are you feeling today?" A gentle voice rang out. Lexie came to her senses and raised her eyes to see Stanley standing in front of her asking in a gentle and polite manner. So it was the doctor checking the room! Lexie shook her head and said with a smile on her face, "I''m sorry, Stanley, for keeping you waiting." Stanley smiled gently and elegantly, "Miss Johnson, you are getting married soon, you are probably so happy that you are even smiling in your dreams." Lexie gave a bitter smile, and she said embarrassingly, "Stanley, I just remembered something." After saying that, she pursed her lips and gave a faint smile. "Oh, what is it?" Stanley asked curiously with a smile. He and Lexie were cousins, and now they were also doctor and patient, so their rtionship was naturally unusual. Lexie smiled in a mysterious manner, asked, "Stanley, is there a mysterious female patient in the gynaecology department of your hospital?" Stanley was slightly stunned, and immediately shook his head, "Miss Johnson, you are joking, if we have a mysterious and noble patient, it must be you. You are the daughter of the mayor and will be the wife of the richest man in A City." Chapter 276 Terrible News Chapter 276 Terrible News Lexie knew that the person who seemed important in her eyes was not so important to them, so of course she did not take it to heart, so she said with a casual smile, "I know there is a woman in A City who is more honourable than me. Stanley, you are so handsome and a match to her. Should I introduce her to you?" Stanley did not have a girlfriend, and when he heard her say that, his heart moved. The woman got praised by Lexie must be rich and noble, so he said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, but may I know who she is, I want to know which other celebrity is more noble than you." Lexie smiled mysteriously. "Stanley, this is really not a lie, this is a rare beauty, but it depends on whether you dare to chase after her." Stanley said with a smile hearing that, "As long as you introduce her to her, I am willing to give it a try." "Then, since you are really sincere, I won''t beat around the bush, when it is done, you just need to treat me to a meal." Seeing that his interest had been raised, Lexie started to cut to the chase, "That girl was standing in my ward a few days ago, and you asked me if she was a rtive or friend of mine?" "Which girl?" Stanley asked with a recollection. "It''s that girl from the other day, you have forgotten about her? You are really a decent man, don¡¯t even care about beautiful women. I''ve only ever had such a woman came to my ward." Lexie deliberately irritated in a discontented manner. "Do you mean her?" Stanley thought for a long time, and then pointed at Hanna who was standing beside him and asked. Lexie burst intoughter, ¡°That girl indeed looks like Hanna. Hanna is my agent, but that girl is name Belle, Hanna¡¯s cousin, the daughter of the former director of Minister of Finance. She is now one of the world''s top car designers, I think you know that, it''s all over the news and media." So that was it, no wonder she looked familiar. But he had never been too interested in news and entertainment, and he was just too busy to care about it. He looked at Hanna, who looked much alike Belle, but their temperaments were different. The first time he saw Benne, he was diagnosing whether she was pregnant or not, but he remembered her at first sight even though there were lots of patients, attracted by her temperament and the mncholy on her face, so he recognized her at first nce when she was in Lexie''s ward afterwards. He smiled at the thought, but his heart was cold, and said ndly, "Miss Johnson, don''t make fun of me, she was born beautiful and had a boyfriend a long time ago." "How did you know she had a boyfriend? Impossible." Lexie was deliberately taken aback and asked rhetorically, "She and I have always been together, I know whether she has a boyfriend or not." "You are overconfident, you don¡¯t know your friend that well, don''t introduce her to others in the future, lest you make a fun of yourself." Stanley smiled again. "How can you be so sure? If she has a boyfriend and dares to hide it from me, I''m going to go after her. Can you tell me who her boyfriend is, I''m going to ckmail her." Lexie blinked her innocent eyes and asked with a duped and aggrieved look. Stanley didn''t know what she really thought, he said, "I don''t know who her boyfriend is, but I only know that she is pregnant. If a woman is pregnant and not married, she must have a boyfriend." "What, pregnant? Are you sure?" Lexie''s face changed. She asked in a nervous and surprised manner. At this moment, Stanley realised that he had said too much, and immediately stopped talking, only urging her to take precautions and so on, and picked up his things and left. Lexie and Hanna looked at each other in disbelief, almost stunned by the news. The news from Stanley''s mouth was that Belle was pregnant! If this was true, what did it mean? She dared not think about it any further. "Miss Johnson, do you think that Dr. Stanley''s words are credible?" Belle asked skeptically. "What do you mean it''s not credible? It''s the truth." Lexie muttered. "If it''s true, then whose child would she be carrying? Mr. Harvey''s?" Hanna asked, still dumbfounded. The fierce light in Lexie''s eyes began to burst out. If it was true, then it would be impossible for her to get married. Belle was pregnant, and Calvin would be even less likely to willingly marry her. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. This was a huge threat. Her face was sullen. "Don''t tell anyone about this news, you go back to Harvey Mansion first to dig out the news." Lexie said to Hanna with a gloomy face. Such news had shocked Hanna She never wanted Belle to be pregnant with Calvin''s child, so she hurriedly left on Lexie''s orders. As soon as Belle left, Lexie picked up the phone in her hand. "Martin, how is your matter going?" She asked in a lowered voice. Martin was busy with Rosa with the special New Year''s banquet, since he stayed with Rosa, he felt more and more the beauty of life, and an unspeakable pleasure, that he had never felt before. Rosa''s enthusiasm and cheerfulness directly influenced his life now. Martin, who had been living in darkness, got wrapped by new life, and he was energized every day, and now he realised the importance of freedom. He was afraid of the prison life, became to cherish Rosa. In the past, when Belle was around, he did not dare to get too close to Rosa, but now that Belle was gone, he had been following her wherever she went. The two had a better rtionship, and they could be seen together everywhere in Harvey Mansion. When he received a call from Lexie, his scalp tingled and he was filled with disgust. "What the hell do you want?" He asked in a lowered voice as he walked to the side under a tree. "What?" Lexie sneered, "You''re happy now that you have a beauty in your arms, I''m telling you, things aren''t as good as you think. Only if you cooperate with me will you be able to live." "Lexie, don''t be greedy. Now that Belle has been kicked out of the Harvey family and your wedding date with Calvin has been set, what more do you want?" Martin didn''t want to do anything harmful, so he asked sternly. "Martin, let me tell you, if my marriage with Calvin is affected by any threat, I will not let you go. Remember, Hudson must not speak before the 8th day of the first month, if he stands up, your responsibility can be even greater. He knew the truth of everything before he fainted, if things really fall through, then you know clearly what will happen to your marriage with Rosa." Lexie threatened calmly over the phone. Martin''s face began to turn white, and beads of sweat began to seep out of his forehead. "Martin, only if he can''t stand up can our future days in the Harvey family be glorious, also, if I can sessfully marry into the Harvey family and get Belle out of A City, then I''ll have my father close your case, then we''ll live in peace. How do you think?" Lexie did not hear Martin''s voice, knowing that he was already scared at this point, the corners of her mouth carried a scornful smile. "You have to keep your words." After a long time, Martin looked down at the beautiful figure that was busy in the office, gritted his teeth and asked in a deep voice. "Of course, after all, we''re all in the same boat." Lexieughed indulgently. A light of disgust shed in Martin''s eyes, but he gritted his teeth and whispered, "Don''t worry, Hudson won''t be able to recover for the time being, his syringes have been pulled out by me every day, there''s no way he''ll recover." "Good, that''s what I want, that''s all. I''ll look for you if somethinges up, keep your fianc¨¦e Outside the window, snow like butterflies fluttered against the window ss. Belle quietly stared out of the window, her mood was iparably heavy. She had only eaten a bit of the breakfast Calvin had brought, and under his coercion and intimidation, she could only barely eat a bowl of porridge, for which Calvin was extremely anxious. How could a person be nourished without food? Last night, he hadforted her and used all his kind words to ease her mind, gentle and considerate. Till now, she had said a few words. The expression on her face was calm and docile, but there was something odd about it, something he could not see through. Calvin was on the edge of impatience. He had never thought that this soft and gentle woman would ever make him so helpless. Chapter 277 The Child is not Yours Chapter 277 The Child is not Yours "Belle, can you smile?" He said in a warm voice. This attitude of hers of not being able to eat, not resisting or opposing was passive confrontation in Calvin''s eyes, that was dissatisfaction and rejection of him, so it was exceptionally hard in his heart. "Calvin, you shouldn''t stay with me, go stay with Lexie, you''re going to get married soon." Belle looked out of the window at the snow-filled sky and said lightly. "Belle, I''ve already told you, I won''t marry her, you''re my wife. When you get well, I''ll take you to America, we''ll get remarried and live the life we want." Calvin''s tone was firm and decisive. Belle felt amused. Wasn''t he scheming and ruthless in his actions? But when it came to his rtionship, he was so naive. It seemed that Sophia had a reason for her unease with him. He was really a man with feelings and righteousness, so her love was not in vain. "Calvin, don''t be naive, okay? We can leave, but who will be left with this mess in A City? How many things you have to do right now? How many heavy responsibilities you have? Can you really leave here with me in peace?" Belle questioned, looking into his eyes. Calvin''s eyes shed with bewilderment, he admitted that he was too rash at the moment, but he was also human and had a selfish side, what he wanted was happiness that belonged to him. "I don''t care so much, I just know that you are carrying my child in your belly, I want to marry you and be responsible for you, is that naive?" Calvin looked resolute and growled in a low voice, with a smear of distress on his face. "No, what I carry in my belly is not your child." Belle suddenly stood up from the bed and said in a clear voice. "What?" Calvin''s eyes sank, his face was an unbelievable expression. After a while, he smiled softly, reached out and wrapped his hand around her waist, caressing it gently, murmuring softly, "Belle, don''t say silly things, I know if the child in your belly is mine or now. We have spent together for days and nights. If it''s not mine, could it be someone else''s?" Calvin didn''t care about her words, gently took her into his arms, his big hand caressed her belly, his face full of intoxication and satisfaction, "Belle, I miss you, I think about you every day, but now with this child, I don''t know how long it will take before I can touch you, it''s not worth it." As he said that, he wrapped his arms around her and started kissing her, trying to make her soft like she used to. And they would make up, had live their happy life together. Only because she had their child in her belly, he only kissed her tenderly, with immense satisfaction. Belle felt her belly swell and a sweet feeling rose from her heart. Truly, she was unable to refuse this embrace, this familiar embrace that intoxicated her, this man who had enthralled and enchanted her since she was a young girl. Now he was saying that he would be with her for the rest of her life, giving her the most supreme favour, it was like dream, remote and unattainable. A tear slipped from her eye and quickly fell into her clothes and disappeared. "Calvin, are you stupid? What I am carrying in my belly is not your child." Belle gritted her teeth and violently pushed him away, saying loudly. Calvin was pushed by her and took a few steps back, unsteady on his feet, almost falling over. Her words hit him like a thunder boom, shaking him so much that he was confused, his legs were starting to get weak, and it was a struggle to even stand still. The woman standing in front of him, full of indifference and desperation, said the words that hurt him. "Belle, have you gone mad? Don¡¯t say nonsense, do you know how serious the consequences of this are?" His face began to darken and he roared in a low voice. "I''m not mad, what I said is true, it''s you had to think that this child in my belly is yours, but I have to remind you now, it''s time for you to wake up and stop daydreaming." Belle''s expression was cold, calm and collected, and her voice was very clear. Calvin wiped his face with his hand to make sure he was wide awake, he looked up, his eyes soft. "Belle, I know it, you are not a sulty girl, we have been together in the past days, and you got pregnant, Property ? N?velDrama.Org. I know that, so I won¡¯t believe your words." His words were still as soft and gentle as they had been at the beginning, and he really was as patient as he had ever been. Belle''s heart began to twinge. "Calvin, we were together, that''s true, but the child in my belly is really not yours, the child in Lexie''s belly is yours, you should go be with her, don''t waste time with me. Go marry Lexie, she is the one who can bring prosperity to your Harvey family. It¡¯s right to listen to your mother, she is doing it for your own good, I am really not good enough for you." She then buried her head and began to clean things up, looked so calm and collected, and it didn''t look like a joke at all. "Enough." Calvin had the urge to go crazy, he clenched his fist and his hand started to tremble. "Calvin, I''m leaving, I promised to attend the New Year''s banquet. Consider it myst time to attend your Harvey family''s banquet, and then we will never see each other again." Belle said meekly, never looking up at him again. Soon, she had changed her clothes and was ready to leave. Calvin stood dumbfounded, not believing what he had heard at all. This woman had belonged to him a long time ago, it was impossible that he was not the father of the child in her belly! "You''re thinking of leaving me, but I won''t believe a word you say. The child in your belly is mine, don''t even think about leaving me." Calvin shouted and stood in her way, his gaze insistent and firm. "Belle." Just then, a gentle call came from outside the door, and Rhys walked in from outside. "Rhys, you''re here." Belle''s face showed surprise as she called out softly, crossing over to Calvin and walking up to take Rhys¡¯ arm, her face full of shyness. She was secretly d that she had sent him a message, asking him toe over and help her get rid of Calvin. "Belle, I am so happy to find out your pregnancy. I immediately flew back to America and told my family about it. Fortunately I had Mr. Harvey here yesterday to take care of you. Thank you, Mr. Harvey. Darling, don''t worry, I will wee you." Rhys dotingly stroked her head. At this scene, Calvin couldn''t bear it. His head went dizzy, and he stood numb. Even if he was patient, even if he loved Belle, under such repeated stimtion, he had reached the edge of impatience. Whoever the child in her belly was, it might be his, or it might be Rhys¡¯, Belle humiliated him in front of other man, it had gone beyond his bottom line. "Rhys, let''s go." Belle picked up her things and said gently. "Okay." Rhys¡¯ arm was around her waist and the two of them turned around and were about to leave. "Stop right there." Calvin was already so angry that he had a splitting headache and shouted angrily with a face full of anger. "If you dare to follow him away today, then nervee back in this life." He gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, "Do you think I won¡¯t marry Lexie? As long as I want children, there are plenty of women to give birth for me." Calvin had lost his mind, his face was full of anger. Belle shivered all over, clenched her fist, sadness in her eyes shed away. "Calvin, we are done, and I have nerve thought abouting back to you. Don''t forget how you used to humiliate me, how you trampled on my dignity. I hate you, I want to take revenge on you. Your Harvey family killed my father, how can I let your Harvey family go? I will be less likely to give birth child to you. Don''t dream about it, go and stay with Lexie, she''s the one who''s pregnant with your child, you should have married her, don''t expect a woman who hates you to do anything else for you." Belle turned around, her face full of cold determination, and said coldly. Calvin was stunned. He never thought that Belle would say these words Yes, she remembered it all how he had treated her, how he had humiliated her before. What reason was there for her to forgive him! He had done many things to hurt her in the past, and the Harvey family had treated her badly! Why should she be considered to devote to the Harvey family withoutint? Cold sweat beaded down on his forehead. "Belle, there will never be anything like that again, I promise." He was so weak that his anger disappeared in a sh and he pleaded desperately. "It''s useless, there''s no future, it''s toote to regret now." Belle''s face went white as she said desperately, "Now I''ve chosen Rhys and have his child, give us your blessing." "Belle, don''t worry, I will give you the most luxurious wedding in this world, I want you to be the happiest bride in this world." Rhys felt the trembling of the woman beside him and steadily wrapped his arms around her. He spoke softly andfortingly. "Thank you, Rhys, I feel so happy." Belle smiled at him shyly, and leaned her face on his shoulder. "Let''s go." Rhys wrapped his arms tightly around her and said softly and intimately. "Okay." Belle smiled flirtatiously, "By the way, ex-husband, I wish you a happy wedding, but I won''t be able to attend your wedding, I still have some something to deal with." She waved her hand at Calvin who was standing frozen, and left in a high profile with Rhys, holding his arms. Until their figures disappeared for a long time, Calvin still stood in the same ce, dumbfounded, as if he was a wooden man without the slightest reaction. There may never be love again in his life! He didn''t deserve love, he had a good woman like Belle, but didn''t cherish her, and now he had nothing left. Chapter 278 Calvin is Sick Chapter 278 Calvin is Sick Cup after cup of strong wine was poured into his stomach, and in the office on the eighty-eighth floor of the International Triumphal Court, Calvin was so drunk that he copsed on the ground. In a blur, all that shed before his eyes was the image of Belle and Rhys in love. His heart ached and the only way to numb him was to rely on alcohol. He believed that he would never have love again in his life. The heavy blow made him lie on the floor all night after being drunk, and when he woke up the next day, he waspletely sick. It was a raging illness that had never been this severe, and he had never really been this ill in his young life. Lying in a hospital bed with a high fever and talking nonsense, he was in aa for a whole day and night. "What the hell is going on here? How did you get so sick?" Paige, who had arrived at the news, questioned Alfred, thepany''s assistant, repeatedly. "Madam, we don''t know what''s going on. This morning when the secretary went to the office to look for Mr. Harvey to present documents for signature, she found Mr. Harvey lying asleep on the ground with many bottles of wine beside him. The secretary was shocked and went up to call him gently, but she saw his face was red and he was mumbling nonsense. So she called me. I think Mr. Harvey got a cold lying on the ground after drinking. The weather was cold after all, and the air conditioning in the room wasn''t even on." Alfred cautiously exined. Paige¡¯s face was cold, "Sleeping on the floor in such a cold day, sure he will be sick, was there any social gatheringst night? Wasn''t there anyone around him? How do you assistants and secretaries do your job?" Paige that was full of anger, questioning repeatedly. Alfred did not know what to say. He hadn''t even seen Calvin yesterday, and he usually didn''t want anyone to follow him. Paige was anxious that he was so sick, so Alfred did not bother with him and could only let her scold him. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Dr. rke, how is my son''s illness? Is it serious?" When Paige saw Dr. rkee out after the consultation, she stepped forward and asked anxiously. It was neat the New Year and Calvin was still sick, which really worried her. "Madam, Mr. Harvey got a cold after drinking, now he''s getting a fever-reducing injection. It is okay, but he has to be hospitalized for two days.¡± Dr. rke smiled gently and had a very respectful demeanor. "Thank you." Paige was so anxious, for she only had one son. Two hourster, Calvin''s fever subsided and he fell into a deep sleep, and Paige was relieved. "Belle, Belle, don''t go ..." "Child, my child ..." Paige was wiping Calvin''s body, suddenly heard him cry out in his dream, her heart sank. Sure his sickness was rted to Belle, he could not move on. Seeing that he was so sick, Paige closed her eyes and sighed heavily. "Son, it is just a woman, why bother?" Paige murmured. His clothes was all still wet, apparently he had slept on the floorst night in wet clothes. Paige''s hands shook, tears flowed out from her eyes. "My silly son." She wiped her tears and sobbed, "You must get over that woman and live your new life." She murmured as she wiped his body. "Mum, Mum, is Calvin sick?" Lexie rushed over with Hanna in tow, asked anxiously. She caught a glimpse of Calvin, who was lying on the hospital bed, and with her eyes burning, she flung herself onto him and cried. When she cried, Paige became even more heartbroken, and she pulled Lexie up and said, "Lexie, how can youe over here? Hurry back to the hospital, the baby is the most important, I will take care of Calvin." "No, Mum, I want to keep an eye on Calvin, I don''t go back to the hospital, I am fine." Lexie wiped her tears and grabbed the towel from Paige''s hand and wiped Calvin''s body. She did it carefully and gently, helped him put on his hospital gown, then sat on the edge of his bed, took his hand and said firmly to Paige, "Mom, let me stay here and watch over Calvin, he is sick, I don''t feel at ease, I have to take care of him. " Lexie had a resolute attitude. Thinking of her son''s coldness towards her, Paige felt guilty, but on second thought, if Lexie could take good care of him during his illness, perhaps she could move him and make him fall in love over time, this would also help their rtionship after marriage, so she agreed. "You will be getting married soon, it''s fine if you want to take care of him, but you are pregnant and should not exert yourself. I will ask someone to set another bed in this ward, and let Hanna help with some heavy work, you just stay by the side and talk with him." Paige was afraid of disturbing the fetus in Lexie''s belly, so she was busy making some thorough arrangements before leaving. Lexie held Calvin''s hand, looking at his haggard face, deep-set eye sockets and thin face, her heart was full of jealousy, for he got sick for that bitch. The thought of her apanying him to fight for thepany for so many years, loving him with all her heart, but his heart had never belonged to her, she was resentful and jealous. "Belle, Belle." Suddenly Calvin hold her hands and cried out dreamily, "Belle, don''t leave me, please don''t leave me." Calvin was holding her hand very tightly, as if he was afraid she would run away. Lexie only froze for a moment before her face turned white. She leaned down and looked at Calvin''s face and gently called out, "Calvin, Calvin." But Calvin then fell back into a deep sleep. Lexie''s eyes filled with tears of anguish. He had treated her like Belle in his dreams, the person he loved was Belle, while she was nothing in his heart. I don''t care who you love, in this life, I am destined to marry you, and you better love me too, otherwise you won''t be happy in the future. For the sake of the child in my belly, for the sake of reputation, and for the sake of the title of Mrs. Harvey of the Harvey family, I will not only be in the family tree of your Harvey family, engraved into the ancestral tablet, but also get the Heart of the Ocean, so that you can no longer marry that woman, and I will be your only wife. Lexie held back her tears, for what she wanted, she would do whatever it took. In light of today''s situation, it was clear that Belle had still kept her promise, she had left Calvin, which was what made him so miserable, but the more this happened, the more it made Lexie jealous. And what disturbed her was, this woman was now carrying his child in her belly, and this was the biggest threat of all. This woman had to leave A City, preferably disappear forever, so as not to threaten her happiness. Her dark eyes were unfathomable, and her grip on Calvin''s hand tightened. "Mr. Macson, how is the patient''s condition?" Belle asked cautiously as she stood in the ward towards Macson who was putting away the instruments. After doing the examination carefully, Macson raised his eyebrows and said seriously, "Miss Morris, ording to my observation, the patient should have no more problems, the operation was sessful, the follow-up treatment has also followed up, recovery is no problem at all." Belle''s heart settled, but she asked with some confusion, "Mr. Macson, I would like to know why the patient is still unable to stand up or speak until now?" "Miss, it mainly depends on the patient''s physique to recover fast or slow." Macson said calmly, "I will prescribe medicines, and let the patient take it on time, so that the healing will be faster." He took out his notebook, and then took out some bottles from his bag and handed them to Belle. Belle thanked him repeatedly. After a while, she sent Macson away. She was worried that Hudson''s illness would leave after-effects, and even more worried that someone would set him up. She had managed to find out that Macson would being to A City to attend an academic conference in the near future, so she called him up and begged him toe and take a look. Macson naturally knew about this patient''s condition, and also rushed over in good faith because of Belle''s generousmission. "Dante, is there anyone elseing over to remove the needles in the next two days?" Belle called Dante and Aydin in and asked. "Miss, probably because the other party has noticed that the guards here are much stricter, he haven''t corridors of the hospital, plus we two are inside the ward, so ordinary people can''t get in at all.¡± Dante analyzed in a deep voice. "Okay, please continue guarding." Belle nodded and mused, "Has Madame over in these two days?" "No." The two of them shook their heads and replied. "Okay." Belle smiled bitterly, it seemed that Paige was busy with Calvin''s marriage to Lexie, so she must not have had the heart toe over to look after Hudson, "If Madam asks, you answer as before, just say that Calvin sent you here, and that Chairman Harvey''s illness is still the same as before, nothing has improved." "Okay." The two of them nodded their heads. Belle stood in front of Hudson''s hospital bed, squatting down to help him with his recovery exercises, murmuring in a small voice, "Uncle Hudson, you need to get better soon, I''ll be leaving A City, but I''m worried about your illness. Now someone ising to harm you, trying to make you unable to stand up. I don''t know who it is though, and why he did so, but don''t worry, I won''t let anyone harm you, I will find a way to make you feel better as soon as possible. There will be a special New Year banquet at Harvey Mansion this New Year, I hope you can attend it. It is something I have nned with Rosa, I hope to see you stand up." Her face was full of gloom and anxiety, and her eyebrows were knitted. ording tomon sense, it had been almost three months since Hudson''s surgery, so there was no reason why he would still be able to move his limbs only slightly. But now, apart from being able to open his eyes and move his arms asionally, Hudson was lying lifeless as before. She had asked Macson to review him because she was worried, but the answer she got from him was that there was nothing wrong with Hudson. Did he not want to wake up, or not want to see her for he had recognized her? Chapter 279 Someone Wants to Harm Grandma Chapter 279 Someone Wants to Harm Grandma "Hudson, you have to believe me, I never meant any harm. I have divorced Calvin, I will never bring shame to your Harvey family again. After some time, I will disappear from your presence forever, please don''t worry, please wake up soon, only then can I leave with peace of mind. I admit to walking into Harvey Corp again solely because of my father''s death, he was my most beloved father and died tragically, I can¡¯t just watch and ignore it." Belle was filled with sadness and said helplessly, tears flowing down her face. Three years ago, she woke up senseless and saw Hudson fainted in the room, and then there were all sorts of faces rushing in, and she waspletely stunned. But the day before Hudson fainted, she met him in the garden of the Fragrance Garden, returning from his Tai Chi practice, and was apanied by two men dressed in ck. Hudson only nced at her and said indifferently, "Belle, tomorrow after breakfast,e to the study on the third floor." At that time, Belle was a bit surprised and flustered, after all, ever since she married into the Harvey family, her father-inw rarely spoke to her, but at this moment, he actually spoke to her, and Belle felt ttered. She nodded her head in agreement and unintentionally saw the kindness and affection in Hudson''s eyes. With just a faint nce, she saw an unprecedented trust in this elder''s eyes, and she stood dumbfounded. The Hudson she remembered never had such a look in his eyes, was this trust in her? It was unlikely. But that day, she really felt it, seeing in his eyes the kindness and trust. She never dreamed that when she would go to him the next day, there would be such nasty thing that would send her fleeing straight to America. So all these years, there would always be a kind of guilt in her heart, a guilt towards Hudson that she wanted to make up for, just so she could live in peace in the future. After a while, Belle dried her tears, touched her belly, stood up, called Dante and Aydin from the corridor and said to them sincerely, "Dante, Aydin, please take care of this ce, I''ll double the sry for you. I still have something to do in the next two days, so I can''te over. Let me know if anything happens, but make sure he''s safe, don''t let people with ulterior motives do him harm." After staying in Harvey Mansion for so many days, Dante and Aydin had a general understanding of Belle''s situation, and also understood her painstaking efforts, they were both touched in their hearts. It seemed that those entertainment media were making up a story, which could not be believed, and they respected Belle from their hearts. "Don''t worry, Miss, we will definitely do our best." The two of them nodded their heads in agreement. Belle smiled broadly and walked out. "Belle, where are you? Hurry up and go back to Harvey Mansion." Belle had just walked out of the ward when her mobile phone rang, and when she picked it up, Rosa''s anxious voice came from inside. Belle''s heart sank and she asked, "Rosa, what''s wrong?" "Belle, in the past few days I found out that someone is trying to harm grandma, I''m so scared." Rosa''s voice had a fearful tremble in it. "What?" Belle was taken aback and asked, "How did you know?" "I have been working in Ink Garden,st night I waste to work on a New Year''s Banquet project, when I walked out of the office, I unexpectedly found a figure in ck walking out of grandma''s bedroom, it must be a man. I was startled, and when I was just about to ask a question, he ran away and disappeared." Rosa said fearfully. Belle asked with worry, "What about Ruth?" "Ruth wasn''t there at the time, neither were any of the other maids, and I only found outter that it was just me and Grandma in the whole building. I hade back to workte contingently, so I guess that person didn''t find me in the office." Rosa said with a startled heart. "Do you know where Ruth has gone? Usually Ruth doesn''t even leave Grandma." Belle knew that there were usually very few men in Ink Garden, and choosing this time to go into Grandma''s bedroom, there must be a conspiracy, so she asked such a question. "Just after that man left, Ruth came back, and when I asked Ruth, it turned out that Grandma had asked her to go to Jade Green Garden to deliver something to Evan. Later I told Ruth about the situation, Ruth was very nervous and immediately rushed to see Grandma Sophia, fortunately, Grandma Sophia was asleep and hadn''t been hurt in any way." Rosa exined. Evan? Has hee back? Belle''s mind raced, these two years Evan has been in Africa to invest in a project, it is said to be very sessful, so he was so busy that he never came back. Maybe it was approaching New Year, this was why he came back. Someone had calcted the timing to enter Grandma Sophia''s room, but the purpose was unknown. Since it did not hurt Grandma Sophia, it means that it was not to kill her for the time being, so she rxed and saidfortingly, "Don''t worry, Rosa, it could be some thief, after all, the New Year is Rosa patted her chest and said, "I hope so, it''s approaching New Year, and the Harvey Mansion is now brightly lit and quite attractive." "What about Martin, are you with him?" Belle asked after a moment of contemtion. "Evan called him back, he hasn''t been seen for two days. It is said that he was scolded by Evan." Rosa said sullenly. Belle thought to herself, "It seems that Evan has heard the news and rushed back. Well, it is good with him keep an eyes on Martin, lest him made mistake again.¡± "Belle, what happened to you and Calvin? Today I came down from upstairs and saw Madame back, she was full of gloom,ter I heard Emily say that Madam had received a phone call in the morning, saying that young master is badly sick and has been sent to the hospital." Rosa said anxiously. Calvin was sick? Belle''s heart thudded when she heard Rosa''s words. "Is he sick? What''s wrong with him?!" Belle gripped the phone tightly, but her voice was indifferent. "He''s very sick, with a high fever and talking nonsense." Rosa said somewhat sullenly. Belle''s face was very white and pale as she leaned against the wall. "Belle, what''s wrong with you and Calvin? Right now Madam is making a big deal out of Calvin''s wedding to that nasty woman Lexie. Do you know how sad I am inside? You and Calvin are truly in love, why would such a situation arise? Now I''m so disappointed in the men of the Harvey family." Rosa was discouraged. Belle wanted toforted her, but thinking of Martin, she felt that it would be irresponsible of her not to tell Rosa the truth about Martin, after all, Rosa had trusted her so much and she had deceived Rosa. Watching Martin approach Rosa step by step with a purpose, she hadn''t even stopped it or alerted Rosa, which was unfair to Rosa. But what was she to say? Rosa was Martin''s fiancee, and she had feelings for him. But Belle was already nning to forgive Martin. "Rosa, there are a lot of things that can''t be said, remember, no matter what you encounter in the future, you have to be brave. I can''t go back to Harvey Mansion for the next two days, please take care of the New Year''s banquet, I''lle over to attend then, thank you, Rosa." Belle stood against the wall, heartbroken and helpless. "What''s wrong with you guys? Do you know who this patient is? That''s your boss, even your dean has to respect him, but you all are disrespectful, you haven''t even delivered a warmer after a long time." A sharp female voice came from the nurse''s station downstairs in the corridor, drowning out the sound of Belle''s speech. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Belle''s heart tightened, her scalp tingled, and her eyes froze for a moment. It was Lexie''s voice, and even if it turned to dust, she could still recognize this voice. Why had shee to this hospital? Shouldn''t she be in the Maternal and Child Health Centre to keep her baby in her belly save? "Rosa, take care of yourself, bye." She finished in a low voice and hung up the phone quickly, standing firmly with her hand on the wall. "I''m sorry, miss, we really don''t have this at the hospital, and I don''t know where to get it." The nurse said with trepidation. "How much can a warmer cost, can¡¯t you ask the leader to buy one?" Hanna''s bossy voice was heard, "The patient is Mr. Harvey, the boss of this hospital, but you guys can''t even do this request, it seems like you don''t want to work here anymore." Hanna sneered, threatening and scolding, scaring that nurse''s face turned white. "Okay, okay, I''ll call the director right away." The nurse''s voice trembled. "Hmph, you are really insensible, Miss Johnson, let''s go to eat first." Hanna snorted coldly and said respectfully to Lexie. "You guys take care of Mr. Harvey, we''lle up after the meal." Lexie pompously instructed towards the nurse. "Okay, okay." The nurse nodded, and a momentter, footsteps were heard, there was a lift bell ringing, and soon the corridor was quiet. Was he terribly sick? Chapter 280 A Cruel Deal Chapter 280 A Cruel Deal Belle''s heart tangled up viciously. When she took Rhys¡¯ arm and left yesterday, he had showed a frightening face. In a gut feeling, his illness should have something to do with her, at this, her heart began to throb, and she was unable to move her feet. Should she go and see him? He was in the ward downstairs. The image that he was in the hospital when he had hurt his hip shed in her mind. They had used the hospital as a ce for their love and had once untied all their knots. But in just a few days, everything had changed. Now there are countless unbridgeable chasms between them, no longer possible. And he will never forgive her for her betrayal again. It was all over between them this time! She should have turned around and left. But she walked downstairs. Just took a look at him, and then she would leave. She said to herself in her mind. They were in love, so she should go to see him. Not to mention that he was sick because of her, she should go to see him. The thought dominated her steps, and she couldn''t help but walk downstairs. No one was seen in the nurses'' station, the nurses had probably gone to eat or were busy. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. From the sign above the nurses'' station, Belle found the ward where Calvin lived and quietly walked towards it. In the spacious and bright ward, the IV drip in the bottle was dripping unhurriedly, and the snow-white bed sheet made the man on the bed look haggard, and Belle felt that even his breathing was about to stop. Slowly, she approached him. It had only been a night since she had seen him, but it was as if a century had passed. His eyes were tightly closed and he seemed to be in a deep sleep. His face was so pale, haggard and sad. He was not as proud as before. Belle''s heart grew painful and tears came to her eyes. Desperately, she gazed at him. Calvin, I''m sorry for hurting you, but this is for the good of Harvey Corp, for your own good. We were not meant to be together, I believe you will pull yourself together after this. She said silently in her heart. "Water, water ..." Calvin''s lips were dry and cracked, opening gently. Belle froze and bent down to hear what he said. Only then did she see that his lips were opening, and his lips were so dry and cracked. Belle''s heart tightened. She hurriedly took the water bottle, poured a cup of warm water, then went over to him, gently put his arm around his head and fed the water into his mouth. It seemed that he hadn''t drunk water for a long time, and as soon as the water was put to his lips, he opened his mouth and drank it. Belle was sad in her heart, seeing that afortable cot had been arranged in this ward, it should be Lexie who was taking care of him. Howe he hadn''t been given any water? After drinking this cup of water, he was still opening his lips for water. Belle poured another cup of warm water and fed it to him again. After watching him drink the water, he fell into a deep sleep again, he must be very tired. She felt his forehead and found that he did not have a fever, so her heart was finally relieved. "Belle, don''t go, don''t leave me." His dreamy voice rang out and his hands clutched the nket. Belle was startled. Had he already woken up? Although his lips were open, he was sleeping and should be talking in his sleep. Tears flowed out at once and dripped down her face onto his. She stroked his hand and took a deep breath. She had to go, and if she stayed any longer, she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to bear to go. She took the quilt and covered his hands in it, resolutely turned her head and stumbled towards the outside. Inside of the luxurious cruise was covered with thick, warm Italian imported pure wool carpets, warm andfortable. The modern, upscale decorations lined the cruise''s cabin with opulence. Alyssa sat on the top of the high-end leather sofa, holding a ss of red wine and sipping it lightly, her gaze cold. "Miss, we just heard that Bill has received a shocking deal, someone wants to pay 10 million for Bill to get this woman and then abort the child in her belly." Jessie walked in. Alyssa just sat quietly, her face calm as usual. She had heard too much of this kind of news since she was a child. In her upbringing, such facts were nothing, and she had long since be numb to them. "Oh," she replied ndly, lifting her ss of red wine and sipping it as she asked, "What kind of a woman?" "This one." Jessie took out a mobile phone and clicked on the photo album inside, a beautiful woman appeared on the phone screen. She was pretty with a faint smile on her face, but she still looked sorrow. Alyssa was surprised to see that. This woman in the phone was actually Belle, whom Rhys was in love with. "Is this woman pregnant?" Ayer of suspicion rose in her eyes and she asked in surprise. "Yes, Miss, she is already three months pregnant, but someone doesn''t want her to be pregnant and wants to put her to death. What a pity, such a beautiful woman is to be destroyed by Bill." Jessie''s eyes carried a hint of regret that the killer should not have. She grew up following Alyssa, protecting her safety, and all kinds of cruel training had long worn her heart as hard as iron, but she couldn''t help but tremble when she saw that this woman was going to be destroyed by Bill. "Do you know who the father of her child is?" Alyssa asked indifferently after a brief moment of surprise. "I don¡¯t know, but ording to my guess, the father must not be an ordinary person, otherwise it wouldn''t be worth that price." Jessie analyzed rationally. Alyssa nodded her head. The mobile phone on the coffee table rang. She picked up the phone. "Alyssa, what''s going on with you and Rhys?" Sean''s voice came from the phone, and this was the first time Alyssa had heard her dad''s panicked and stern voice. "Dad ..." Alyssa''s face went white and she squeezed out a smile, her voice was low but she didn''t know how to exin. "Are you still trying to hide it from me?" Sean''s tone became sharper, with a hint of anger. "Dad, Rhys has promised me, but there''s really something going on right now, he''s very busy ...," Alyssa prevaricated softly. "Nonsense," Sean was furious over the phone, "He''s getting married, and you are still hiding it from me." "Getting married?" Alyssa''s heart skipped a beat. How was this possible? "Alyssa, how could you be so stupid? I''ve received the news now, Rhys went back to America the day before yesterday, and he has already confided this to his mother." Sean was so angry that he yelled over the phone, "He''s going to marry another woman, and you''re still in the dark." "No, dad, who is he going to marry?" Alyssa asked, flustered. "I heard it''s a woman called Belle Morris who''s already pregnant with his child." Sean was annoyed and hateful, his teeth gritted. Alyssa''s face was ashen, "Dad, these are all rumours, don''t believe it gullibly." She said fearfully, her body trembling. "You piss me off, you''re still speaking for him. I''m telling you, I won''t let him off the hook." Sean roared over the phone and hung up the phone fiercely. Alyssa''s body went limp and the phone dropped. Chapter 281 I鈥檒l Let You Lose Everything Chapter 281 I¡¯ll Let You Lose Everything It was snowing heavily and the snow covered the ground. The weather forecast said that the day after tomorrow would be sunny, but it was still such a heavy snow today. It seemed that it was really cold in A City this year. Belle held a red umbre and slowly walked out of the hospital with her neck shrunk. After she settled down with her mother and took care of Hudson, she felt at ease a lot. The truth about Dad''s death was also clear. Since she had nned to forgive Martin, there seemed to be nothing that could make her stay. After attending the New Year''s dinner party at Harvey Mansion, she could leave. The wedding of Calvin and Lexie would be held soon. It was conceivable how prosperous Harvey Corp. would be after she left. She was relieved. But why did she feel so sad and ufortable? She caressed her belly and closed her eyes. Child! The only one that belonged to her now was the child in her belly. This was her child. Nobody could change it. ¡°Thank you for being with me, my baby!¡± Belle whispered softly, with a charming smile on her face. Then she quickened her pace to walk outside. Turning back, she looked at this hospital. Since returning to A City, her love and hatred seem to be closely rted to this hospital. In this hospital, she and Calvin was in love. There were her heart-pounding painful memories. The scene of her getting off the ne and her father''s bloody body all popped into her mind at this moment. She stood here. Tears wet her clothes. ¡®Calvin, you must be happy. Mr. Hudson, you need to get well soon. Grandma gets old. Harvey Mansion needs you.¡¯ Dense snow surrounded her. Gradually, the red umbre waspletely covered with white snow. "Isn''t this the bitch who was kicked out of Harvey Mansion? Why is she still standing here?" A sharp and mocking voice sounded from behind. Contemptuousughter soon followed. Belle felt cold, secretly sighing with her bad luck. Lexie and Hanna came back after the meal. They actually met here. Belle was expressionless, and the look in her eyes was cold. Well, she also wanted to meet Lexie. "Why are you here?" Lexie asked cautiously, staring at Belle¡¯s belly. "Why can''t I be here? Thisnd belongs to your family too?" Belle turned around. Her sharp and bright eyes burst into a threatening light when she spoke, and shot straight at Lexie, who looked like a big baby with arrogant face. When Belle saw Lexie looking at her belly, she was surprised. Did Lexie know about her pregnancy? Belle felt a little panicked, but she still kept m. Lexie was stared furiously by her. Belle was strong and fierce now and didn''t look like a pregnant woman. Lexie didn¡¯t dare to stare at Belle too long, for fear that she found something. Besides, she didn¡¯t look into Belle¡¯s eyes, which looked a little embarrassed. "Bitch, this hospital belongs to the Harvey family. Miss Johnson will soon be Mrs. Harvey. It would not be too much to say that thisnd belongs to Miss Johnson." Hanna boasted proudly. "Shut up." Belle turned to re at Hanna. This self-righteous and na?ve cousin! She even didn''t know what she was doing until now. She was still instigated by the bad people and didn''t know how to restrain herself. How ignorant she was! Belle looked at Hanna coldly, and the pressing aura hit her directly. Hanna looked into Belle¡¯s eyes, feeling nervous for no reason. She wanted to dodge but had nowhere to dodge. "Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to scold me?" Soon Hanna was unwilling to be at the disadvantage of such a contest, then she talked back. "Hanna, as your cousin, I believe that I have fulfilled my responsibilities and obligations. You¡¯re so stupid to be with viins. You will get the punishment you deserve. No one can help you. I warn you for thest time." Belle ignored Hanna. After saying this calmly, she turned her eyes to Lexie again. "Lexie, I have done everything ording to your will. I hope you can also fulfill your promise." "If you keep your word, of course I''ll keep my word." Lexie calmed down and replied with a fake smile. "Will you?" Belle asked coldly, "If something happens to Grandma and Mr. Hudson, I will immediately tell Calvin and everyone everything. You¡¯d better keep your word." Lexie''s face suddenly became tense. The deceitful, treacherous, and even sinister look all shed in her eyes. "What did you mean?" "You don''t know what it means?¡± Belle snorted softly, "I heard and saw a lot of bad things in the past two days. Lexie, if you break the promise and don''t stop dirty tricks, I won''t let you go. Think about it, you will soon be Mrs. Harvey in Harvey Mansion! I''m just a down and out person. It doesn''t matter if I lose everything. But if you lose something, it will be a big deal. If you insist on it, I will fight you to the end. After all, it is a society ruled byw. I don¡¯t believe that you can call white ck." Thinking of Hudson and Grandma, Belle was still afraid. She wasn¡¯t sure that the thing had something to do with Lexie. But she could warn her first. There was a guilty conscience in Lexie''s eyes. She actually got goose bumps. She was tense, then she stammered, "Belle, I won¡¯t break the promise.¡± "You¡¯d better do it. Don''t let me know any bad things." Belle continued, "Also, take good care of Calvin. I hope he can be happy as the same as before. Finally, bye." After Belle said this, she stopped looking at them, picked up her umbre and walked past them. "Miss Johnson, what does she mean by that? Does she know anything?" Looking at the back of Belle, Hanna asked in shock. "Are you sure she has been discharged from the hospital?" Lexie asked with a sullen face. "Yes. The nurse on the fifth floor said today that the ward has been vacated and new patients have been admitted. Moreover, Mr. Harvey was drunk in thepany officest night and slept on the ground floor. So he fell ill today." Hanna replied while recalling. Lexie rolled her eyes. Hearing Belle¡¯s words just now, Calvin was sick because of her. It seemed that Belle wanted to leave him on the initiative, which made him so angry that he went to drink. Lexie sneered. "I heard that she is very weak. She also needs to be hospitalized to prevent miscarriage, but it is really unexpected that she left like this." Hanna said. "Remember, from today onwards, be careful. Don''t let her find out anything. Stop the matters about Heart of the Ocean. I have to be Mrs. Harvey first. If we do that in such hurry, she will feel something wrong and make troubles." Lexie said with a sullen face. Thinking of the child in her belly, she smiled even colder. ¡®Belle, I will make you lose everything.¡¯ "Miss Johnson, will we go to the New Year''s dinner party at Harvey Mansion?" Hanna asked curiously, looking at Lexie''s gloomy face. "Of course we have to go. That''s my home. Why don''t I go?" Lexie rolled her eyes at Hanna and said categorically, "That bitch will go. Why don''t I go instead?" Such a beautiful New Year''s dinner party which cost 20 million! That bitch would definitely show off. Lexie was afraid that her wedding with Calvin would be unable topare with the dinner party. How could she miss such a good opportunity to show off? This time not only would she attend, but also to steal Belle''s thunder and let her leave Harvey Mansion obediently. After the New Year''s dinner party, that bitch might really disappear forever. She could no longer make any trouble in Harvey Mansion. Thinking of this, Lexie sneered again. Seeing the vicious look in Lexie''s eyes, Hanna felt her heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t help shivering. "But Miss Johnson, you are still in the hospital. Your child..." Hanna asked worriedly. "The child in my belly is very well. I will participate in the daytime, ande back to the hospital at Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. night. You should be more careful during those three days. Don''t worry, as long as I get Heart of the Ocean after I get married to Calvin. I will reward you with 10 million, so that you will have no worries in your life." Lexie said to Hanna. Ten million? Hanna''s eyes widened, and even her mouth couldn''t close. She didn¡¯t even dare to dream of this amount of money. But Lexie just promised her so casually. It woulde true soon. Hanna was so shocked. Sure enough, working with rich people could get a lot of benefits. Harvey Mansion had money. Ten million was really nothing for them. Heart of the Ocean was a priceless treasure, so ten million was definitely not much. Thinking like this, Hanna slowly closed her mouth. She smiled and said tteringly, "Thank you, Miss Johnson. Don''t worry. I will do my best. In the future, I have to rely on you to get a good life. I don¡¯t care about money. I just want to stay by your side for a lifetime." "Well." Lexie smiled disdainfully, "Apany Calvin for the next two days and please him. After that, apany me to do my hair and prepare the evening dress. I want to wear the best and most beautiful dress for the dinner." "Okay." Hanna replied loudly immediately, with a smile on her face, and then she asked a little uneasy, "Will Mr. Harvey promise to bring you to attend?" "He will do it after he recovers this time." Lexie smiled confidently and took Hanna upstairs. Chapter 282 Willing to Take the Blame Chapter 282 Willing to Take the me "Belle." Belle just walked out the gate with the umbre, when Rhys was already standing in front of her. He was wearing a woolen knee-length coat. His tall figure blocked the wind and snow in front of her. There was a gentle and kind smile on his handsome face. "Rhys." Belle didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Did he see and hear everything just now? Although there was a gate, the distance was not very far. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Belle stood there, feeling a little mortified. Her hand holding the red umbre was flushed red from the cold, and her cheeks were flushed red by the cold wind. "I''m here to pick you up." As if seeing her mind, Rhys said casually and indifferently, generously and naturally. Belle smiled and nodded. Rhys took her umbre and put it on top of her head, looking at her. Why was she so strong? Even though she was already weak, she still wanted to protect others. What kind of person could do this? Rhys sighed deeply because of her upromising courage. Even if she looked a little pale, she was still amazing beautiful. Belle stared at him with a sweet smile. Rhys was surprised to find that after going through so many hardships and torture, she still had such clear eyes. Although the pain in the depths of her eyes couldn''t be erased, it was so precious. Sure enough, the woman he loved was different and worthy of his pursuit. "Rhys, I''m sorry. I troubled you again." Belle said apologetically. Rhys smiled casually and gently. "Silly girl, I am willing to bear the me for you all my life." His voice was very pleasant and clear. Belle smiled bitterly, but did not understand the meaning of his words. "Don''t worry. It won''t be long." She whispered, feeling a little down. Maybe this would be thest time. She would leave this troubled ce forever and lived happily with her child. She lowered her head and looked at her own feet. The footsteps were fragile. Could she bear the burden of life? "Belle, let''s go home first." Rhys said softly, looking at the snow falling all over the sky, putting the umbre on the top of her head. She was pregnant with a child, and the weather was cold. Rhys didn¡¯t forget the doctor''s words. She was very weak and severely malnourished. So he didn¡¯t dare to let her stay in the heavy snow for too long. Belle nodded and followed him. They two walked side by side in the snow. "Wait for me here first. I''m going to drive the car over." At the gate of the parking lot on the left, Rhys handed her the umbre and whispered to her. Belle nodded and stood in the snow, holding the umbre. The snow flied in front of her, fluttering and beautiful. She stretched out her little hand and put it outside the umbre. Soon the snow fell all over her hand. A slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Rhys quickly drove the car out of the parking lot and stopped in front of her. Belle put away her umbre, opened the car door and got into. The expensive Rolls-Royce drove away. "Miss, is that the woman who robbed Rhys and gets pregnant?" Jessie stood far away and kept staring at Belle. Because she couldn''t see the face, she whispered to Alyssa, who was stiff next to her. Alyssa'' face was hidden in the soft fluffy hat. She only stared at the man and woman at the entrance of the hospital. The handsome man and the beautiful woman looked like a good match. Her eyes were full of loneliness and sadness. Today, she learned the news that Rhys was about to get married from her father. He still got married with her. Even if the child Belle was pregnant with was not his at all, he was still willing. Was this love? Alyssa stood silently, with sad tears flowing from her beautiful eyes. Jessie found the answer in Alyssa'' eyes. Chapter 283 Let Me Take Care of You Chapter 283 Let Me Take Care of You "Belle, why didn''t you tell me that you are pregnant?" In the living room, Rhys came over with a cup of hot milk and handed it to Belle. "Thank you." Belle took the hot milk. She held the cup too hard that her fingers turned white. Shaking her head slowly, she said, "Rhys, I don''t want anyone to know about this." "Why? Even me?" Rhys still asked gently and softly. "Rhys, Calvin must marry Lexie, so as to keep Harvey Corp. If he knows that I get pregnant with his child, he won¡¯t marry her. So I didn''t want to tell anyone. But I really didn''t expect that I would faint that day. Now I can''t hide everything. So I can only get you wronged, and let you take the me. I''m so sorry." Belle''s face was pressed against the cup. Her tears were flowing down. "It''s so stupid." Rhys sighed deeply, feeling a little annoyed. But he felt that there was nothing he could do with her. Seeing her so weak, he couldn''t bear to me her, so he could only say softly, "Drink the milk." Belle held the cup in one hand and twisted her clothes in the other. Then she raised her head and looked at him with a pitiful look, "Rhys, will you me me?" The distressed look shed in Rhys'' eyes. He came over, sat down beside her, took the cup and handed it to her little mouth, then he said softly, "Good girl, drink the milk first." Belle opened her mouth obediently. The warm liquid slid into her stomach. She felt a burst of warmth, and she didn¡¯t shiver anymore. "Belle, how can you be so stupid?" Rhys stroked her hair with a heavy sigh, "Do you really think that after you leave Harvey Mansion, it will be peaceful there? Do you really think that everything has to do with you?" "Rhys, what do you mean?" Belle looked up at him in astonishment. "s." Rhys shook his head, "You will know in the future. Even if you have nevere back from M Country and have never been by Calvin''s side, everything will still be as it should be. Greed is human¡¯s nature. It won¡¯t change because of anyone¡¯s will. It will be like what it should be. But that¡¯s fine. Some things that can¡¯t be seen clearly now will be clear after these events.¡± Belle was confused, and looked at Rhys with a puzzled face. "Belle, no matter what, your decision is right. You can''t beat them. Calvin is too strong. You are not suitable to stay by his side." Facing Belle''s doubts, Rhys exined softly, "Since you have decided to leave, this may be a good thing for everyone. But I want to ask you, do you have any ns for the future? Will you raise your child alone? Can you bear other people¡¯sments to you?" Rhys'' series of questions were sharp and real. Belle could no longer think about other things. She only felt upset and ufortable, but she held back her tears and forced a smile, saying, "Rhys, I believe that I can support my child on my own. I will continue car design. I can raise my child and take care of my mother with my ability." Rhys smiled helplessly again. "But have you ever thought about your child? He will be born without the father. How will he face his life in the future? It''s unfair to him." "I know..." Belle lowered her head, sobbing softly. Rhys'' face became more and more solemn. He remained silent. "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to another hospital." After a long time, he said calmly. "No, don''t kill the child! He is innocent. I can''t bear it." Belle replied in fear. Rhys was stunned, took a tissue to wipe her tears, and whispered softly, "Howe! You think too much. You are too weak. I will take you to the hospital to see the doctor." "No, I''m not going. I''m fine." After Belle understood his intention, she shook her head, "I have to go to the New Year''s dinner party at Harvey Mansion, which is carefully nned by Rosa and me. So I must attend. After these three days, I will leavepletely. At that time, I¡¯ll think about those things." Belle didn''t think about going to the hospital at all. Although she was a little weak, she believed that as long as her appetite improved, she would gradually get better. Pregnant women were not so fragile. She wanted to say that she was worried about Grandma. The three days of the New Year''s dinner party at Harvey Mansion would be unpredictable. She didn''t tell anyone. Rhys felt that he could no longer convince her. After being silent for a while, he held her hands and said very patiently and earnestly, "Belle, let me protect you in this life. I am willing to do everything for you." His words were sincere and powerful. He held Belle¡¯s hands tightly, and looked so gentle. Belle raised her head in surprise and looked at him in disbelief. Rhys'' eyes were bright and gentle. There was a perseverance in them, with an encouraging smile. "Let me apany you. Be my wife, so that you will not be an unmarried mother. I can take care of you." Rhys continued to say firmly. Be his wife? Belle finally understood what he said, and waspletely shocked by his words. Who was Rhys? The world''s top Prince Charming! The dream lover of many girls! She was still possible and qualified to match him before the divorce, but what about she now? Be his wife? It was impossible. No! He must sympathize with her so heforted her like this. Thinking of this, Belle forced a smile and said gratefully, "Rhys, I know your kindness, but I don''t need sympathy. I will move on as soon as possible and live well. Can we be good friends forever?" After Belle finished speaking, she looked at him with hopeful light in her eyes. If they could be best friends forever in this life, she would be very happy and feel very lucky. "No. I''m serious. I''ve made up my mind to marry you." Seeing Belle''s demeanor, Rhys knew that she didn''t believe him, so he said more seriously and persistently, "Belle, in the future, let me protect you." "No, Rhys. It can¡¯t be like this! Absolutely not! It''s unfair to you." Belle finally figured out his determination. She shook her head hurriedly, and said hoarsely, "Rhys, thank you. It¡¯s my luck to know you. I¡¯m so grateful for your help. I don''t dare to bother you anymore." Facing Belle''s rejection, Rhys was a little sad. He took Belle''s hands and said seriously, "Belle, I have been attracted by you since I met you in M Country, not only the car you designed, but also your character. In my life, I have traveled all over the world and seen a lot of women. But you are the strongest and most beautiful woman I have ever met, and the only one who I¡¯ve made mind to protect in my whole life. Believe me, I am serious." Belle couldn''t believe it. Now that she was pregnant and gained extreme notoriety. But he didn¡¯t dislike these things that an ordinary man couldn''t bear but wanted to marry her. He, such a good man, didn''t care about it at all. Was this possible? "Rhys, don''t say such things. I''m not worthy of you now. Don''t embarrass me anymore." Belle looked at him carefully and then lowered her head. After a while, she raised her head again with a full face of embarrassment. She said ashamedly, "Rhys, I''m a divorced woman and still pregnant with a child. I gained extreme notoriety. Not mention that those will sully you, even if I stay with you, I will feel so sorry for you. So don''t say it again in the future. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even dare to stay with you now." Rhys stared at her for a while, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face. "Belle, don''t say that. Not everyone looks so bright and good. They may have ck spots. Although I seem to get some achievements now, I am also a person with ck spots. But everyone wants to pursue beautiful things. In my eyes, you are the most beautiful woman in the world. You are not only beautiful and kind, but also strong, brave and wise. For me, if I can marry you, it will be my luck in this life. If I can''t, I still want to try my best to have a try. Please believe my sincerity. Your past is nothing. It''s not your fault. I just want to ask to get your future love. I wonder if I can have this luck?" Rhys took her soft hand and ced it on his chest with a kind smile in his eyes. Belle was dumbfounded. His eyes were so eager. The expression on his face was so sincere. He was so serious. It never urred to her that she would still be favored by him at this time. He was willing to ept her even after learning that she was pregnant, regardless of her past. Such a good man was really so few. This feeling was enough to make her excited. She couldn¡¯t calm down. "Rhys, can you give me time?" After a long time, Belle really didn''t know how to reject him, and couldn''t reject him cruelly, so she had to say it with difficulty. "Okay, I''ll give you time. I have enough patience to wait for your love." Rhys smiled. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Belle sat here nkly, but Calvin''s furious face kept shing in front of her eyes. The disappointment, despair, sadness, and pain in his eyes kept shing in front of her. Her nearly numb heart unexpectedly started to hurt. Belle never thought that Rhys was serious. Before he made this decision, he had made a phone call to M Country and told his mother. Of course, Belle only knew it after a long time. This night, Belle was haunted by all kinds of nightmares. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she was soaked with sweat. When she went to sleep again, she could hear the baby''s cries faintly in her ears, which made her heart twitch. It wasn''t until early in the morning that she fell asleep again. Chapter 284 Go to the Capital to Get the Evidence Chapter 284 Go to the Capital to Get the Evidence There was a little bit of sunshine in the morning. It reflected arbitrarily and brilliantly from the curtains on the windowsill, revealing a little bit of bright light. Lexie was sitting in front of the hospital bed and drinking hot milk, looking rxed. There was a slight noise on the bed. She looked up with joy. "Calvin, you¡¯re up." Calvin rolled his eyes with difficulty, slowly sat up, and looked around in daze. "Calvin, you finally woke up. You''ve been in aa for a day and a night. I''m aways here to take care of you." Lexie''s smile was bright. She said shyly and was blushed. Calvin looked around and then looked down. His eyes gradually filled with a sense of coldness. He remembered that the woman betrayed him. The woman he loved betrayed him and left with her lover. Besides, she was doing PDA with her love in front of him. The chill in his eyes became more and more, and the muscles on his thinner face were tense. ¡°I never thought about turning back. I hate you. I want to revenge on you.¡± She said before leaving. These wordspletely knocked him down and made him seriously ill. He thought that he was so strong, but he actually fell down. He sat silently. There was still heart-wrenching pain in his heart. "Calvin, you''ve lost a lot of weight. I feel so distressed." Lexie sat beside him, stretched out her hand to hold his arm, and put her face on his arm, "We are about to get married, and our child is about to be born. I need you. Please don''t leave me again in the future, okay?" Lexie burst into tears, and stared at him, looking so pitiful. "I need water." Calvin flicked away her hands that were holding his arm and said lightly. "Okay, okay." Lexie answered. He finally talked to her, which made her extremely overjoyed. She hurriedly ran to get a cup to pour water, and said attentively, "Calvin, let''s go out for breakfastter. You must be very hungry. Let¡¯s go to eat some food." "No." Calvin took the water cup handed by Lexie, drank it in one gulp, and said gently, "Lexie, I''m not hungry. You can eat it yourself." "You haven''t eaten for a day and a night. The porridge there is delicious and nourishing. I''ll apany you to eat it." Lexie was not willing to give up. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said coquettishly. "I still have something to do. I''m going out soon. You go back to the hospital first." Calvin frowned slightly, broke off her hands, and said lightly. "Calvin, where are you going? You''re still sick." Lexie asked in surprise. "I''m fine." Calvin began to pack up his things. His voice was very calm. Although he wasn''t very enthusiastic about her, hepletely changed the expressionless indifference he had when he saw her some time ago, which made Lexie secretly d. He was finally willing to talk to her, which showed that his attitude was changing. Sure enough, as long as there was no that woman¡¯s entanglement, his attention would return to her. "Calvin, please, take care of yourself, okay? Don''t go. Stay with me." She wrapped her arms around his waist from behind, put her face on his sturdy back, and closed her eyes. She took a deep breath, and said tenderly, "We will be husband and wife soon. Let''s go back to Harvey Mansion together." Perhaps it was the words ''husband and wife'' that irritated him, his back froze. A trace of pain shed in his eyes. He stood up straight, and stared at the outside. Lexie was even happier. He didn''t push her away like before, but let her hold him. She wanted topletely impress him. "Calvin, let''s try on the wedding dress today. The one I liked is very beautiful. Would you like to go with me?" She acted like a spoiled child and hugged him even tighter. She never believed that any man could resist her charm. There must be a way to make him inseparable from her and love her. Calvin looked out the window for a long time, and finally looked away. "Lexie, I''m leaving soon. You go back to the hospital first." He pushed her hands away and said warmly but decisively. "But, Calvin, we..." Lexie held his hand tightly with tears in her eyes. Calvin suddenly thought of something. A touching smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Lexie, let me go. I will take you to the New Year''s dinner party." Really? As soon as Calvin finished speaking, Lexie''s eyes lit up. She was full of joy, so she could only let go of him reluctantly, and said charmingly, "Calvin, you have toe back to apany me as soon as possible. I miss you. " As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to help him tie a bow tie, tidied up the wrinkled suit on his body, and smiled sweetly. The door was opened. The nurse walked in with a cart. "Mr. Harvey, it''s time for an injection." "No need, I''m already fine." Calvin took out his phone and took a look, then strode out. "This..." The nurse stood at a loss. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Well, you can go ahead with your own things. Mr. Harvey is young and strong. He¡¯s already fine." Lexie was already ted. Her face was flushed with happiness, and her attitude towards nurses was much better. "Congrattions, Miss Johnson. It seems that Mr. Harvey is about to change his mind." Hanna saw everything. As soon as Calvin left, she came up with a smile and congratted Lexie. "Of course." Lexie smiled proudly, "That woman will only lose miserably if she fights with me." "That bitch doesn''t even have the qualifications to fight with you. See, after struggling for so long, she was still kicked out of Harvey Mansion in the end. She won''t have the chance toe back again." Hanna smiled contemptuously, feeling very relieved. "Aron, book two tickets to the capital immediately." Calvin called Aron as soon as he walked out of the hospital''s gate. The ne pierced through the clouds, and white clouds flied past the first-ss windows like cotton wool. Calvin sat down with his eyes closed. He was expressionless, looking cold and silent. Since getting sick yesterday, he had changed. He was no longer so restless and impulsive. It was like waking up from a murky dream. He became the original Mr. Harvey again. Before, for her, he quarreled and fought with her, and even confronted Rhys extremely irrationally. He was jealous, and had a big fight with Rhys. He thought he loved her deeply, and believed that they were in love with each other. He loved her so much, so she would love him and cherish him. Then he desperately tried to win back her heart, but was shattered by her words, ¡°I hate you. I want to revenge on you.¡± Three years ago, he was frivolous and conceited. He humiliated her and was cruel to her, which Now he understood that love was not wishful thinking, nor could it be possessed by passion and impulse alone. There were a lot of doubts in Ethan''s case, which involved the Harvey family, so he couldn''t let it go. He promised her that he would give her an exnation, but now all the doubts fall on Martin. In any case, he wanted to get the truth. Whether it was for her or Martin, he had this responsibility. The Harvey family owed her too much. He had no right to ask her to do anything. The courtyard of the Francis family in capital was a typical old courtyard, with lush trees and beautiful surroundings. Calvin rang the doorbell. "I''m Calvin. I''m looking for Khalid Francis." A man who looked like a servant opened the courtyard door and looked Calvin up and down with a puzzled face. "Please wait a moment." Seeing Calvin wearing expensive clothes and held the brand-name briefcase, the man knew some big shots came to visit. After a while, the man came out and said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, Mr. Harvey. The master is at work today. If you have anything, please leave a message and I will tell it on your behalf." "Stop pretending." Aron, who was standing beside, had a look of impatience in his eyes, and shouted categorically, "Mr. Harvey came to visit in person from A City. Don''t y dumb. We already knew that Mr. Francis is not at work today. He stays at home. Don¡¯t fool us." Hearing this, the man faltered, his face full of embarrassment. "Well, tell him that I have some information when he was in office at the Department of Finance in A City. I want to give it to him. If he wants, let hime to me in person. I live in Purple Hotel. We will leave before five o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Calvin snorted coldly and said domineeringly. "Well, well." Seeing Calvin speaking, the man replied in a submissive manner. "Let''s go." Calvin stared at him with sharp eyes, and said towards Aron. "Yes, sir." Aron nced sharply at the man again, followed Calvin and turned away. "Mr. Harvey, will hee to us?" Aron asked worriedly. "He will." Calvin put the things in his hands on the desk in the suite, and said confidently. Aron nodded, "Mr. Harvey, I didn''t expect this case to be soplicated." Calvin''s face was calm. The phone in the room quickly rang. Aron picked up the phone and only said yes. Then he hung up the phone, turned his head and said to Calvin, "Mr. Harvey, he''s here." A cold smile appeared on Calvin''s face. A shrewd smile shed on Aron''s face. The doorbell rang. Aron opened the door with a cold face. A man in his fifties and a suit appeared in front of him, with a bald head, a glossy forehead, a fat belly, and a wicked smile on his face. "Who are you looking for?" Aron asked arrogantly with a cold face, looking unfriendly. "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Harvey." He smiled tteringly, looking so humble. The man knew Calvin and knew that they went to look for him just now, but he actually refused to see them. Now, he felt guilty. If Calvin didn¡¯t say those words, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to appear. It was really an old fox. Aron was full of contempt, and was very annoyed, looking at him condescendingly. "Who are you?" The man didn¡¯t mind Aron¡¯s attitude at all. He said so respectfully, "Khalid. Ie to visit Mr. Harvey." Aron squinted at him coldly and disdainfully. Then he turned his head and asked respectfully, "Mr. Harvey, do you want to see this person?" "Let hime in." Calvin sat on the sofa, looked down at the file pocket in his hand, and said without looking up. "Yes." Aron said and hurriedly shouted, "Come in." The man walked in in a hurry. At a nce, he saw the file pocket Calvin was holding. The big words of the Department of Finance in A City jumped into his eyes. He couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat. Chapter 285 Get the New Evidence Chapter 285 Get the New Evidence "Mr. Harvey, I didn''t expect that we would meet in the capital. Today, I came here specially to wee you." Khalid bowed his head and said in a low voice, looking like a servant. Calvin was expressionlessly. He touched the file pocket in his hand, with an arrogant expression on his face. He leaned back, looked up at him, and said coldly, "Really? I¡¯m afraid it''s my honor to get your reception." Khalid was embarrassed, and said insincerely, "Mr. Harvey, I am really sorry. I heard the family say that you were here, so I came over immediately." "Really?" Calvin sneered. He hated such false words the most in his life. It was even more disgusting than letting him eat flies. Looking at him, Calvin sneered coldly. He was sitting cross-legged and asked coldly, "Why did youe here?" Khalid smiled, "I heard from my family that you brought me something, so¡­" Calvin swayed his legs, and asked coldly, "Do you know what it is?" Khalid bowed lower and became more humble. He just shook his head, his face full of confusion. "Don''t y tricks." Aron had long been impatient, stood beside him, and shouted angrily, "Answer Mr. Harvey''s questions well. Otherwise, just wait and see." Khalid shivered. He looked at the file pocket in Calvin''s hands from time to time. He was thinking about how to answer. Who was Calvin? Khalid had already heard about him when he worked in the Department of Finance in A City. They had a meal once. Calvin was arrogant and simply disdained people like him. How could he possibly bring something to him? There was only one possibility, and that was... Thinking of this, Khalid was even more terrifying. "How did you get transferred to the capital?" Calvin asked seemingly casually. "I listen to the government''s arrangements." Khalid was immediately full of uprightness. He looked very serious, looking very official. Calvin couldn''t help but smiled. "I advise you not to pretend in front of me. Since I came to you from A City today, I must have some evidence. Otherwise, do you think I''m so idle?" Calvin suddenly stood up and looked down at him with Property ? N?velDrama.Org. a condescending aura. Khalid trembled. He was taken a step back by Calvin''s aura, with a panic on his face. "Let me ask you, when Ethan was in office, you were his subordinate. There was a huge sum of money at the time, but now it¡¯s unknown. I want to know where the money went?" Calvin took a step closer, aggressive. "Mr. Harvey, you must get me wronged. When I was in office, I had an expense certificate for every payment, and the invoices and ounts were also clear. At that time, I was very strict with my subordinates. All expenses had invoices as a reimbursement certificate. There must be no mistakes. All audits have passed. There were no mistakes. I really don¡¯t know which huge sum of money you¡¯re talking about.¡± Khalid understood, and immediately began to defend himself, with a look of grievance on his face. "Enough." Aron was annoyed by his untruthful answer, and shouted angrily, "Now Mr. Harvey has all the ounts and invoices when you were in office, and the police have investigated them one by one. The ounts with the huge sums of money are all fake. We kindly came to tell you. You are still ying dumb with us. Well, this thing is currently being investigated. You just wait to go to jail." Hearing this, Khalid was so frightened that he broke down in cold sweat. Sure enough, it still came! His legs felt like jelly. "Mr. Harvey, I really don''t know it." He forced himself to calm down, wiping the sweat from his forehead. Calvin smiled and said lightly, "Mr. Francis, as far as I know, Ethan stayed with you for a long time before the car ident, and he was unhappy during that time. You were his subordinate. He died in a car ident, but you have been promoted to the capital. This is unreasonable. Why can you be transferred to the capital? I know all about your family background. You have no special background. Besides, you have few political achievements. There must be a reasonable exnation for this matter.¡± Khalid said sternly, "Mr. Harvey, when I worked in A City, the superior officer talked to me a long time ago, and was going to invite me to serve in the capital. Our family are all in the capital, so they have also taken this into consideration. This is not groundless.¡± Aron''s face turned gloomy. His voice was cold, "Khalid, do you know La? She has already reported you. The ounts were found to be fake. You will receive the interrogation soon. But Mr. Harvey found that there were so many doubts. ording tomon sense, it is impossible for you to dare to make so many false ounts. Now the fact is obvious. If you don''t tell us who is behind the scenes, we will believe that all the money was stolen by you. I think you know better than us what the consequences will be." Khalid was shocked, his lips trembling involuntarily. "Mr. Francis, if this case is finalized, you will either be imprisoned for life or die. But if you can tell us the instigator behind you, we still have hope to help you. Today we are here to hope that you can truthfully exin everything and cooperate with us well, so that I can mitigate the crime for you and prevent you from taking the me alone. I also know that you have an old mother, wife and children in your family. They are all counting on you." Calvin stared at him and analyzed. After a while, Khalid dropped his head down and didn''t speak for a long time. Calvin and Aron looked at each other. "Khalid, don''t expect to me all this on Ethan. His tragic death has been proven. He was deliberately killed by Bill. The reason for killing him is precisely rted to the economic case. We have obtained relevant evidence. Bill will be arrested soon. There is a hidden instigator behind this case. Who is it? What did he do to associate with you to corrupt this huge sum of money? If you can tell the truth, you can get rid of most of the charges. After all, your official is the smallest." Aron continued. His words were very reasonable and in line with the truth. Of course Khalid knew it. The look in Khalid''s eyes was gloomy. After pondering for a long time, he pleaded with Calvin, "Mr. Harvey, please give me some time on this matter. I will reply to you soon." Chapter 286 Resisting Chapter 286 Resisting "I don''t want you to reply to me, but I want you to make an exnation, which is worthy of your conscience. Ethan died so tragically. Don¡¯t you feel guilty?" Calvin asked angrily, knowing that Khalid would not give in easily. Khalid froze. He suddenly knelt down, "Mr. Harvey, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I really can''t say it. If I say it, I will still die. My family are all counting on me to live." "Do you think you can still live even if you don''t tell me? Do you think that after Ethan''s death, no one will know about this ount? Do you think that no one will go to report you to the police, so the money can be lost for no reason?" Calvin sneered and repeatedly questioned. These people were really sinister and shameful. "Mr. Harvey, it''s really none of my business. I was also forced by them." Khalid replied with a bitter look on his face. "Who forced you? Ethan?" Calvin was aggressive. "No, no! Ethan was a good official. He disdained to do this kind of thing and refused to cooperate. It just happens that our family are all in the capital, and I was eager to get rid of La, so I was forced to ept it. I really deserve to die." Khalid shook his head, and murmured. He really didn''t expect La, the bitch, to be so wicked, and even reported him to the police behind his back after not getting him. "Not only that, but you also got the benefit. You have been transferred back to the capital and have been promoted, haven''t you?" The look in Calvin''s eyes was terrifying. Sure enough, things were as he expected. Ethan was murdered because he was unwilling to cooperate with them. Calvin clenched his fists. Khalid copsed to the floor, like a dead fish. Aron clenched his fists and kicked Khalid. "Damn it!" Aron cursed. "Mr. Harvey, it''s useless for you to kill me now. It''s impossible for me to tell you who he is. Please give me time to think about it. After all, they have me on the ropes." Khalid, who was kicked far away, copsed to the floor, sweating. Aron was extremely angry and wanted to beat him, but was stopped by Calvin. "Okay. I have the witnesses and evidence, so I¡¯m not afraid of what you want to do. Don''t think that if you don''t tell us, we won''t be able to find out. There will always be someone asking you to tell the truth." Calvin scolded coldly, "Tell you, none of you guys will escape." Hearing it, Khalid got up and ran away without thinking too much. "Mr. Harvey, if we let him go like this, will he run away?" Aron asked worriedly. "Don''t worry. Even if he wants to run, there will someone who won¡¯t let him run." Calvin pondered, pacing a few steps in the room and rubbing his fingers on the file pocket. An idea suddenly popped into his mind. "Hello, Mr. Cole, I''m Calvin." Calvin took out his phone and put it in his ear, smiling. "Calvin!" The loud voice of the old man sounded clearly on the phone. "Mr. Cole, I''m in the capital now. I want to invite you to a meal. Are you avable?" Calvin asked very politely. "Yeah, Calvin, when did youe to the capital? Is your grandma okay?" "She¡¯s fine. I just came to the capital on a business trip. I haven''t seen you for several years. I really want to see you. Can I invite you toe out for a meal today?" "Okay." Brooklyn Cole said with a smile, looking so kind. "Okay, I''ll go to pick you up." "No need. I''ll let the driver take me here. I also want to meet you too." Brooklynughed. "Okay, Mr. Cole, then I''ll send you the address first." Calvin smiled modestly and politely. They two talked a few more words and hung up the phone. As soon as Calvin put away his phone, the smile on his face disappeared. Originally, he didn''t want to disturb Mr. Cole. After all, Mr. Cole and Grandpa were good friends. They two joined the army and went to the battlefield together. Over the years, the two families had maintained a friendly rtionship. Calvin had always been the good grandson in Grandpa''s eyes. Grandpa was also proud of him. Calvin really didn''t want Mr. Cole to know what happened to his That was why Calvin invited him out to dinner instead of going to visit him. Last time when Calvin came to the capital, he did not achieve his purpose. This time he could only ask Mr. Cole for help. Brooklyn Cole, who was 90 years old, was quite famous in the capital, both in the military and political circles. Many dignitaries in the capital were his subordinates back then. So as long as he made a phone call, many things would be clear. Today¡¯s meal was not for nothing. Calvin apanied Brooklyn to eat, and talked. Brooklyn was very happy. After all, he watched Calvin grow up, and also knew him well. For so many years, he had been paying attention to the growth of Harvey Corp. He was very appreciative of Calvin''s skills and talents. Besides, he had known his personality since childhood. Calvin was unwilling to say it clearly, but just invited him out to dinner. So something must happen. Although Calvin didn''t say it, it didn''t mean Brooklyn didn''t know. Therefore, he subtly gave Calvin the respect and tried to minimize the embarrassment. Sure enough, Calvin didn''t ask anything. Brooklyn narrowed his eyes and smiled calmly. After eating, he made a phone call. Then, a high-ranking official in the capital came over. Calvin learned an important thing, which was that Tristan was about to be the mayor of A City. The opponent he This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. capital. Now several politicians who held important voices all were bribed by him. By the end of the meal, Calvin¡¯s mood was much lower. Brooklyn stared at Calvin. The light in his eyes was shining brightly. There was a meaningful smile on his face. He smiled and patted Calvin¡¯s hand. The New Year''s Eve was approaching. Today, Belle wore a white coat. The material of the coat wasfortable. Inside, she wore a white loose-fitting long dress with a slightly narrowed waist. Thece which was edged on the sleeve and neatly falling coat made her look graceful. Besides, she wore dark gray snow boots. She looked so noble, with a smile in her eyes. "Belle, are you sure you are going to Harvey Mansion today?" When she walked out of the living room, Rhys was already waiting for her in a straight suit. He was full of aristocratic temperament, looking elegant and gentle, just like the European gentleman in the painting. Belle couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed that people''s temperament was innate. Rhys was born like a nobleman. He was born with this kind of temperament, which had nothing to do with wealth. His aristocratic aura came from the bottom of his heart. He was not a fake Taoist who looked like an aristocrat but had a dark side. Every action of his was pleasing to the eyes. It was precisely because of this, coupled with his identity, he would make Calvin jealous. Calvin could be said to be a nobleman from generation to generation, but in Belle''s eyes, his handsomeness and aristocratic aura was full of a sense of evil, which made women even more fascinated. "Yes. At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, guests will arrive one after another. Today I have to go over and prepare various matters. Otherwise, Rosa may not be able to handle it." Belle replied with a smile, which was generous and natural. Seeing the white dress she was wearing, which was like a maternity dress, Rhys felt a bit of regret. This little woman was probably trying to hide her belly. In fact, she had a slim waist. Others couldn''t see it even if she was three months pregnant, but she still put on a long dress. It looked ugly. But this wouldn¡¯t affect her temperament and beauty. She could dress more beautifully. "Belle, I''ll take you to a designer tomorrow. Make a hairstyle and change to a more beautiful dress." He stepped forward and stretched out an arm towards her, saying with a smile. "No need. I''m not the protagonist, so I don''t need to dress up like that." Belle looked at his arm stretched out in front of her. She remembered what he said that day, then she hesitated, and didn¡¯t reach out to hold his arm. She shook her head and said softly. Rhys felt lost. She was still rejecting him, even subconsciously. Here was his vi. She didn''t want to hold his arm. Only when she was in front of Calvin would she hold his arm. But in private, she wouldn''t anyway, which showed that she still didn''t have him in her heart. This did make him feel a little lost, but he quicklyughed and put his arm away. "It seems that you still resist me." Heughed at himself. Belle also realized this awkwardness. She was blushed with embarrassment. "Let''s go! Just kidding. I know you''re not that kind of casual girl." Rhys turned smartly, withdrew his arm, and walked gracefully in front. Belle followed behind him. The car drove towards Harvey Mansion. Rhys insisted on following her to protect her. Belle also knew that this New Year''s dinner party was not just lively. After all, she was alone in Harvey Mansion. Now, she had offended Calvin, and the people who sheltered her was even fewer. At Harvey Mansion. The fragrant air flew in every corner, and there was joy everywhere, with colorful lights. A stage and tents were set up on the central ind. The smell of coffee and vani shattered this cold winter morning like a sharp de. Harvey Mansion began a lively day. Chapter 287 Who Is the Child鈥檚 Father? Chapter 287 Who Is the Child¡¯s Father? Belle took Rhys directly to Ink Garden. There were two old banyan trees at the gate of Ink Garden. The branches and leaves were lush, and the branches were hanging down. Even in winter, it looked solemn. The houses in Ink Garden were simple and quaint. Although it was already bright, the lights were still on. Standing under the banyan tree, she could see the lights in the office across the garden. Belle walked towards the office. "Rhys, go to the reception room first. It has already been arranged and there are guest rooms." When Belle was about to get to the office, she took him to a vi next to Ink Garden, where was specially used to receive guests at that time when Dexter was alive. It had already been cleaned up and neat. It was originally antique, but due to the needs of the trend, Hudson had already renovated it. The interior decoration was already very modern. Belle led Rhys into a senior suite, handed him the key, and introduced the situation in the house before she went out. "Belle, you''re finally here." Rosa was very excited when she saw Belle. Her face was red and her smile was so bright. "Thank you for your hard work, Rosa." Belle smiled faintly, walked to her desk and sat down. Rosa sat down at the desk, put her elbows on the desk, held her face, and looked at Belle with her head tilted. She looked so mysterious. "What are you looking at?" Belle looked up at her puzzled. "Belle, I heard that you are pregnant. Is this true?" Suddenly, she asked mysteriously in a low voice. What! Belle was startled, and stopped pulling the drawer. She looked around, and asked seriously, "Rosa, who told you this?" "Yes or no?" Rosa suddenly became a little angry, "You even didn¡¯t tell me about such a big thing! You didn¡¯t treat me as the best friends." Belle felt upset. Only Calvin knew about her pregnancy. Did he tell Rosa? Could a man be so gossipy? "Tell me first, how did you know?" Belle asked seriously. "I overheard." Seeing Belle was nervous and serious, Rosa had to tell the truth. "Who said that?" "That pesky Hanna." Rosa said disdainfully. How did Hanna know? Belle was a little overwhelmed with shock. Could it be that Calvin told them? "The other day I finished my business here. When I walked outside, I heard two very small voices when I reached a corner in the corridor. I listened carefully and it was Hanna and Demi. Their voices were very small. It seemed like they were talking about something like the ocean. At first I thought they were talking about travel, but when I was about to leave, I heard Hanna say that woman was also pregnant and this thing needed to be done quickly. I was stunned. I was thinking about who that woman was. I heard Demi asked in surprise whether it was Mrs. Harvey. Hanna nodded immediately and said yes. I felt uneasy and confused. I was about to call to ask you, but then I thought you would tell me if you get pregnant, so I stopped. Then I asked you when I saw you today." Rosa said. Hearing it, Belle was dripping with sweat. She sat nkly in a trance. "Belle, what''s the matter with you? Tell me, are you really pregnant? Is it Calvin''s child?" Rosa was a little excited. She looked at Belle with a little worry, and was startled. Belle was lost in thought. It seemed that some things made senses. Demi must have been bribed by Lexie. The reason why Hanna was able to y with Demi was because of Lexie. What they said about ocean must be referring to Heart of the Ocean. Others didn¡¯t know the treasure, but Belle knew it clearly. The look in her eyes became colder and colder. Now she understood why Rosa said that a thief entered Grandma''s room that night. It must be for Heart of the Ocean. Who wanted to get this treasure? Lexie was the most suspicious, otherwise Hanna wouldn¡¯t have known all this. Heart of the Ocean was the treasure of the Harvey family. Why did Grandma give it to her? Belle figured it out now. On the surface, it was the love triangle between her, Calvin and Lexie, but in fact it was the two forces which were fighting against each other. Grandma had already seen everything This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. clearly and knew the oue of today. She didn''t want the treasure to fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives, so she gave it to her very early. Grandma asked her to protect it. The child in her belly was Calvin''s, and was also the descendant of the Harvey family. After Grandma gave Heart of the Ocean to her, even if she would leave Harvey Mansion in the future, this treasure would still be left to the descendants of the Harvey family. Grandma never thought that Belle would have a child. It seemed that she didn¡¯t see any hope in Harvey Mansion, or it was because Martin framed her father that Grandma felt ashamed and made up for her. But what Belle was sure was that Grandma really felt disappointed. Now, Belle had the descendants of the Harvey family in her belly. She would never let anyone know that the treasure was in her hands. Grandma''s move was so smart. "Rosa, let me ask you, how many people know about my pregnancy?" She pulled Rosa aside and asked in a low voice. "There shouldn''t be many people. I just overheard it." Rosa shook her head and said. "Then Grandma, Madam and the others don''t know?" Belle muttered to herself and asked. "I don''t know. Everyone in the mansion is now all discussing the New Year''s dinner party and the uing wedding of Calvin and Lexie. So no one has heard about your pregnancy." Rosa shook her head again and answered affirmatively. After that, she asked very nervously, "Belle, are you really pregnant?" Belle was finally relieved. She held Rosa''s hand and said seriously, "Rosa, I''m pregnant, but you can''t tell anyone, including Martin. Can you promise me?" "Really?" Rosa''s eyes lit up immediately. She shook Belle''s hand excitedly and said, "Belle, you are finally pregnant with Calvin''s child! Then he doesn''t have to marry that annoying Lexie." Rosa was overjoyed. In her eyes, as long as Belle was pregnant with Calvin''s child, she would be able to stop all these ongoing conspiracies. Belle felt so helpless. Rosa was too na?ve. At the moment, Belle just smiled, shook her head, and said seriously, "Rosa, the child in my belly is nothing. It will not change anything. I can''t let anyone know now, understand?" "Does Calvin know it? I''ll go to him and tell him not to marry Lexie. Calvin can do it! He is so capable." Rosa was about to run out after saying that. "Rosa,e back." Belle grabbed her, not knowing whether tough or cry. She said very seriously, "Rosa, Calvin already knows about this, so there is no need to tell him. This child is not his and it has nothing to do with him." Belle said it through gritted teeth. "What? The child isn¡¯t Calvin¡¯s?" Rosa was confused by Belle''s words. She was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. Belle felt extremely sad, and said, "Rosa, you don''t understand it. You don''t need to understand it. There are many things that I can''t exin to you clearly. All in all, just pretend that nothing happened. Okay?" After speaking, Belle sighed, held Rosa¡¯s hand tightly, shook it, and begged. "Then tell me, who is the child¡¯s father?" After a long time, Rosa, who came to her senses, asked in surprise, and said in disbelief, "Impossible! It must be Calvin¡¯s. It must be Lexie who used some conspiracies to make Calvin dump you. That woman is too vicious." Belle''s heart tightened when she heard this. "Rosa, don''t ask about it. It''s my personal business. You can just pretend that nothing happened." At this time, Belle looked so serious that there was no smile on her face. Her tone was very solemn, "Rosa, everyone has their own private affairs. I also have my own life. Calvin knew that I was pregnant and did not tell anyone, which is enough to show that I can''t tell anyone about my pregnancy. I really hope you can keep the secret for me, if you still treat me as a good friend." After a long time, Rosa was finally woken up, nodded frustratedly, and said unwillingly, "Okay, the matter between you guys is tooplicated. I won¡¯t ask anymore." "That''s right." Belle breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "Silly girl, there is no love for no reason in the world, and there is no hate for no reason. Some things should not be taken too seriously." "But, Belle, do you have any ns?" Rosa still put herself in Belle¡¯s shoes and thought of her plight. After all, Calvin was going to marry Lexie. Belle couldn''t live in Harvey Mansion, even if she had the right to inherit Harvey Mansion. Lexie wouldn¡¯t tolerate her in this family. It would be okay if Belle didn¡¯t get pregnant. Now, she had a child. If it was another man''s child, it was even more impossible for her to stay here. "Don''t worry. I have my own ns." Belle smiled, feeling very moved by Rosa''s concern. She patted her hand. "Well." Rosa lowered her head silently. At this time, many staffs came over one after another, holding ount book, receipts and the like. Because Grandma let Belle be charge of the family. Many ount books and reimbursement vouchers must be signed by Belle. These days, they just wrote IOUs. Belle quickly immersed herself in the work. After all, her time here was short. She had to strive for every second to do her job well. Antonio from Ink Garden came over with a reimbursement voucher. It was Calvin''s expenses on it. Belle took a look at it and saw that it was a receipt with over ten thousands, which made her a little confused. Logically speaking, Calvin wouldn''t only ask such a little money. How could he ask the money from Ink Garden? Chapter 288 The Affairs of the Harvey Family Has Nothing to Do with You Chapter 288 The Affairs of the Harvey Family Has Nothing to Do with You While Belle was in doubt, she heard Antonio say, "That night, Emily from Fragrance Garden suddenly came to ask for the money. It was already veryte. The kitchen in Ink Garden received a call from Mr. Harvey. He asked us to make the best food and deliver it to the hospital quickly. At that time, we didn''t dare to neglect. The whole kitchen in Ink Garden was busy. We quickly cooked a lot of good dishes and sent them to the hospital with Emily. Mr. Harvey said that we had to do this every day. But I don''t know why he called the next day and cancelled it. You may only ask Mr. Harvey about the specific situation. We really don''t know the rest." Antonio was a little worried that Belle wouldn''t sign it. The meal was inexplicable. It was difficult for him to exin the money, so he had to try his best to exin it. Belle''s hand holding the pen began to tremble. There was an astringent pain in her heart. It turned out that the meal he ordered to send to her ward that night wasted tens of thousands of dors, but she almost only drank a few mouthfuls of soup. It seemed that he really didn''t know the difficulties of making money. Only rich people could spend money like water. If he knew that the child in her belly was really his, was she going to be spoiled now? Belle bowed her head and signed silently, feeling depressed for a while. After Antonio left, Ruth walked in. "Ruth." Belle looked up at Ruth, who had a kind face. She asked with a smile, "Is Grandma okay these days?" As she spoke, she put down the things in her hand and stood up, looking very worried. "Ma¡¯am is okay." Ruth looked at Belle and sighed. Her eyes were red, "Mrs. Harvey, that woman still seeds. You get wronged." Belle was stunned for a while. Of course she understood what Ruth meant. She smiled and said, "Ruth, tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. Why do you say this? It''s all fate. We can''t force it. " "s. She has a good family background and has a father who is about to be the mayor, but we still respect you, and sincerely hope that you can continue to stay to lead the family, so that we all have a better life." Ruth sighed, looking a little sad. "Ruth, everyone has their own life. Everyone has to move forward." Belle lowered her head and whispered. "By the way, these days, I really found that Demi has changed and be mysterious. We can''t ask her to do things now. I heard that she will be promoted to be the steward of Fragrance Garden soon." Ruth suddenly thought of something, and said in a serious tone. Promoted to be steward? Belle frowned and asked, "Who is going to promote her? How can I not know that now?" "I heard this as well. It should be Paige. It''s normal that you don¡¯t know." Ruth replied sadly and destely, "Now Ma¡¯am basically doesn''t care about these things. Now, you¡¯re in such a situation. Even Ma¡¯am can''t handle the situation. Now Harvey Mansion is full of Lexie''s followers. Hanna is very arrogant. She represents Lexie. Although Lexie lives in the hospital, she is still so aggressive. Paige only listens to her and is very fond of her." Belle quickly understood the meaning of Ruth¡¯s words. She was in a difficult situation. As her current identity, it was hard for her to stay in Harvey Mansion. She couldn''t help but smiled andforted, "It''s nothing. She will be Mrs. Harvey soon. Of course, you have to listen to her." "Hey, only you¡¯re so calm." Seeing Belle''s indifferent and fearless appearance, Ruth could only smile helplessly. In the afternoon, guests from afar began to arrive one after another. Rosa and Belle divided into two groups, which were responsible for receiving the guests and arranging various matters. It was until the night that things were basically settled. Harvey Mansion showed a lively and festive atmosphere that had rarely been seen in recent years. In such an ancient garden, in the bright and colorful lights, its charm began to show gradually. When Belle walked out of the office in Ink Garden, the lights were already on and the night was In the corridor, the orchid smelled good, which was so beautiful. Belle stood in the corner and reached out to touch the lc orchid, feeling depressed. She looked far away. This ce no longer belonged to her, and the number of times she could see the style here was getting less and less. Her guest room was in the vi next to the Ink Garden. All the guests were arranged here. She chose a quiet room, which was opposite to Grandma''s bedroom and the office. Standing in front of the window, looking at Grandma''s bedroom, Belle was a little thoughtful. The night was very cold and dark. She gradually became tired and lethargic. A dark shadow slowly approached the direction of Grandma''s bedroom. Belle''s eyes suddenly widened. Her heart began to beat fast. It was exactly as she expected. He really came again. It was clearly a man. Today, she specially stood here. She got the news. But they still started to act. Just who was this man? What exactly did he want to do? Was it for Heart of the Ocean? Belle turned around quickly and walked outside quickly. Seeing that he had entered Grandma''s bedroom, Belle lightened her footsteps, followed quietly, stood in the pre-nned corner, and picked up a wooden stick that had already been prepared. She didn''t dare to call out loudly, for fear that she would startle him. It was just that she thought too well. Just when she was holding a stick and staring at the door of the lounge, which was the only ce to enter Grandma''s bedroom, a strong wind rushed over. Soon her arm was grabbed by a strong force. Just as she was so frightened that she wanted to scream, her mouth was also covered by a big hand. She was picked up and carried quickly outside. Her mouth was covered by the hand, which made her feel flustered and short of breath. Screwed up! She was falling into the hands of thieves this time. But at this time, it was the familiar smell that entered her nose. Belle was shocked and anxious. Her consciousness was blurred. Until a corner, she was put down. "What are you doing?" Before she could stand still, a cold voice came from her ears. The voice was so cold that Belle''s heart clenched. She soon knew who was carrying her out. She was so frightened that she almost fell down. Fortunately, the big hand pulled her in time, then she stood still. This person turned out to be Calvin. He actually pulled her out. Now the gangster had entered Grandma''s room. Grandma was in danger now. Thinking like this, she didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Then she turned around and was about to leave again. "Stop." Calvin shouted coldly, "What are you doing? Do you want to die?" Belle was stunned. Did he know everything? "A gangster entered Grandma''s room. She is in danger. I want to go over there." Belle turned around and said anxiously. "Just you?" Calvin looked at her coldly, looking at her up and down. His eyes stopped for a while when he saw her belly. Then he quickly looked away coldly. "Did you know it?" Belle asked back at this moment when she remembered why he suddenly appeared Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. here. "This is our family''s business and it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to meddle with other business." Calvin looked very indifferent. He frowned, looking obviously unhappy. "I..." Belle was immediately stunned, not knowing what to say. "Go back to your ce and stay well. Don''t run around at night. Be careful these days. Otherwise what happens to you has nothing to do with Harvey Mansion. We will not be responsible for it." Calvin said with the indifferent look on his face. "It¡¯s out of your league!" Calvin muttered, and walked straight ahead. "You..." Seeing his tall figure was about to disappear into the night, Belle was in a hurry. She didn''t care about his humiliation, but said in a hurry, "Calvin, Grandma is in danger now. No matter how deep your prejudice against me is. But Grandma is in danger. You can''t just ignore it." Calvin paused for a second. When he turned around again, he looked clearly angry and impatient. He turned around and approached, "I already said, the Harvey family''s affairs have nothing to do with you. Go back! Don''t meddle in others¡¯ own business." "But I''m still in charge of the family. I can''t watch someone break into Grandma''s bedroom and ignore it. This man has broken in more than once. There must be an ulterior motive." Belle said stubbornly. "You know he has broken in more than once, which means Grandma will be fine for the time being. Just be charge of the family and stop meddling." Calvin almost growled. He was annoyed by her stubbornness. His brows and eyes were all cold and haggard. The noble and unpredictable temperament that he was used to have seemed too heavy today. But he still looked very calm. He was no longer the man who lost his mind for love some time ago. Such Calvin made Belle feel a little uneasy. She also felt a real strangeness. Calvin stopped looking at her, turned around and left. Belle was stunned in ce. She felt so upset. She saw the hatred in his eyes again. He hated her. This was the hatred of her betrayal. He was so cold, impatient, displeased, and even despised her. Yes! This was the Harvey family''s business. Why should she, an outsider, have to take care of it? All this had nothing to do with her now. Feeling depressed, she walked back. When she returned to the bedroom and looked at Grandma''s bedroom from the window, Ruth had already returned. Belle watched her enter the room. Then, there was no movement. She knew that everything was as Calvin had expected. Nothing happened. Belle calmed down and felt so sleepy. Soon, she fell asleep. Chapter 289 The Grand New Years Dinner Party Had Begun Chapter 289 The Grand New Year''s Dinner Party Had Begun The New Year''s Eve had finally arrived in the expectation of everyone. The Harvey family''s special New Year''s dinner party, organized by Belle and Rosa, officially came. Early in the morning, the servants and staffs in Harvey Mansion all started to get busy after the meeting in Ink Garden. Belle and Rosa exined the main points at the meeting. After that, they sat in the office, preparing big fat checks and counting the gift list. ording to regtions, everyone who visited Harvey Mansion would receive a big fat check and gifts. This showed the wealthy of a rich family. This 20-million-dor dinner party had already attracted the media and entertainment reporters. They all came over. Since 8:00 in the morning, the gate of Harvey Mansion had been filled with usherettes, big banners and colorful gs fluttering in the wind. All kinds of luxury cars began to drive in slowly. Soon, the underground parking lot was full of cars. Later, a few parking spaces were temporarily opened. In this party, the Harvey family only invited some dignitaries from A City and some old friends of the Harvey family. It was so grand and lively. Belle tried her best to meet Grandma¡¯s requirements. Belle and Rosa stood at the gate of Ink Garden, waiting for the arrival of the members of the Harvey family. Here was where the Harvey family greeted the guests. From a distance, Belle watched Evane over with his wife and Martin. They walked over from the path outside the gate of Ink Garden. Evan was not as tall and burly as Hudson, but he was well-proportioned and his facial features were straight, especially those shrewd eyes that always showed a shrewd look when he looked at people. Belle nced at Ink Garden¡¯s clock. It was exactly nine o''clock. They were very punctual. "Mr. Evan, Madam, pleasee here." Belle greeted them and made a gesture of invitation, smiling politely. "Okay." Evan looked at Belle, smiled meaningfully, and nodded kindly. Belle led them to stand in front of Rosa on the left. Then Rosa distributed the corsages in her hands to each of them, doing a demonstration to make them stick on the left chest. Generally, only the son and grandson of the host''s family would wee guests. After settling down Evan, Belle stood on the right and waited for Paige¡¯s arrival. In fact, Hudson was still in the ward and couldn''t stand up at all. So only Paige and Calvin woulde. But after a long time, Calvin and Paige still didn¡¯te. After 9:30, the guests were going to the reception room and conference center of Ink Garden. It would be very insincere if the host didn''t stand in front to greet them. Belle stood alone on the right. Seeing that another 20 minutes had passed, she still didn¡¯t see Paige and Calvin. Then she felt a little anxious. If they didn''te, she, an outsider, couldn¡¯t stand here to greet the guests. The invitation and the detailed process had already been sent to them. Belle stood a little uneasily, staring outside. ording to the normal procedure, after arranging Paige and Calvin, she would go to the backstage to prepare for the wee ceremony. After all, all the guests would have a rest in the lounge. At eleven, they would enter the conference center. She and Rosa would be the organizers. During the period, Evan and Calvin would be invited to give wee speeches, and then answered questions from reporters and media. Then there would be lunch. The dinner was the reunion meal, which was the key point. They would dine in the tents on the central ind, and then the three-day banquet started. The performances on the New Year''s Eve, all kinds of plum appreciation, and fireworks would be the climax. There would be a lottery session in the next few days. Except for the celebrities who were present in the business and political circles, Belle was ingenious and invited some orphans, widows and elderly people to the party from the orphanage and welfare home. She made other arrangements. She prepared a charity donation activity. She didn''t want the 20 million dors of Harvey Corp. to be wasted in such a meaningless way. Instead, it was better to help those in need. At 9:29, Belle saw Rhyse over. He was gentle and elegant. Belle was stunned. This point was neither the arrival point of the guests nor the arrival of the host. He actually came at this point. He had seized the opportunity. So smart. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Belle understood his intentions. He wanted to protect her. For the next three days, he was her lover. This was very rare for Rhys, who had been always mysterious, to appear in public so publicly. When some media reporters saw Rhysing, they rushed over to take pictures, but were blocked by Rhys. "Belle, it''s very good, with joy and style." Rhys approached with a smile and praised. He left here early But he was worried about Belle, so he came now. "Thank you." Belle said and smiled, "Rhys, I''m sorry. I made you be taken of the pictures." Someone took pictures of them. Belle felt guilty and said in a low voice embarrassedly. "I''ve said I¡¯m willing to do everything for you. You''re still talking this to me. Are you trying to make me angry and unhappy?" Rhys'' face was full of reproach. Although he reproached, his tone was very gentle. Belle smiled and was speechless. "Belle, you should dress appropriately. Come on, put down your work first. I will take you to the dress looked at her wearing the same coat fromst night. Although she had the same temperament, it still looked a little in. The people who came were all big shots. Wearing like this really couldn''t show any elegance. Belle was not favored by the Harvey family. But now she was his woman, so she couldn''t dress like this. "No, Rhys." Belle didn''t care about her clothes. When Rhys was pulling her away, she objected anxiously. "Ahem, ahem." A heavy voice came from behind. Belle looked up, then she saw Calvin standing behind her expressionlessly. His eyes were cold. After he coughed, he said solemnly, " The banquet is about to start. You¡¯re still chatting here. If you don¡¯t want to host this event, just say it earlier. Since you¡¯re standing here, you must pay attention to your actions and don¡¯t ruin Harvey Mansion¡¯s reputation.¡± His eyes were stern. He was indifferent. Although he was talking to Belle, he didn''t even look at her. He just turned his eyes to Rhys. Belle knew that being too close to Rhys on this asion was not good, so she didn''t refute. She just pursed her lips. Rhys raised his eyebrows in a very gentlemanly manner. His eyes were calm. He also looked at Calvin. The two men looked at each other for a while, then each withdrew their gazes. Neither of them paid any attention to the other. "Calvin, please stand in this position." Belle was most afraid of this situation. She made some arrangements to avoid it on purpose, but she didn''t expect Rhys toe so early. "Also, this corsage is worn on the left chest." After Calvin cooperated with her to stand at the designated position, Belle handed the corsage to him and said softly. Calvin stood proudly and did not reach out to pick it up. Belle was a little embarrassed. She looked down and saw that he was wearing white gloves. Knowing that it was not easy for him to put it on, she wanted to ask Rosa toe and help him put it on, but Rosa and Martin were on the other side, chatting with each other. It was obviously not good to disturb her. Belle had to pass the rest corsages in her hand to Rhys, who was standing beside her. She held the corsage in the other hand, then she tore the adhesive side and stuck it to his chest. Their suits were all handmade and extremely expensive. Belle didn¡¯t dare to use sharp needles for fear of damaging the suits. She only used glue, so that it could be cleaned off after the suits were sent to the cleaners. Belle carefully aimed at the top of his left front chest. After attaching the corsage carefully and meticulously, she was worried that it would not stick firmly, so she pressed it lightly with her hand. Feeling a cold gaze shot at her, she was shocked. Then she couldn''t help looking up. She just saw Calvin looking at the ring finger of her right hand. Belle''s face turned red. She hurriedly retracted her hand and bent her fingers into her palm. The icy cold feeling in the palm of her hand made her heart ache instantly. She was wearing the one of the couple rings on the ring finger of her right hand, and the oversized diamond caused a pain in the palm of her hand. This diamond rings were still the unique couple rings in the world customized by Calvin when they were in love in Hawaii. They were the only two rings in this world. He once said that she would not be allowed to take it off and would wear it forever, so she always wore it. Then it had be a habit after wearing it for a long time. She never thought of taking it off. It was not until Calvin looked at her hand that she realized it, but it was toote. In the panic, she unconsciously looked at the ring finger of his left hand. He was wearing the other of the couple rings on his left hand. Just looking at it like this, Belle felt that her heart skipped a beat. Her face turned red. She turned her head, took a few steps back and stood still. At this moment, she saw a golden light shining in front of her. The sound of high heels mixed with steady footsteps was very ear-piercing. This voice made Belle feel very ufortable. The moment she looked up, she saw Paige, who dressed in makeup, walking over with Tristan''s family with a smile on her face. Jennifer wore the red cheongsam, with her hair tucked behind her head. Besides, she was wearing a the other. Tristan was in a suit and leather shoes. With a high-spirited face, Jennifer showed a proud and noble smile on her face. Seeing this, Belle felt upset. Even more eye-catching was Lexie walking in the middle. She was wearing a ck dress with a V-neck and arge pleated veil. Although it was winter, she still exposed her cleavage. She wore light pink veil, with a green mink coat. She looked mature, charming and seductive. Her face with makeup looked so beautiful. She did the popr hair style. The corners of the hair were braided, and the earlobe and beautiful neck were just exposed. The tworge diamond earrings were shaking while she was walking, emitting a dazzling light. It was really beautiful. Lexie''s dress was really innovative and extravagant, which was in line with the identity of Mrs. Harvey. Since she appeared at the gate of Ink Garden, she caught everyone''s attention. Hanna also stood beside her in a beautiful dress, holding a beautiful little umbre for her. Lexie was surrounded by a group of dignitaries like Paige, looking so gorgeous. Immediately, all the media reporters swarmed up and surrounded her. Belle lowered her head, took a step back, and nced at the long dress that looked like a maternity dress on her. Thisparison was simply huge. There was a wry smile on her face. Lexie was born in a wealthy family and had a prominent family background. Tristan would soon be the mayor of A City. As Paige said, she could only me her family for not having a background. This was her fate. She couldn''t me others. Thinking of her mother on the hospital bed, Belle gradually calmed down. She hid her right hand in the pocket of her woolen coat and stubbornly took off the diamond ring with her thumb. Because of the force, her face was red. Chapter 290 Heartbroken Chapter 290 Heartbroken "Belle, are you okay?" Rhys saw her embarrassment and sighed. This silly woman! Such an asion! He had long persuaded her to ask a designer to match her clothes, but she refused. Now she knew it was embarrassing. Lexie''s dress was clearly designed carefully. For this, Rhys disliked this kind of makeup. After seeing it a lot, he was also disgusted, but there was no way. Even if he disliked this kind of asion, but all the women were also dressed up like this, except the woman in front of him. "I¡¯m okay." Belle smiled and replied softly, with a rxed expression on her face. She would not fall into such vanity. It would not have much impact on her. She firmly believed in the beauty of a woman would never show in this form. She had this confidence. "Belle." Rosa also came over tofort her. Lexie almost grabbed everyone''s attention. Rosa also felt ufortable. She was worried about Belle. After all, Belle was still pregnant. So Rosa was afraid she couldn''t bear it. Rosa didn''t believe that the child in Belle''s belly wasn¡¯t Calvin¡¯s. Belle loved Calvin, which Rosa could feel as a woman. "Look at that smug look, it''s superficial and vulgar. It''s disgusting." Rosa said with great disdain. Hearing this, Belle raised her bright eyes to look at Rosa, sizing her up. Rosa was wearing a in pink dress today. It was a very simple style, but it could make her body shape look so good. Her hair was not braided or tucked. It was just as usual. With a yful smile, she was also so beautiful. "Tsk-tsk, Rosa, you¡¯re the most beautiful." Belle looked at her, joked, and chuckled lightly. Rosa blushed, and smiled yfully at Belle, revealing two cute little dimples, with the blush of a girl on her face, which was extremely beautiful. "Belle, I¡¯ve told you to change into a beautiful dress, but you didn''t believe it. Now, seeing that your limelight has been robbed by her. Calvin is even more reluctant to pay attention to you now." She pouted and said. Belleughed even more when she heard it. She smiled, "Rosa, today you and I are just the organizers of this banquet, not guests or the host. Our duty is to run this banquet well and not to make Harvey Mansion ashamed or make the guests feel dissatisfied, understand?" Rosa was helpless. She could only blink and said with a smile, "Okay." "Good girl. You can bring the guests in." Belle looked at Lexie''s family who were taking photos with the This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. media reporters, the she gestured to Rosa with her eyes and asked her in a low voice. Rosa also knew Belle¡¯s situation and agreed. After a while, the media reporters finally dispersed. Lexie and the others walked towards this side. "Calvin." Lexie saw Calvin who was standing calmly in front of the right at a nce. She hurriedly came over and took his arm, with a very intimate expression on her face. The reporters who had just dispersed immediately circled towards this side again, and started questioning while taking pictures. "Mr. Harvey, I heard that your wedding ising, and it has been published in the newspaper. This time there should be real, right?" A reporter asked with a teasing. "Of course, the date has already been set on the eighth day next month. It''s only a week away." Calvin frowned. Soon a smile spread across his face. He didn''t answer, but Lexie answered. "Congratte the two of you. You¡¯re such a perfect match. It''s really enviable." The reporter eximed in admiration. "Yeah, I heard that Miss Johnson is pregnant. I don''t know if it''s true." Another reporter asked. Lexie put the pose and smiled, "Don''t talk about this. Leave us some private space." With a shy face, she rested her head on Calvin''s shoulder. From her face, it must be true. "It''s really a double happiness. Congrattions." The reportersplimented again. "Mr. Johnson, Miss Johnson, please follow me to the reception room." Rosa was very upset when she heard it. She walked up to Tristan and Lexie, who were standing beside her, and said politely. "Okay." Tristan also felt that the limelight was too much. He nodded, and was about to follow Rosa in. "Dad, Mom, you follow Rosa in first. I should apany Calvin and Mom to wee the guests at the door." As soon as Lexie walked the door of Ink Garden, she saw Belle wearing a corsage for Calvin. They looked intimate. Calvin looked at her with all his attention, and didn''t see theming. Lexie felt so jealous. After she caught everyone¡¯s attention, the anger subdued a little. She was going to marry Calvin soon, and of course she couldn''t leave such a good thing to Belle. Besides, the person standing at the door to wee the guests was the status symbol of host. It should be her standing by Calvin''s side. "Miss Johnson, ording tomon sense, you haven''t officially married Calvin, so you can''t stand here to wee guests for the time being." Rosa hated seeing Lexie. She didn''t want to stand outside with her to wee guests. "Mom, Calvin, do you think I can stand outside?" Hearing Rosa¡¯s words, Lexie felt that she had lost face. Then she hurriedly asked the persons standing on the other side. "Rosa, take Mr. Johnson and the others in first. Lexie and Calvin''s wedding ising soon. Just let her stand here." Hearing Lexie''s words, Paige immediately came forward to defend it. "Yes, Lexie should stand here with me." Calvin nced at Rhys who was standing beside Belle. His eyes were cold. Then he spoke lightly. Now, Rosa''s face darkened. Lexie smiled, feeling extremely happy. Tristan was satisfied with Calvin''s words. Jennifer had a triumphant smile on her face, and Paige was also smiling. In this way, Rosa had to take Tristan and his wife towards the inside. "Lexie, take care of yourself. The thing likest time must never happen again. Calvin, take good care of her. She is pregnant." Before leaving, Jennifer nced at Belle who was standing beside her. With a fierce light in her eyes, she warned worriedly. "Don''t worry, Mom, I will." Lexie smiled sweetly. Calvin also nodded. "Come over and rest immediately if you feel ufortable." Jennifer was about to walk a few steps away, but still turned around and exhorted loudly, lest others could not hear clearly. Belle had always maintained a fake smile on her face. When Tristan and Jennifer passed by her, the light in their eyes meant a strong threat. This kind of scene did not make her feel any heartbroken. But when Calvin took the initiative to held Lexie''s hand, the warm smile on his face made her so heartbroken. It was so heartbreaking to lose him. She had long known that the imprint he left on her was so deep that she would never forget it in her life. Yes, she was right! Belle bit her lip and pinched the ring in the pocket of her woolen coat, feeling the urge to throw it away, but she resisted it. No! At this time, she had to calm down. The light in her eyes could be impure, arrogant, and indifferent, but there must be no pain. She couldn¡¯t let anyone see it, especially Calvin. He didn''t belong to her, so why should she suffer? This day woulde sooner orter. Lexie gently touched her belly. Another sense of responsibility reced the pain deep in her heart. The guests started arriving in waves. "Belle, let''s go inside. You are not needed here." Seeing Calvin holding Lexie''s hand skillfully and freely greeting the guests, without looking at Belle at all, Rhys was worried Belle, so he hurriedly asked. Belle also saw that there was basically nothing to do with her, then she smiled and nodded. They two turned around and walked towards the inside. "Belle." Lottie''s voice came from a distance. Belle turned around in amazement. Seeing Lottie, who dressed up, walking towards her, she was pleasantly surprised. She forgot that she invited Lottie. Lottie was dignified and generous, wearing an elegant dress that made her stand out from the crowd. She held her head up. When she passed Calvin and Lexie, she almost didn''t even look at them directly, but greeted Belle and walked towards her. "Lottie, you¡¯re only here at this time. I''m going in." Belle smiled and held Lottie¡¯s hand, looking so happy. "You don¡¯t think of me often. But you think of me now. Do you want me to stand up for you?" Lottie nced at Calvin and Lexie, who were standing with arms in arms, and asked solemnly. "Lottie, please don''t make trouble." Belle had a headache when she heard it, "I just want to thank you for taking care of me in normal times." Lottie snorted coldly, looked at the man and woman disdainfully, and shook her head. "Belle." While Belle and Lottie were talking andughing, two more girls ran towards them. Belle looked up and was even more surprised. The sunny girl standing in front of her was dressed in casual clothes, looking young and beautiful, lively and lovely. Belle couldn''t help but eximed, "Hattie." "Belle, do you remember me?" Hattie came over and hugged her. Then she asked innocently, "Belle, you don''t hate me, do you?" Belle was stunned for a while, and soon came to her senses. She surrounded by a huge sadness, then she said with a smile, "What did you say? How could I hate you? It doesn''t make sense!" Chapter 291 Fuss about a Gown Chapter 291 Fuss about a Gown With a smirk, Hattie leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Actually, we did those things just because Calvin wasn¡¯t sure whether you love him or not and he wanted me to help test how you really feel about him. Turned out you took the bait. I can tell from your jealous look that you love Calvin. And so does he. The day when you were missing in the street, he got so frantic and looked all over for you. I had never seen that look on his face before. Now I know you two are truly in love.¡± Hattie said carelessly. She had just disembarked and hadn¡¯t heard about the news of Calvin¡¯s engagement to Lexie. All she wanted to do now was dance attendance on Belle so that she might get her benefits in the future smoothly. After all, she had yed gooseberryst time in LA, which upset Belle so much. As long as she made Belle happy, she might have a lot of pocket money to spendter. Belle paled visibly on hearing Hattie¡¯s words. She was reminded of the time in LA when they had been affectionate to each other. A sense of pain crept over her and she could hardly breathe. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Calvin a few feet away. Tacitly, Calvin turned around and met her eyes. Soon Belle averted her gaze to avoid further eye contact. ¡°Now that you are here, let¡¯s gather together and have fun! Rosa, treat Hattie well.¡± Rosa and Hattie had often yed together in the Harvey Mansion since they were little. Though they were not from the same family, they found themselves congenial to each other. Thus, Belle left Hattie taken care of by Rosa. Rosa nodded and led Hattie to somewhere else for fun. ¡°Rhys, please take good care of my friend.¡± Lottie primed Rhys seriously after the girls went away. Rhys grinned, ¡°How can I rebuff Miss Cohen¡¯s request?¡± Lottie chuckled. She drew Belle aside and asked with curiosity, ¡°Word has it that Rhys would like to marry you. Is that true?¡± Belle was stunned. Thinking of what Rhys had said to her before, she didn¡¯t know what to reply. ¡°Say, what a noble-minded man Rhys is!¡± Lottie raved. ¡°It¡¯s very rare for a pregnant divorc¨¦e like you to find such a good man. This time, you¡¯ll have to seize the chance and not miss this guy. God is fair. You Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. lost Calvin and He brought you Rhys. Thankfully Calvin did not marry you. Look at Rhys! He is not inferior to Calvin at all. You are lucky!¡± Grateful as Lottie was to God, Belle felt it became hard to exin all those things. She decided to keep silent. ¡°What about you? Shouldn¡¯t you go get a date? You are already 26. Not young anymore.¡± Belle steered the conversation away from her affairs. ¡°Me? It¡¯s better to be single. I¡¯m afraid a man as brilliant as me is not born yet. Forget it.¡± Lottie straightened up and bragged. Belle chuckled. She whispered, ¡°Rest assured. I called you out just because I care about the most important thing in your life. There are celebrities in A City and also rich men present at the event. Just do what you can to vamp and flirt with them. I can turn a blind eye to it. So far as I know, these rich singles are all yboys. They love intimacy. You are free to sleep with anyone whomever you like until you find someone you are satisfied with. What do you think? Take action. Find your Mr. Right during the three days. I already prepared a deluxe suite for you. I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡± Belle smirked when talking about the dirty part. Now Lottie was the one who was caught on the hop. She cried that Belle had been led astray by the scum Calvin. They walked inside talking andughing, followed by Rhys. Seeing Belle feel better, Rhys also felt relieved. There were quite a lot of guests here. Almost all famous rich young men were present. Belle could tell for sure they were all here to phnder. Soon Belle could hardly find Lottie as thetter was surrounded by a group of young men. Lottie basked in their ttering words and already forgot her friend Belle. Belle knew Lottie well. It was not that Lottie didn¡¯t want to love someone. She hadn¡¯t found the right one. Moreover, she had been so busy running her caf¨¦ that she didn¡¯t have time to date. They all turned 26, which meant they would be leftoverdies soon. Belle didn¡¯t want her friend to be single like her. Life needs some excitement. The opening ceremony of the New Year Banquet went well. Since Lexie was here, Belle was left with almost nothing to do. She could have presided over the ceremony with Rosa, but Lexie took the chance away from her. It was a good thing though. She was weak and also pregnant. Now she didn¡¯t have to bother. After a luncheon, on the way back to a guest room for rest, Belle saw a group of people before her, and she could hear noise faintly from inside as if someone was quarreling. ¡°Bitch! How dare you boss me around!¡± Hattie scolded in a loud voice and the sound reached Belle¡¯s ears. ¡°Miss Johnson, the young mistress of the Harvey family, sent me over to pass on the message. You have the gown cleaned right now. If there is any w in it, you will pay for it. Just so you know this gown is unique around the world. Its value is well in excess of one million!¡± Hanna said haughtily. Her tone was quite attention-getting. On hearing the conversation, Belle frowned and had a bad feeling. She made a beeline for the crowd. ¡°You just want money. That amount is nothing to us! Calvin has plenty! I¡¯ll ask him for it.¡± Hattie retorted, indifferently. ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s just a ratty dress. So ugly and costly. And you keep emphasizing how valuable it is. Come on. Is it a historical artefact? If yes, why would Miss Johnson wear such a thing for dead people?¡± Rosa spoke in support of Hattie, jeering. ¡°All right. You just don¡¯t respect Miss Johnson. You ruined her gown on purpose and you are making sarcasticments. How ill-mannered you are, rascals! I¡¯ll tell Miss Johnson and let Mr. Harvey teach you a lesson!¡± Hanna had intended to have them clean the gown. Unexpectedly, she couldn¡¯t have her way and got humiliated by the two. She felt resentful and decided to talk tough to scare them. ¡°Go ahead, you ill-bredckey! I¡¯m so done with you riding roughshod over people just because you¡¯ve got Lexie backing you up. If you keep annoying me, I¡¯m going to fix you, for sure.¡± Hattie had been an athlete before. Today she was treated badly by Hanna a few times. Backed by Lexie, Hanna had this aggressive manner in front of her and bossed her around! Hattie felt looked down upon. After all, every time she came to the Harvey Mansion, Sophia and Calvin were always nice to her. Calvin would even butter her up if she got mad. But now she was humiliated by a so-called young mistress-to-be of the Harvey family. She was itching to punch Hanna. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me! Who do you think you are? You are just cousins. And you, you are not even a Harvey yet. What will happen in the future is anybody¡¯s guess. Miss Johnson is the young mistress of the Harvey family, inheritor of the Harvey Mansion, also the future matriarch of the family. You all have to curry favor with her then. You¡¯d better get smart and stop looking down on Miss Johnson...¡± Before Hanna could finish talking, Hattie pped her hard across the face. For a cker who always skipped PE lessons like Hanna, it was impossible to fend off Hattie¡¯s p quickly. Hanna didn¡¯t realize what was going on until she felt her face burning. But that was toote. Rosa never restrained her anger. She snatched the gown from Hanna¡¯s hand and threw it on the ground, treading on it and spitting. To vent all her anger, she trod on it back and forth in her high heels. Now the gown was in a frightful state. It really drove Hanna crazy. She intended to hit Hattie back. But Hattie was as agile as a cat. Before she could approach, Hattie kicked her in the stomach. Kicked over, she clutched her stomach, howling in pain. Just when Hattie was going to kick Hanna in the face, Belle wormed her way through the crowd and saw that. Startled, Belle shouted at Hattie to stop. Then Hattie stopped her feet, Hanna¡¯s face unhurt. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Belle asked with a lingering fear. ¡°Belle, we fixed the bitch for you.¡± Rosa said cheerily, dusting her hands off. Looking downed at Lexie¡¯s gown ruined by Rosa, Belle was perplexed. Looking towards Hattie and Rosa, who were in high feather, as if having fought for justice. They were well-intentioned, but did the wrong thing. Belle¡¯s heart sank. Hanna was still lying on the ground, wailing, ¡°How dare you! You ruined Miss Johnson¡¯s gown and hit me!¡± she was obviously trying to stir up trouble. Panicky, Belle wanted to pick up the dress and send someone to have it dry-cleaned. But unfortunately, a group of security guards were heading this way. To avoid any idents happening during the event, strict security measures had been taken. Even the slightest noise could draw the security guards¡¯ attention. Chapter 292 Apologize to Her Chapter 292 Apologize to Her The head of the security guards trotted over and saluted Belle, asking respectfully, ¡°Miss Morris, what is happening?¡± Belle just got here not long ago. She could sense that it had something to do with Lexie¡¯s gown, but did not know exactly what had happened. She turned to Rosa and asked, ¡°Rosa, what was going on exactly?¡± ¡°Go back to your work. It¡¯s not a big deal. I just taught a snob a lesson.¡± Rosa waved them away with a domineering manner. ¡°All you need to do is ensure guests¡¯ safety and property security, not including women¡¯s fight. Go away.¡± With Rosa¡¯s order, the security guards soon left. Hanna cried even louder. She pointed at Belle and yelled, ¡°Bitch! You¡¯ve been nursing a grudge since you were driven out of the Harvey Mansion. Now you envy Miss Johnson¡¯s rtionship with Mr. Harvey and incite them to bully Miss Johnson. You even make them hit me! I¡¯m going to tell Miss Johnson. She will not let you off this time!¡± Being rebuked by Hanna for no reason really irritated Belle. However, she could tell the fuss was not as simple as it seemed. She became worried. She was just about to ask Rosa and Hattie when someone Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. preempted her behind, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Belle span around with astonishment. Calvin, with his face darkening, came into sight. Hearing Calvin¡¯s words, Hanna knelt up hurriedly, with one hand covering her face, the other clutching her stomach. ¡°Mr. Harvey! They ranged against Miss Johnson. Look at the gown ruined by them! Miss Johnson is still waiting for it in the lounge. They refused to have the gown cleaned and even hit me! Mr. Harvey, please help Miss Johnson and me. Justice must be done.¡± Hanna wept. Calvin¡¯s eyes swept around the ce. ¡°Is that so?¡± he asked Belle with a scowl. Unfortunately, Belle had no idea what had happened. She got stuck on the question. ¡°You took the lead in making trouble on your first day of managing affairs here. Are you trying to humiliate the Harvey family?¡± Calvin sulked, asking in a cold tone. ¡°What?¡± Belle cringed and didn¡¯t what to do. ¡°Go somewhere else. Why not stroll around the Fantastic Garden on the Central Ind? There are generous gifts waiting for you. It¡¯s just a small incident here. Don¡¯t waste your time watching the fuss.¡± Calvin said to the onlookers around in a husky voice. People knew that once Calvin intervened personally in incidents, there would be nothing interesting they could see. Soon, the crowd dispersed. ¡°All of youe with me,¡± Calvin ordered, his eyes sweeping across their faces. With that, he turned to walk towards his office in the Ink Garden. Hattie and Rosa exchanged nces. Hattie had never seen Calvin being this stern before. Ufortable as she was, she followed Calvin involuntarily. Hanna was willing to follow as she wanted justice. Calvin¡¯s look was scary. Belle was afraid that the situation would go ill with Rosa. After all, Rosa wasn¡¯t a Harvey. But Hattie was Calvin¡¯s cousin, Paige¡¯s rtive. Calvin couldn¡¯t treat her badly. Calvin¡¯s words made Belle feel painful. She decided to go with him to figure out the situation. The four of them all looked downhearted along the way. Arriving at the office, Calvin brought the other three in and left Belle waiting outside. ¡°You stay outside,¡± he said. Belle had no choice but to wait outside, worriedly. From inside, she could vaguely hear Hanna weeping, Rosa refuting,ter, Hattie begging. It made her even more worried. Pacing up and down anxiously outside the office, Belle had a sense of foreboding that it might have something to do with her. After more than an hour, the door was opened. Hanna held her head high as if she had got what she wanted. She gave Belle a snort before she walked away. And Rosa looked aggrieved. She walked out in low spirits. Surprisingly, Hattie slouched out, looking downcast, not as high-spirited as before she had got into the office. Before Belle could ask them about something, Calvin called her, ¡°Belle,e in.¡± Belle looked at Hattie and Rosa, feeling perturbed and perplexed. Even so, she got in with all the Calvin was sitting behind the desk with a solemn expression. After Belle came in, he looked her up and down, with a suggestion of mystery in his eyes. Belle was sent into a tizzy by Calvin¡¯s gaze. She moved closer and ask in a low voice, ¡°Calvin, what happened?¡± Calvin drank water unhurriedly, with his hand turning a pen. He didn¡¯t say anything. The gown lying on the desk was just a pile of rags now. It was ruined beyond recognition. Belle stared at the gown and associated it with life. A person gets all the attention when he is at his best. Once he is down, everyone hit him. By then, he will be a nonentity. ¡°Was it intentional?¡± After a long interval, Calvin started to ask, sullen. ¡°Did you make them do this?¡± ¡°Is that what you want?¡± Calvin fired questions at Belle without mercy. Belle was rendered dumbfounded. What did he mean? She could tell from the gloomy look on Calvin¡¯s face it was serious. But she didn¡¯t know what to say now. Calvin stared at her, looking dreadful. ¡°I don¡¯t get it,¡± Belle uttered after pausing for a while. It had nothing to do with her. But from Calvin¡¯s questions, things were all set by her. Belle was aggrieved. ¡°You don¡¯t? Well, go ask Hattie and Rosa. I¡¯m waiting here.¡± Calvin stood up confidently and said coldly as if he knew it was set by Belle. Belle was forced willy-nilly to ask Hattie and Rosa. After she got out, she found them sulking sitting on a sofa. Belle made some inquiries patiently and found the truth. Rosa had told Hattie about the news of Calvin¡¯s engagement to Lexie. Hattie was puzzled and went to Calvin for an answer. But Calvin told her to stay out of this. On the other hand, Lexie became even more arrogant at the weing dinner. Even Hanna became disgustingly arrogant. Hattie and Rosa couldn¡¯t stand them and decided to help Belle teach Lexie a lesson by humiliating her. At the weing dinner, Lexie took away Belle¡¯s job, leaving Belle with nothing to do but retreat to the lounge. Thus, Belle didn¡¯t have the chance to join Hattie and Rosa. When Rosa had to preside over the banquet with Lexie, Rosa was almost driven crazy. Lexie kept seeking the limelight and threw all the troublesome work to her. What was worse, Lexie sneered at Rosa for a few times on the stage, which was really humiliating. Thest time Lexie went on the stage, Hattie applied an ugly duckling sticker to her gown at the back and also spilled some tomato sauce on the gown. After that, when Lexie turned to go off the stage, she heard roars ofughter behind her. After she figured out what had happened, she got furious and mored to drive Hattie out of the banquet. Rosa was even madder. She stomped at Lexie¡¯s gown and Lexie almost tripped up. This caused thetter to fly into a rage. Seeing this, Hattie and Rosa sneaked away immediately. Lexie howled with anger and reported it to Tristan. Tristan called Calvin over, demanding him with a stern air to give serious treatment. Lexie had to take off the gown and stay in the lounge, while Hanna took the gown to call Hattie and Rosa to ount. That was how the fuss began. Now Belle knew the whole story. But this whole thing brought her nothing but a headache. The two youngdies taught Lexie a lesson for her. That was ridiculous! Belle was angry yet helpless. She was filled with dread at the thought of Calvin¡¯s sulky look. Anyhow, she had to brace herself and went back to the office. Calvin was leafing through an ount book, poker-faced. He didn¡¯t even look up at Belle when she came in again. ¡°Umm... Calvin, I did not know about this thing. It had nothing to do with me.¡± She stared at him while he was being standoffish to her. She tried to think of a reason to excuse Hattie and Rosa for doing that. Then, Calvin snorted and frowned, ¡°You want to pass the buck?¡± Belle almost choked on her mouth water on hearing the question. She tried hard to calm down. ¡°What do you want? I didn¡¯t know about it.¡± she retorted, sullen. Hattie and Rosa had wanted to teach Lexie a lesson for Belle. But that was not what Belle wanted. Besides, Lexie had gone too far, indeed. Her temper was part of the reason why she got into trouble. Being selfish and overweening would just incur trouble. Everyone knew Lexie¡¯s evil deeds. Calvin shouldn¡¯t me her for this fuss. What Calvin should do now was persuade her to change herself, instead of ming others. Calvin threw away the book in his hand, and approached Belle until Belle was cornered against a wall. He gazed at Belle and fired away coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to muddle through. It¡¯s not that easy. You know better than anyone what had happened between us. Why should they solve the problem for you? Was I the one who refused to marry? What kind of grievance are you nursing? Why don¡¯t you tell them the truth? You want to make them feel pity for you and mess around during the event. I¡¯m telling you that as long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t you even think about it! Besides, you were entrusted with managing affairs here. And that¡¯s how you manage things? Answer my questions.¡± With a barrage of questions to answer, Belle couldn¡¯t attend to her temper now. ¡°What do you want then?¡± she asked with doubt. ¡°What do I want?¡± Calvin raised his eyebrow. A sneer flitted across his face. He spoke in a husky voice, ¡°Apologize to Lexie, begging her to let it go.¡± Apologize? Belle screamed. How ridiculous! What had she done? Why did Calvin ask her to apologize? That was going too far! Chapter 293 Hate His Guts Chapter 293 Hate His Guts "No! It''s none of my business." Belle''s face darkened. She immediately retorted. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "No?" Calvin''s face was gloomier. His cold words were like sharp knives, "Okay! Then immediately drive the perpetrators, Rosa and Hattie, out of Harvey Mansion. It¡¯s up to you." Belle''s face was instantly pale. Just because Rosa and Hattie offended Lexie, he treated them so cruelly? So mean! "Calvin, don''t go too far. Do you know who Rosa is? She is Martin''s fianc¨¦e! She loves Martin, and Martin wants to marry her, but Martinmitted a crime. It¡¯s not sure whether she can forgive him. You guys should please her now! Is it too much to drive her out? You are too arrogant! Who is Hattie? Your cousin! The one you loved since childhood! Just because of Lexie, you are going to treat her like this?" Belle could hardly believe what she had heard. Calvin would turn into such a mean man. Just because they offended his woman, he actually wanted to drive them out! "So, the best solution is that you go to apologize." Calvin stretched out a hand to lean on the wall. His handsome face was just in front of Belle. He was staring at her wickedly and breathed on her face. He looked at her belly, with hatred in his eyes "Asshole! Viin! You¡¯re so cruel to your cousin! I bet on the wrong horse before." Belle''s mouth trembled. Asking her to apologize to Lexie in front of everyone? It was tantamount to let everyone trample her personality and dignity on the ground. What a humiliation to her! This had nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end, nor her original intention. Was it fair to her? "Did you know it now?" Calvin sneered, "You know my means. I have always been like this. Shrewd and cruel. Now you have damaged the reputation of Harvey Mansion. You should apologize, which is the minimum. If you can''t do it, I can only drive the two of them away." Calvin gripped her chin, staring grimly at her. "You devil." Belle gritted her teeth and looked into his eyes. Looking at the hateful face in front of her, she really wanted to punch him. "Yeah, I''m the devil, but you''re not much better than me. While you were in love with me at home, you were secretly doing that stuff with men outside. Could such a bitch be much better than me?" Calvin said viciously, and then sneered again, "We are really a good match. Since we are the same person, why don''t we continue to live like before? You can be my lover and satisfy me. I can also allow you to raise men outside. You won¡¯t suffer any loss. What do you think of?¡± "You... asshole." Belle was so furious. She punched him in the face. "Do you still want to hit me?" Calvin grabbed her hand and used a little force, then Belle couldn''t move at all. "Where''s the ring?" His eyes were fixed on the ring finger of her right hand. There was nothing on the finger. The ring mark was still so clear. He saw her wearing that diamond ring in the morning, but it disappeared now. Apparently she took it off not long ago. Looking at the circle of the ring mark, Calvin became even more gloomy. "I threw it away." Belle responded coldly. She had already seen his unreasonable troubles for a long time, but she didn''t expect that after so much experience between them, he would still be so ruthless towards her. The words he said made her heart break. He didn''t believe her at all. "Well." Calvin suddenly smiled indifferently, "You don''t deserve to wear it anyway. Let''s talk about who the child¡¯s father is. Rhys? Or a man you don¡¯t know at all!" Calvin said it so lightly, as if he was not ashamed of humiliating her, but rather pleased. Belle suddenly felt a sadness that she had never felt before. With a kind of heart-wrenching pain, she closed her eyes, as if one her beloved stuff, which she had finally repaired, was broken again with a m. She felt sorry and painful. Her heart was broken. Although she hurt him before, couldn''t he understand her a little? At least he shouldn''t think of her so badly! Maybe they never really got to know each other! Calvin saw her painful face. But his face became gloomier. There was an unclear light in his eyes. After his illness was healed that day, his heart died. He no longer loved or sympathized with this woman. He used to be full of enthusiasm and was even willing to fight everything for her, but it was useless. At the critical moment, she betrayed him and broke his heart. "Have you decided yet? Are you going to apologize, or am I going to kick them out of Harvey Mansion?" Calvin continued to ask ruthlessly. "I''m in charge of the family now. I have the right to decide. I don''t choose either of them." After a while, Belle opened her beautiful eyes and answered directly. "Be in charge of the family?" Calvin sneered, "No matter what, you aren¡¯t our family. How could it be your turn to be the head of the Harvey family? Even if you are the head of the family, you can only listen to me! Tell you, as long as I give an order now, Rosa and Hattie will be kicked out immediately. Your lover, Rhys, will also be kicked out. If you don''t believe me, try it out." Belle waspletely speechless. She stared at him angrily, as if she was trying to see through him. After a long time, she finally whispered, begging, "Calvin, even if we are separated now, we were in love in the past. Is it necessary to go too far?" The muscles on Calvin''s face stiffened. The pain in the depths of his eyes shed away. Soon a charming smile appeared on his face. "Well. You can sleep with me! Maybe I will think of other ways." After he finished speaking, heughed out loud. "You, shameless..." Belle burst into tears again. Her heart sankpletely. She no longer had any hope. She dropped her eyes. Her eyes were full of tears, but she tried her best not to let theme out. "How is it? Have you figured it out yet?" Calvin had run out of patience. His cell phone had already rung. He was about to go to the central ind to enjoy plum blossoms. Compared with driving the two of them away, her apology was of course the best way. Did she have other choices? "Okay. I''ll go and apologize to her." Finally, Belle gritted her teeth and agreed. This apologypletely made a clean break between them, and wiped away all the guilt left in her heart for him. Those good memories came to her mind. It turned out that her hatred for him had never disappeared, but it was just overwhelmed by their passion and love. After she was humiliated by him again today, all of those hatred came to her. It turned out that she really hated his guts. "Belle, we can leave. There is no need to apologize to that disgusting woman." Rosa and Hattie stopped her and said indignantly. "I really don''t care about staying here. It turns out that Calvin is such a bad man. I used to think that he was good, and I always admired him. Now it seems that he has changed. He ispletely bewildered by Lexie. Harvey Mansion is about to change. I won¡¯te here in the future." Hattie said sadly. "He has difficulties. He doesn''t really want to drive you two away. He just hates me and wants me to make a fool of myself, not specifically against you guys. Don''t think about it too much. It''s just an apology. It''s not a big deal. It was you who provoked her first, so we should apologize." Belle was afraid of hurting them, so she quicklyforted them, "You guys stay here. After a while, you two have to take the guests to the central ind. I can go to Lexie alone." After Belle finished speaking and let them stay here, she walked towards Lexie''s lounge alone. "Mr. Harvey, do you really want Belle to apologize to Lexie?" As soon as Belle left, Aron jumped in from the window and asked worriedly when he saw Calvin''s face turning pale. "If I don''t do this, I won''t be able to stabilize Tristan. We can''t have any troubles at this time." Calvin''s voice was heavy, "Besides, if she doesn''t handle these things well when she is in charge of the family, she still can''t escape." Aron had always respected Belle from the bottom of his heart. When he heard Calvin speak like this, he didn''t say anything more. "How is it? Has it been arranged yet?" "Mr. Harvey, everything has been set up properly. Xeqint has all entered the beach now, just waiting for the signal." Aron nodded and reported seriously. Calvin nodded slightly. At this moment, the phone in his hand rang. When he picked it up, he frowned. The chill on his face seemed to freeze the air. But after a while, heughed disdainfully. "Aron, Khalidmitted suicide this morning." He said indifferently. "What?" Aron eximed. "It seems that I guessed right." Calvin sneered and clenched his fists, "Aron, even so, this matter should end. Has Albie arrived?" "Mr. Harvey, his people have followed Finley to thest meth-making factory in L City." "Okay, you go first. I have something to do." As soon as Calvin finished speaking, he strode out towards the outside. Chapter 294 Kick Back Chapter 294 Kick Back "Are you sure Calvin will ask Belle toe over and apologize to me?" Lexie was wearing a blue dress, which was exquisite and enchanting. The beautiful dress was damaged after only one morning. Lexie was so angry. If Calvin couldn''t give her an exnation today, she would take this opportunity and used her father''s power to drive those women out of Harvey Mansion, and regained the control of the Harvey family. "Miss Johnson, Mr. Johnson called Calvin over and told him the whole story. Calvin promised to give you a satisfactory exnation. You didn¡¯t see what happened in the office just now. Mr. Harvey was so angry. He scolded Rosa and Hattie. They two even cried. Mr. Harvey promised that the slut would As Hanna was talking, they two heard a knock on the door. "Who is it?" Lexie asked loudly. "It''s me, Belle." Belle resisted the nausea and replied firmly and clearly. Lexie and Hanna looked at each other and smiled. A feeling of pride rose from the bottom of Lexie¡¯s heart. Calvin was finally willing to favor her. "What''s the matter?" Lexie winked at Hanna, then Hanna asked loudly on purpose, but she didn''t mean to let Belle in. Now there were many people walking around outside. She just wanted to make Belle embarrassed and let her know that if she still stayed at Harvey Mansion again, the end would be very miserable. "I''m here to apologize." How could Belle not understand their thoughts? This was obviously deliberately embarrassing, trying to make her beughed by others, but she gritted her teeth and said loudly again. The door was opened with a m. Hanna appeared in front of Belle domineeringly. "Who are you going to apologize to?" She asked arrogantly with a contemptuous smile on her face. "Lexie." Belle replied coldly. "What''s your manner! Since you''re here to apologize, you should be sincere. You don''t even call her Mrs. Harvey and still have such a cold face." Hanna shouted with resentment on her face. Belle clenched the hem of the clothes. The expression of forbearance on her face was hard to hide, but she still said very calmly, "Okay, is Mrs. Harvey here?" "Hmph," Hanna snorted coldly, "Wait. I have to report first." After Hanna finished speaking, she smiled. After she walked back to the room and whispered to Lexie again, they two smiled smugly at each other. After a while, she walked slowly to the door and asked arrogantly, "Mrs. Harvey asks you how to apologize?" How to apologize? Belle''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Lexie would torture her in a different way? "Just apologize! What else do you want?" Belle clenched the hem of the clothes. She asked it hatefully. "It''s really funny. If I punch you and then just say I''m sorry, will this be the end?" Hanna touched the Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. face where it was beaten, and her stomach which was hurt by the kick. Thinking about what happened just now, she was so furious, so she asked with a sneer. "So, do you want to kick back?" Belle couldn''t bear it anymore and asked sharply. "Shouldn''t I kick back?" Hanna was even more aggressive. At this time, some guests gradually gathered in the corridor. Belle was so ashamed. It had gone too far. She really wanted to turn around and left. But she couldn¡¯t. She could only re at Hanna. "Of course, you can refuse, or you can turn around and leave. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Mrs. Harvey said that the beating I received today can''t be in vain. After you leave, I will hit Hattie, and then drive those two bitches out of Harvey Mansion." Hanna said indifferently, as if seeing Belle¡¯s thoughts. "You..." Belle was mad. Suddenly, she felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t stand. She almost fell down. "Listen, it''s not that I''m going to bully her. It''s that she ordered someone with ulterior motives to p me and kick me in the stomach today in Ink Garden. Mrs. Harvey¡¯s dress was ruined by her men. Today, Mrs. Harvey forgives them, but I can¡¯t just let it go. I won¡¯t p back, but I can¡¯t forget the kick on my stomach. I have no other requirements. As long as I kick back in her belly. You guys can be witness. I don¡¯t force her. Lest you say that I bully her. If she is willing, then after kicking it, the matter will be over like this. If not, we can only find justice in another way." Hanna said to the onlookers next to her sharply. Many of the onlookers didn''t know what really happened. Hanna''s words made sense, so they just stood there and didn''t say anything. Of course, many people knew that Lexie was the daughter of Mr. Johnson, and would soon be Mrs. Harvey of Harvey Mansion. So they were even more afraid to offend her. All of them stood silently and didn''t say too much. Belle only felt chilled. She knew this woman''s sinister intentions. She had already learned from Rosa that Hanna and Lexie knew that she was pregnant. Such a request was aimed at the child in her belly. A woman was actually so vicious! It was really hateful. Belle had already promised to give everything to Lexie, and she also took the initiative to leave, and even made Calvin misunderstand her, just to make him give up on her and fulfill her promise. But now, Lexie was not even willing to let go of the child. What a mean woman! At present, only Calvin and Rhys knew about her pregnancy. Rosa also knew about it. But from the perspective of the situation, it was impossible for Rhys and Rosa to tell them. Could it be Calvin? Thinking about it like this, Belle only felt so disappointed. Would he be so ruthless? He forced her to apologize to them. Could it be that he just took advantage of them to kill the child in her belly? Thinking like this, Belle felt so scared that she couldn''t say a word again. But she would rather believe that he wouldn¡¯t do this, after all, they were still so loving before, and he still loved her so persistently. This should just be Lexie¡¯s scheming. Belle thought to herself. She was the mother of the child. How could she let them achieve the goal? At this time, Hanna was already aggressive. "Yes or no? If you¡¯re willing, I''ll start kicking." Hanna stared at Belle¡¯s belly with a sullen smile, and made a move to kick. Belle quickly covered her belly with her hands, feeling panicked. Her eyes were full of fear. "Who dares to hit her?" The cold and stern shouts came. Everyone turned their heads. Lottie was standing here with a face full of anger. She crossed her arms in front of her chest, ring at Hanna. Belle was relieved and heaved a sigh of relief. Although Lottie was attracted by a group of handsome guys, she didn''t forget Belle. She just heard that there was a fight outside. When she ran out to see, Calvin was taking some people away. Then she didn¡¯t have the mood to flirt with guys and just wanted to find Belle to figure out what happened. She knew Belle''s situation in the Harvey family best. She had seen Lexie''s arrogance, which was even more arrogant than she imagined. She was worried about Belle. So she paid attention to her. The ce already was surrounded by a bunch of people. She just got close when she heard that Hanna was going to kick Belle. No way! Belle was pregnant. If she was kicked, what would be the consequences? Lottie didn''t dare to think about it. So she shouted loudly and angrily. "Another person who is not afraid of death ising over." Hanna didn''t know Lottie. She smiled coldly, and said arrogantly. "Really?" Lottie separated the crowd, rushed in to protect Belle, smiled arrogantly, pointed at Hanna, and said contemptuously, "Talking to such a skank like you really makes me sick. I didn''t expect you to be not only vulgar, but also so vicious. Not to mention that she is your sister and she used to protect you a lot, just to face a stranger, you, as a woman, shouldn''t be so vicious." Lottie said as she rolled up her sleeves, "Come on! Come and kick me if you want. Today we will fight one-on-one to see who is more capable." Lottie was afraid nothing and arrogant. She had long been disliked a superficial and ignorant woman like Hanna. Today, she could take this opportunity to teach her a lesson. Lottie was ready. Hanna saw that she was about to be attacked by another woman again. Then the scene of being beaten at the beginning popped into her mind. Although she was afraid, Lexie was still inside, and there was Tristan and Calvin supporting her. There was no need to be afraid at all. Well! Thinking of this, Hanna became more courageous. Her eyes widened. She talked back. The two women red at each other with big eyes. The fight was on the way. "What are you guys doing here?" A cold and dignified voice came from outside. Everyone was watching a good show. Hearing the voice, they were all startled. Then they turned around, only to see Calvin standing outside with a sullen face. Calvin was worried Belle. As soon as Aron left, he immediately came over. He wanted to get Belle wronged to make things stable first, but he didn''t expect that the thing got worse again. This time, it was Lottie. This woman gave Calvin the most headache. He had ways to take care of Rosa and Hattie, but he absolutely had no ways to do with this woman. Facing her, he always felt that he had insufficient confidence and was very guilty. He didn¡¯t know the reason. Maybe Lottie didn''t take him seriously at all. "Mr. Harvey, not only did she not apologize, but she also had a very bad attitude." Hanna was overjoyed when she saw Calvining. Then she hurriedly pointed at Belle andined bitterly. "Really?" Calvin looked at Belle. Her hands were covering her belly. She stood there indifferently, and met his gaze fearlessly. The look in her eyes was so cold that he was intimidated. Calvin was stunned for a moment. After ncing at her indifferently, he waspletely expressionless and turned his head away. Chapter 295 Solve the Conflicts Chapter 295 Solve the Conflicts "Calvin." Lexie, who was in the room listening to the movement outside, heard Calvin''s voice and rushed out to greet him. With a smile on her face, she took his arm, and called softly and shyly. "It''s so ugly. It''s disgusting." Lottie felt sick by Lexie''s pretentious look and got goose bumps. Lexie pulled a long face. When she saw that it was Lottie who was taunting her, she suppressed her anger. After all, Hanna didn''t know Lottie, but she still knew it. "Lottie, I haven''t offended you. It''s not good for you to scold me like this." Lexie pretended to be weak, looking aggrieved. Her face was full of generosity and innocence, "Calvin, see, they are humiliating and scolding me in front of you." Lexie was really aggrieved. Her plump boobs were tightly pressed against Calvin''s arm. She pouted. "Tsk-tsk, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless one. No wonder you can be the mistress." Lottie''s eyes were fixed on Lexie''s chest. She didn¡¯t like such a woman the most. No matter whether Calvin was here or not, Lottie sneered without thinking. "You..." Lexie was very angry. Seeing Lottie just staring at her boobs with disgust, she felt so ashamed. Then she had to move away the boobs that were clinging to Calvin. Her face was flushed with anger. She was speechless. "Ahem." Seeing that Lottie''s words became more and more outrageous, Calvin coughed heavily, frowned and asked Lexie. "Lexie, what''s going on here? Didn''t I ask Belle toe over and apologize to you?" Although he asked Lexie, his tone was still very gentle. "Calvin, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been in the room all the time." Lexie answered with widening her innocent big eyes. "Stop pretending. It''s disgusting enough." Lottie couldn''t stand it any longer. She blurted out, "Calvin, don''t you know it? They bully Belle. I stand up because it¡¯s unfair. You look not bad, but I didn¡¯t expect you would be so mean. You actually treat Belle like this!" Lottie said so righteously, with contempt on her face, "A bitch! An asshole! You two are really a good match!" That was sharp enough! Calvin was annoyed by her provocation. After all, this was Harvey Mansion, and he was the host here. Being scolded by a woman for no reason really made him so awkward. He immediately shouted angrily, "Lottie, watch yournguage. Here is not your home." "Of course I know it. But at my home, such a disgusting woman can''t even get in the door. Let me tell you, I''m not Belle. I can¡¯t stand unfair. I¡¯ll criticize everything unfair. Belle is kind. But I''m not a good person. I can''t tolerate others to bully her." She waved her hand and her face was full of arrogance and disdain. "ording to what you said, today''s matter is very unfair?" Calvin asked coldly. His indifferent face made Lottie even more unpleasant. Thinking that some time ago, he was still trying to find Belle in her own coffee shop. Lottie didn''t expect this man to change so quickly. She felt sorry for Belle. Now, Belle was still pregnant with his child. But he had the heart to let Hannae over and kick her in the belly. Thinking about this, Lottie became even more angry, and scolded angrily, "You bastard! You even asked a wicked woman to kick Belle''s belly. It''s a shame...". Before she could finish her words, Belle, who stayed by the side, was in a hurry. She hurriedly covered Lottie¡¯s mouth and said anxiously, "Lottie, enough!" "What?" Calvin asked Lottie coldly. Lottie''s mouth was covered by Belle. She instantly understood what Belle meant, and then she smiled bitterly. Until now, Belle was still worried about Calvin. But Lottie didn¡¯t intend to say it out. In such current situation, Belle was really not suitable to stay by Calvin''s side. Instead of being in so much pain, it was better to find another man for a better life. Besides, there was still Rhys who was willing to be kind to Belle. Lottie was not stupid. So Lottie turned her head and looked at Belle, motioning her to let go, implying that she would not talk nonsense. Only then did Belle let go of her hand. The deep pain welled up in her bright eyes. However, Calvin heard it very clearly now. Lottie said that someone was going to kick Belle''s belly. He quickly remembered something, feeling anxious. His face became cold. Then he quickly asked Lexie sternly, "Lexie, you actually asked someone to kick Belle''s belly? Is there such a thing?" When Lexie heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Then she quickly said aggrievedly, "Calvin, I really don''t know there is such a thing. You can''t me me." Speaking of this, she tensed, and directly asked Hanna angrily, "Hanna, did that happen just now?" Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Hanna was stunned. Wasn''t it that Lexie asked her to do? But taking a closer look, she saw Lexie gave her a wink, then she instantly understood that Lexie wanted her to take the me. But she did exactly what Lexie asked her to do. Hanna opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. "What a vicious woman!" Seeing Hanna''s look, Calvin instantly understood that what Lottie said was true. He was angry. He just asked Belle to apologize. But he didn¡¯t expect that it would happen such a vicious thing. He immediately shouted at Hanna angrily, "You are so bold. Just because of Lexie, you actually do whatever you want, and you woulde up with such a method of revenge. It''s hateful. She is your sister. How can you be so vicious!" Hanna''s face turned pale. After being scolded by Calvin, she was too scared to speak. She felt grieved, with tears in her eyes. She just stared at Lexie. "Well, Calvin, she''s still young and ignorant. Besides, she was beaten up, so she came up with this method. In fact, she''s excusable, so let¡¯s forget about it. I won''t hold Belle ountable anymore, so don''t me Hanna. What do you think of?" Lexie was also worried about Calvin scolding Hanna. If Hanna was so angry that she said everything, it would be troublesome. Besides, as long as Lexie saw Calvin, she wasn¡¯t angry. Now she just acted as a good person and a peacemaker, wanting to take the opportunity to win Calvin''s favor. Sure enough, when Calvin heard this, a gentle smile appeared on his face. He touched Lexie¡¯s face and said, "It''s still Lexie who is sensible and smart. Come on, let me reward you well." Calvin said while wrapping his arms around her waist and walking towards the room. After a while, others heard Lexie''s coquettishughtering from the room, "Calvin, you have to stay with me this time." "It''s disgusting." Lottie stood there and cursed bitterly. Belle stood and looked at Calvin''s hands that had hugged her waist countless times fell on Lexie''s waist now. She felt unbearable pain. She lowered her eyes and stood silently, thinking when to Rhys had been standing beside her silently. He hade over a long time ago. When Hanna said she was going to kick Belle, he didn''t stand up. He just wanted to see how the y would go on. Of course, with his skills, he couldn''t really let Hanna kick Belle, but he didn''t stand up for her in time. The purpose was to let Belle see it clearly and give uppletely. Then it would be good for herter life. With the current situation, it was almost impossible for her to stay in Harvey Mansion anymore. As long as there was Tristan, Lexie must be Mrs. Harvey. Everyone knew it. It was impossible for Lexie to let Belle stay. Such a thing happened. It was just that Lexie wanted to drive away Belle. It was just that what he couldn''t understand was Calvin''s mind. He always felt that there was a deep meaning behind the behavior, but he couldn''t guess. "Belle, go back to your room to rest. You don¡¯t look well." Everyone left. Then Rhys stepped forward and said softly to her. "Yeah, Belle, those things really have nothing to do with you. Why do you bother to work for this impersonal Harvey Mansion? See, no matter how much you do for the Harvey family, Calvin will not appreciate it. He just trusts that vulgar woman. Such a scumbag, no matter how good the conditions he has, it is useless. It¡¯s not your type at all. He does not belong to you." Lottie persuaded Belle. "Look, it''s clearly Lexie¡¯s fault. Calvin not only didn''t me her, but asked you to apologize to her. Isn''t this hurting you? Don''t be stupid! Just rest well and take care of yourself." Under the persuasion of Lottie and Rhys, Belle didn''t go to the plum garden today. She believed that as long as she didn''t go there, she might be able to live in peace with each other. Sure enough, the rest activities went smoothly. Nothing like this had happened again. The entire scene was directed by Rosa. If there was anything she couldn¡¯t handle, she would call Belle. However, due to Lexie''s obvious interference, many things were not done ording to the established procedures, such as fundraising for the children in the orphanage. It waspletely cancelled by Lexie. Even when it was time for the reunion dinner, those children were driven aside to eat leftovers. But the event scene was still very popr. After all, Lexie was still good at lightening the mood. Today was the New Year''s Eve. For Belle, New Year''s Eve was spent in a drowsiness. She ate a little dinner casually, and spent the New Year¡¯s Eve in a deserted state. Chapter 296 A Sad and Helpless Smile Chapter 296 A Sad and Helpless Smile "Remember, you guys must catch this woman within the next two days." Bill held a cigarette in his mouth, took out his mobile phone, clicked on a woman''s picture and gave the order to another two men. "Damn, this woman looks pretty good. Let''s get her back and fuck her." A man''s eyes were full of lust, showing his smoked ck teeth. He smiled wickedly. "This bitch is already three months pregnant. The boss has spoken that after getting her back, it''s just for us to y with, until the child in her belly is gone." Natan smiled, " This bitch is worth 10 million. It can make you so cool. Soe on." "This benefit is really good. Let me see it more clearly! So hot! It''s a pity that she is pregnant." Another man''s face was full of lust. His eyes were full of greed. He said regretfully. "It''s so beautiful. Look at her, she hasn¡¯t given the birth! That stuff hasn''t started to loosen. It will definitely make you feel so cool." Thinking of the scene, Natan wiped his saliva which flowed out, and shamelessly incited, "The boss has spoken we can get 1,000 for fucking her once. Just enjoy ourselves. We can share the money after the child is killed." Hearing it, three men couldn¡¯t wait for it. At the moment, they were so excited and couldn''t wait to go in immediately and capture this woman alive. "Remember, when you sneak in, you must not be discovered. As far as I know, a lot of police forces have been deployed here." Natan said with gloomy eyes, "Although it is important to make money at this time, there must be no ident. If the drug-making dens were not destroyed, the boss wouldn¡¯t necessarily want to take this order. Now, we are a little tight on money. The boss wants to withdraw after taking this order." "Don''t worry, Natan. We will be careful." The two men also nodded solemnly. When the night came, they two sneaked into Harvey Mansion on New Year''s Eve. On the first day of the new year, there was a drizzle in the sky, with cold wind. It was cold, but the atmosphere of the new year was even stronger. In the morning, there was arge-scale famous fashion concert, plus a lottery. The charity event arranged by Belle was at the climax of this concert. Since she brought those children, she must give them a satisfactory answer. Of course, except for this charity event, she had no intention of participating in other activities. She nned to leave here at night. From now on, she would nevere in again. In the past few days, she had already found awyer and was preparing to transfer the inheritance rights of Harvey Mansion and Martin''s letter of forgiveness. She was very sure that there was no need to stay here. Because there was nothing left to keep her stay. Early in the morning, Rhys apanied her to the central ind. "Belle, Belle, you are finally here." Belle had just arrived at the guest rest area on the central ind, when a group of little children rushed towards her and entangled her. "What''s wrong? P, Esme." Belle touched their heads and asked with a smile. "Yesterday, a very nobledy wanted to drive us away, calling us beggars, and didn''t give us anything to eat. We could only eat the leftovers." P said with red eyes. "Miss, you¡¯re so good. That woman is too arrogant and looks down on the poor people." Mr. Murray of the welfare house came over and said helplessly. That woman? Belle thought about it for a while. Soon, she knew what was going on. Yesterday, Rosa told her about this on the phone, but she had no ways. Now Grandma was basically noting out, and Calvin waspletely biased towards Lexie and didn''t even want to see her anymore. As for the servants, they all knew the situation. When they saw Lexie would be Mrs. Harvey, they all supported her. The important thing was that in the future, it might be Lexie who would hold real power. They also saw that even Calvin had clearly preferred Lexie. Therefore, no one listened to Belle. In their eyes, Bellepletely lost. Belle''s face was a little gloomy. There was only a helpless wry smile on the corner of her mouth. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. "Look, it''s that woman. They''re here." P suddenly pointed to the front and said. Belle looked over. She saw Calvin, who was wearing an orthodox suit, holding Lexie''s hand anding from the path of Fragrance Garden. The smiles on the two of them were bright. They looked so intimate and very eye- catching. A staff member in a ck suit was standing beside the two of them with an umbre to protect them from the wind and rain. Hanna held a fox fur shawl in her hand, ready to put it on for Lexie who was in a sexy dress. Today, Lexie was wearing a dreamyvender dress with a pink belt on her waist, with a lot of crystals on it. She looked good and elegant. The corsage on her chest was bunched withrge diamonds. She also had oversized diamond earrings on her earlobe. Besides, the right finger was covered with a diamond ring, revealing the noble aura of Mrs. Harvey at once. Holding Calvin''s hand, she held her head high, with a hot body shape, looking so pretty and very eye- catching. Belle was silent. Looking down at the dress in her, she felt sad, standing a little lonely. The smile on her face condensed again. Paige was right. She, Belle, was just a down-to-earthdy with no background in her family, so she was not worthy of being Mrs. Harvey. It was her fate. Belle wanted to cry. In those years, she was also an apple in her father¡¯s eyes. Dad took her to various luxurious banquets, and treated her like a princess, but all this was gone. She would never have such a day. Calvin held Lexie''s hand, asking her from time to time. The two chatted happily. They looked like a loving couple who were very close. No wonder today''s newspapers were written, "Lexie has everyone¡¯s love. Her husband and the mother-inw all love her. Every woman is envious." They approached slowly. Belle lowered her head and was about to sneak away, but Rhys held her hand tightly. She raised her head in surprise and saw Rhys''s bright eyes blinking slightly, with a moving smile on his face. The look in his eyes was confidence and encouragement. Belle understood him at once. Then she smiled at him, nodded and stopped. "Miss Johnson, you¡¯re so happy. It is said that it cost 20 million to prepare this New Year''s banquet. This New Year''s Eve is very unique, and it integrates fashion trends. I want to ask it¡¯s you who prepare this yourself? "After taking the photos, a reporter walked up to the interview with a microphone. "Yes, we have spent a lot of time on this New Year''s banquet. We would also like to thank the Harvey family''s future daughter-inw, Miss Rosa Perry. She also spent a lot of time on it." Lexie replied generously and gracefully with a smile. When Belle heard it, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Was this New Year''s banquet prepared by Lexie? She personally arranged it from beginning to end, including the idea of the central ind. Lexie was really thick-skinned to take the credit. Others didn''t know these things. But did Calvin still not know? He just stood by Lexie¡¯s side and smiled tenderly and thoughtfully. He didn''t feel anything wrong at all, let alone defend her. Belle felt so disappointed. Those days they were in love in the hospital, and he swore that he would love her forever, but now they seemed to be standing in two worlds. They could never find the intersection point again. Sure enough, men were ruthless animals. "Excuse me, Mr. Harvey, will the wedding ceremony be held at Harvey Mansion on the eighth day next month? Or will it be held in M Country as rumored?" Another reporter rushed up and put the microphone on in front of Calvin''s mouth. Calvin pursed his lips lightly, and asked the reporter with a fake smile, "Do you think where should it be held?" The reporter didn¡¯t expect Calvin to ask such a question, so he was stunned for a while. Calvin smiled slyly. Then he walked past the reporter and pulled Lexie towards the front. But he looked at Rhys, who was on the side, holding Belle''s hand tightly. The light in his eyes was so cold. Rhys smiled confidently and nodded to Calvin very gracefully. Calvin''s face became even colder. Belle knew by feeling that they were approaching, so she deliberately lowered her head not to look at them, but just looked at the ground. She pretended not to care. Suddenly, a pair of light pink high heels iid with crystals fell into her eyes. She couldn''t help being surprised. Those were her shoes. She remembered that Calvin bought them for her when they were in M Country. The shoes were obviously ced in the bedroom on the second floor of Fragrance Garden. When she left that day, she only took her own things. Because the pair of shoes was given to her by Calvin, she didn¡¯t take it away. The snow-like dress with a white base and a pink woolen jacket caught Belle¡¯s eyes again. She couldn''t help but raised her head. The dresses with the upper tight and the lower loose A-line shape inside were all disyed in front of her. This Gothic Lolita-style dress was also specially bought for her by Calvin. It was iid with a lot of diamonds and gleamed with gold, but it was actually on Hanna today. What surprised Belle even more was that she realized that almost all of the jewelry Hanna wore today were that Calvin gave her when he was pampering her. But those disappeared inexplicably. At that time, Belle thought they were stolen by someone, but she didn''t expect it to be stolen by Hanna. It was not that Belle didn''t think of it, just because she never seen Hanna put it on, she didn''t dare to associate it with Hanna. Now, when Belle saw it with her own eyes today, it still surprised her! Maybe Hanna thought that Belle had lost or couldn''t threaten her anymore, so she dared to wear it out. She was sure that Belle would be kicked out of Harvey Mansion, and there was nothing she could do with her. Belle suddenly wanted tough. A cousin who was so superficial and shameless really humiliated the reputation of the Morris family. Of course Belle didn''t care about that. If she liked it, give it to her. Even Calvin knew that those things were given to her, and could tolerate Hanna wearing them, so why should she care? She didn''t intend to take those things away at all. She would leave soon, so why bothered to care about it? Besides, even if she wanted to make an argument now, as Hanna expected, she would be helpless, because she lost Calvin''s supporting. A disdainful sneer appeared on Belle¡¯s face. Chapter 297 Fight Chapter 297 Fight "Belle, let''s go over there." Rhys said to Belle gently until Calvin took Lexie and the others past her. Belle nodded. Only then did she realize that she had been sping Rhys''s hand tightly and sweat dripped from her palm. She was flustered, then she hurriedly let go of his hand and panicked. When her eyes met the gentle and encouraging smile in Rhys¡¯ eyes, she felt so warm, then she smiled embarrassedly. Suddenly, she felt someone ring at her. A cold light shot straight at her. When she looked up, the cold eyes disappeared again. When she looked again, she saw Calvin and Lexie standing on the high tform of the central ind, a very eye- catching ce. Was the cold light just now his? Belle wasn''t sure, but Calvin could see them there. For a while, Belle thought that the possibility was very small. After all, it seemed that such indifference between them should not exist. "Miss Morris, pleasee to this address at eight o''clock tonight." While Belle was thinking about it, she heard a gentle and polite voice beside her. When she looked up in shock, she saw a man in a ck suit with a white shirt and a ck tie. He was standing beside her, holding an invitation in both hands, bowed his head, and handed it to her respectfully. "You are..." Belle looked at him in surprise. The young man in front of her had a dignified and serious face, a humble and polite demeanor. He kept a certain distance from others, but he was so courteous. Such a man was by no means an ordinary servant. It reminded Belle of those bodyguards in ck suits beside the president. His behavior seemed well-trained, which was modest and courteous. He was not that kind of person who worked for ordinary people, but his face was very unfamiliar. Belle confirmed that she had never seen him before. "Miss, pleasee to the appointment on time. Everything will be understood by then. I have to go first." The young man bowed his head again and said. After he said and bowed his head, he turned and left. Belle watched his figure disappear on the road of Harvey Mansion, and then came back to her senses. She looked at the invitation in her hand, and put it into the pocket of her clothes after thinking about it. It would be eight o''clock in the evening. But now it was only morning, so there was still time. Let her think carefully before deciding whether to go or not. On the central ind, there were all kinds of pastries and champagne in the rectangr dining table, which smelt good. Belle looked around. Rhys was gone. Then she nced at the crowd. It turned out that someone pulled him over to chat. Only then did she remember that when he walked away, he seemed to say to her, ¡°Belle, wait for me here. I''lle back soon.¡± Belle shook her head and smiled. She was restless all morning. What was she thinking about! In fact, this New Year''s banquet had nothing to do with her anymore. Thinking that she would leave tomorrow and maybe she would nevere back, she felt so sad. "Come on, drive all these beggars away." There was a loud screaming over there. Belle was startled, and looked over, only to see P and Esme. A few of them had probably never seen so many delicious things before, so they wolfed down and were disgusted by Lexie. She was instructing the security guards to drive them out. "No, we were invited by Mrs. Harvey." P and Esme said timidly when they saw Lexie. "Mrs. Harvey? I''m standing here, but I''ve never invited you nasty beggars. Tell you guys, everything here is of great value. If you break one, you won¡¯t afford it at all. Be wise and get out." When Lexie heard what they said Mrs. Harvey, she couldn''t help but be wicked. Of course she knew who it was. She was so mad. After speaking viciously, she instructed the security guards to get them all out. "Don''t drive us away. Mrs. Harvey said that she would donate money to our welfare house, and she would also donate money to let us go to school next year. Please!" Esme was a little older than other little children. She widened her eyes, sped her hands together and begged Lexie. Lexie nced at her with disgust, and turned her face away coldly, as if she didn''t even bother to say a word. "Go away! If Mrs. Harvey is unhappy, we¡¯ll demolish your welfare house." Several security guards rushed over and chased them fiercely. "Stop." Belle rushed up and yelled at the security guards. When the security guards looked up and saw it was her, they stopped immediately, but said embarrassedly, "Mrs. Harvey, that Mrs. Harvey has spoken to drive them away. We can''t disobey the order." "Hmph." Belle sneered, "I invited them here. There will be a charity donation event soon. How can you drive them away? You guys go away and leave it to me." When the security guards saw Belle protecting those children, they didn''t know what to do for a while. "Someone is really from the countryside, and even the people she invited are vulgar beggars." Lexie saw the situation here. Then she walked over andughed disdainfully. Belle didn''t even look at her, just said coldly, "This New Year''s banquet is hosted by me when I was in charge of the family. I got the consent of Grandma, so the guests I invite can''t be driven away at will. The scheduled activities I set should also be held as usual and cannot be cancelled at will.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned to P and Esme, then she said, "Come on, I will take you guys to the side to eat." After speaking, she led them to the side. "Stop, Belle." Lexie was annoyed by Belle''s attitude of not taking her seriously, and immediately shouted angrily, forcing a step forward. "What do you want to do?" Belle turned around, red at her and asked back. Belle¡¯s eyes were calm. The light in her eyes was terrifying, scary and invible. Lexie was startled and felt a sense of fear. "Get these beggars away. I''ve canceled this event." Lexie calmed down and said sternly. "Impossible. I invited them, and it must be held as scheduled." Belle firmly met Lexie¡¯s provocative gaze, confidently. Lexie suddenly felt helpless. It seemed that it was difficult to win her in terms of momentum. "Okay, you go and invite Mr. Harvey toe." Lexie was a little panicked, but she still said to the security guard beside her calmly. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. It seemed that it would be difficult for her to gain the upper hand in the battle with Belle, which made her very dissatisfied. Today, she must stand firm, and only in this way could she establish her prestige and self-confidence. After all, she had Calvin''s support behind her now. After a while, Calvin arrived in a hurry. "What happened again?" Calvin saw Lexie and Belle standing together and staring at each other. He felt headache. "Calvin." When Lexie saw Calvin, her eyes turned red immediately. She threw herself into his arms, and said coquettishly, "This woman used her power to oppress me. You can''t let me disgraced in public." It was really troublesome. Calvin nced coldly at Belle who was standing awe-inspiringly. Her face was full of stubbornness. Her face was red because of anger, but she was holding a few children from the orphanage. Then Calvin quickly understood what happened. "Calvin, the children in these welfare houses are vulgar, and make a mess here. This is Harvey Mansion, not a shelter. Today, all the guests who came here are famous celebrities. How can these children be allowed to mix in? This will make the guests unhappy and disrupt the order of the banquet, and only embarrass Harvey Mansion. Now the media is broadcasting live here in all directions. If this continues, it will only ruin our banquet this time. This woman is stupid, and she has to get these people here. What do you think of?" Lexie said to Calvin with confidence, and there were sufficient reasons for her to resist. Originally, Belle arranged for P, Esme and the others to be in a certain area. Just because Lexie canceled the benefits yesterday, they were still young, with little knowledge, and no one cared about them, so they ran around unwittingly. But that didn''t really affect anything. "I don''t think so. It has nothing to do with wealth and poverty. Some people look bright, but they are despicable in their hearts. Although those children have no money, they are kind. Besides, they are still young. Here, they didn¡¯t get the receptions. Even if they did something wrong, it can''t me entirely on them. It''s not their fault that they don''t have money. Rich people should carry forward the spirit of helping people in need. A wealthy family that is not praised, and apany which doesn¡¯t care about others, will not go far in the future." At the moment, Belle also responded without showing weakness. Calvin had already understood their conflicts, then he immediately cleared his voice. "That''s it, Lexie." Calvin had an iparably gentle smile on his face. His thick and slender eyshes fluttered, and his charming eyes shone with a sly light. He put his arms around Lexie''s shoulders and said softly, "Let''s go to toast our rtives and friends over there. These children won''t eat a lot, so just let them be here." "Calvin, are you covering her up like this?" Lexie asked in dissatisfaction. She just stood still. ¡®Calvin, if you let Lexie drive these children away today and cancel this event, I will make a clean break with you, so that you will never see your child.¡¯ Belle stared at Calvin''s face, swore silently, and put her hand on her belly. The look in her eyes was so determined. Calvin sneezed abruptly. He hurriedly took a tissue and wiped it, only to feel his right eyelid twitching. He touched his hair with his hand and looked at Belle who was standing in front of him. Seeing the unfriendly expression on her face, he thought to himself, ¡®You must have been scolding me just now. You betrayed me. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed to ask me to help you?¡¯ Thinking of this, Calvin just smiled and put his big hand on Lexie''s waist. His tone was soft but with a hint of coldness. He said as if persuading andmanding. "Lexie, you also know that today''s banquet is attended by famous people. It''s not good to leave them out. Driving these children away in front of the media will make people think that our family is too petty, and bully the weak. The loss outweighs the gain. In fact, it is not harmful. I will meet one of your requirements today as thepensation for you, okay?" Again! He indeed knew how to coax women! If the person he fooled wasn¡¯t Lexie, Belle would definitely apud him. Men just used sweet words to capture a woman''s heart! Sure enough. Hearing it, Lexie surrendered. She blushed and smiled brightly. "Really? Calvin." She asked sweetly while leaning against him. "Yeah, baby." The two walked towards the other side while talking intimately. Belle breathed a sigh of relief. She finally saved these children. Chapter 298 Furious Chapter 298 Furious The next charity fund-raising event was personally held by Belle, and it achieved the expected good results. Not only did she win the tuition fees for these children next year, but also she helped them get the tuition fees until they went to the high school. For Belle, it was the happiest thing. She felt that this banquet was not held in vain, and really did something meaningful. At that moment, she stood on the stage without makeup. Her clothes were simple, but she was the most beautiful. The elegant and graceful temperament illuminated the audience at that moment, which was amazing. Until this moment, all the people remembered she was Calvin''s ex-wife, but no matter how bright her light was, it was just a sh of meteors. As she left, she was soon forgotten by others. After holding this charity event, Belle felt rxed. Lexie was here, so it was basically fine. Besides, Lexie came from a famous family, so she was very handy in dealing with this kind of banquet. The design of this banquet had been widely reported by the media in the past two days, which was well known to everyone. Because the banquet was held in a unique way, it was well received by everyone. For a while, the reputation of Harvey Mansion was greatly improved, and the uing wedding of Calvin and Lexie also brought the honor and glory of Harvey Mansion to the extreme. Everyone imagined the grand asion that was about toe that day, which was full of interest. In the afternoon, Belle left the central ind and walked towards Ink Garden. She was not going toe back to other events today. "Theo, see if this woman is the one on the phone photo?" A man in ck who was hiding in the depths of the darkness asked the other man. The other man squinted and stared at Belle who was walking through the cracks in the leaves. "No, I heard that that woman is Calvin''s ex-wife. Her status is quite high. It is impossible for her to dress so shabby and not even have any jewelry. Now she is still in charge of Harvey Mansion. It¡¯s impossible that she walks alone like this." The man named Theo shook his head and denied, "Damn, be careful, don''t catch the wrong person. Here is Harvey Mansion. We can¡¯t make a mistake." "Yes. Today, I saw the woman standing beside Calvin dressed in extravagant fashion, with shining jewels all over her body. She looks very simr to the woman on the phone photos. It must be that one." "Yes, I noticed it too. It must be her. Rich people are willful. An ex-wife and a current fianc¨¦e who is about to get married appear at the same time and get along well. It''s really weird. Women only needs to be rich, regardless of the status. His ex-wife is pregnant, but she seems to be ttering her ex- husband''s new fianc¨¦e. How could she have thought that she would be framed? I''m afraid she won''t know what happened even after she dies. But such a woman deserves it." "That''s the world of their rich. We just take money to do things. By the way, we can taste the rich men''s women. It should be very good." "Remember, act on time after eight o''clock. Someone is waiting for us outside." The two men just whispered, watching Belle walking away from the path in front of them and then getting on the electric car and left. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Belle returned to the bedroom, took out the invitation from her pocket, looked around, pondered, and slowly opened it, revealing a piece of paper with the name of the hotel, Purple Hotel, on it, and the room number. Belle fell into contemtion. She really couldn''t figure out who was inviting her, but the handwriting was strong and powerful, which was excellent. It was obviously a man''s handwriting. Didn''t he know that she was going to attend the New Year''s banquet at Harvey Mansion today? How could he have predicted that she would have time to see him? Belle stood by the window, feeling apprehensive. The person, who delivered the invitation, was polite and not like a bad person. Belle was lying on the bed, tired of thinking, and soon fell asleep. Later, she was awakened by a knock on the door. She opened the door and saw Rhys walked in anxiously. "Belle, why didn''t you tell me when you came back? I was looking for you everywhere." Rhys'' face was full of concern. He said with a slightly reproachful tone. "Rhys, you are a guest. You should stay at the scene. I have nothing to do, so I came back when I was very sleepy." Belle smiled embarrassedly. Rhys looked at her, "Belle, are you okay?" "Don''t worry, Rhys, I''m not so fragile." Belle smiled. "That''s good." He breathed a sigh of relief. Belle took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was almost half past seven, and it was already dark outside. It was only because the lights in Harvey Mansion were so bright that she couldn''t feel it. Oops. The appointment was at eight o''clock. She decided to go. Then she immediately stood up. "Rhys, I''m going out. You can find a ce to y or go back to your room to rest." Belle picked up her bag and walked out in a hurry. "Where are you going?" Rhys'' heart sank, then he hurriedly grabbed her hand. "Rhys, I''m going to a hotel. Someone is looking for me. I can¡¯t exin now." Belle broke free from his hand and was about to go out. Was someone looking for her? Rhys seemed to remember something. He said with firmness. "Let me go with you." "This¡­" Belle was thinking. "I¡¯m worried about that you go alone. I must go with you." Rhys didn''t give her time to think. He frowned and immediately had an idea, then he said very seriously. "Okay, drive to Purple Hotel." Belle didn''t refuse. She answered quickly. "Okay." Rhys followed Belle to the outside. The electric car quickly took them to the gate of Harvey Mansion. Rhys drove out of the parking lot, and Belle got in his car. Some night scenes on the central ind had transformed into various shapes on the viewing tform. All kinds of fireworks were set off, making the night sky of Harvey Mansion colorful. Everyone was immersed in the joy and enjoyed the fireworks. After Calvin walked out Lexie to Tristan, he turned around and walked out on the pretext that he had something to do. "Aron, what''s the matter?" He answered the phone. "Mr. Harvey, bad news. I only received news today that Bill is going to arrest Belle and kill the child in her belly." Aron''s voice was very anxious, with a gasping sound. He was running. "What?" Calvin''s heart skipped a beat. He was stunned. Kill the child in Belle''s belly? As soon as he heard such words, Belle''s pale face shed into his mind. She was covered in blood. Calvin felt so anxious and he immediately shouted, "Speak slowly and clearly." "Mr. Harvey, someone paid a high price to Bill to capture Belle alive and kill the child in her belly. They will take actions at eight o''clock tonight at Harvey Mansion. Now, it''s already half past eight. Mr. Harvey, hurry up to find her." "What?" Calvin''s face was pale. His phone dropped to the ground. His eyes searched everywhere for Belle, but he couldn''t find her. Then he picked up the phone and dialed Luca''s phone number. "Luca, hurry up and let Xeqint find Belle''s whereabouts in Harvey Mansion. Call me immediately if you find her." After Calvin said, he quickly ran towards the crowd. Whenever he saw a young woman simr to Belle, he would pat the person on the shoulder to see clearly. After half an hour, Belle was not found. At this time, Luca called him. He almost searched everywhere in Harvey Mansion, but he still couldn''t find Belle. Now Calvin began to tremble, and there was cold sweat on his forehead. Where had she been? Please don''t be in trouble! Calvin searched everywhere like ants in his pants. Two hourster, the entire Harvey Mansion was shocked that Belle disappeared. The look in Calvin''s eyes was terrifying. The blue veins on his forehead popped out. His face was gloomy, and it was difficult to calm down. Why was this news only known now? "Aron, hurry up to Bill''s den, and immediately capture him alive. We can''t wait for Albie." He decisively gave the order. He originally nned to listen to Albie in the early morning tomorrow and then led someone to capture Bill, but now, in order to save Belle, he had to do it in advance. "Okay, Mr. Harvey, it is very likely that Bill will retreat abroad at any time after he catches Belle. They are short of funds now, so they ept the order. As long as they get the money, they will retreat immediately." Aron analyzed rationally on the phone, "Mr. Harvey, don''t be too anxious. Keep calm. Belle is smart and flexible. She will definitely find a way to protect herself." "Don''t be wordy. How can a woman keep herself safe in such a situation? Hurry up and bring someone to go first. I will immediately call Finley, and bring Xeqint toeter." Calvin was almost roaring. Aron quickly hung up the phone. "Calvin, Calvin, where are you going?" Lexie chased after him and grabbed his hand. "Let go, get out." Calvin''s face was dark and angry. The light in his eyes was terrifying. "I, Calvin... I heard that Belle disappeared. I¡¯m worried too." Lexie muttered. Her eyes filled with fear. Calvin shook off her hand, looked away, got on the electric car and ran outside. Lexie looked at the back he was rushing away from. A sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. When Belle disappeared, he searched everywhere like crazy. If she disappeared, he might not be like this. Now he was in such a hurry. He should be rushing to save Belle. It would be toote when he arrived. The child in her belly would be gone. So just go to collect her body! This nasty woman! Lexieughed out loud. ¡®Belle, Belle, he still loves you! Once he knew you disappeared, he was so crazy and nervous. As long as you are alive, he will never fall in love with me. Don''t me me for being cruel! You and the child in your belly will be a threat to me in my whole life. Only when you die can I live well and get Calvin Snowkes began to fly in the sky again. The cold wind was howling, and the cold wind gradually forced into her thin dress, causing her to shiver. An abrupt panic made her stopughing. She felt a little panic, and hurriedly turned back to the tent. Chapter 299 It Turned Out to Be Him! Chapter 299 It Turned Out to Be Him! Tristan and Jennifer were chatting andughing with Paige in the VIP room on the central ind. There would be thest feast tomorrow. Tristan would speak on the stage to celebrate the sessful When Lexie returned to the VIP room, the feeling of panic and fear gradually subsided. Feeling cold for a while, thinking of the mink shawl, Lexie couldn''t help frowning and shouting, "Hanna, where is my mink shawl? Put it on me quickly. It''s so cold." But after calling Hanna a few times in a row, Lexie didn''t hear any answer. She was stunned. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling. Then she quickly ordered the security guards to find Hanna. After sitting next to Tristan for almost an hour, Lexie saw the security guards came back and they said that they didn¡¯t see Hanna. Lexie''s eyelids immediately twitched. She had called Hanna¡¯s cell phone many times. But Hanna¡¯s phone was powered off. Where would Hanna go? ording to her habit, it was impossible for her to leave Lexie. Besides, she was assigned tasks at this banquet. Thinking of this, Lexie stood up. She immediately asked Lennox to bring someone to look for Hanna. But after a few hours of searching, she also got the news. Hanna also disappeared. Lexie suddenly realized something, and her heart beat fast. On the street on the first day of the first month, the weather was extremely cold. The street lights were dim, and the street vendors began to rest for a few days during the new year. Every house was brightly lit and happy. There were few pedestrians on the street, and the roads were smooth. Rhys soon arrived at Purple Hotel. Belle got out of the car and stood at the door of the hotel, looking at it. She still felt uneasy, not knowing who would be looking for her, and what the purpose was. Rhys parked the car and quickly came to her side. "Belle, don''t you know who wants to see you?" Belle shook her head. The light in Rhys'' eyes shed. He quickly asked, "Do you have to see him?" After a while, Belle nodded. She intuitively felt the person who wanted to see her shouldn''t have any bad intentions. She wanted to know. "Okay, then I''ll apany you up." He smiled gently and said dotingly. Belle wanted to refuse, but Rhys had already started walking forward. The two came to the eighth floor of Purple Hotel. Belle rang the doorbell. After a while, someone opened the door. Belle looked up and saw that it was the young man in the ck suit. When he saw Belle, he smiled politely. But when he saw Rhys standing beside her, his eyes dimmed. Then he said politely, "I''m sorry, Miss Morris, my boss only wants to see you alone. Unrted people please don''t follow in." Rhys frowned. By this time, Belle had calmed down. She turned her head and said softly, "Rhys, just wait for me at the front desk. There should be nothing wrong. I wille down as soon as possible." Rhys stood still. He was worried about Belle''s safety. "Don''t worry, this gentleman. My boss is a kind person and won''t hurt Miss Morris." The young man saw through Rhys¡¯ thoughts and said politely. Belle also smiled and nodded towards Rhys. Rhys had no choice but to say a few words to Belle and then went downstairs. "Miss Morris, pleasee in." The young man opened the door and made an inviting gesture. Belle walked in with worry. The young man backed out and closed the door. This was a superior suite with luxurious furnishings. When Belle walked in, she didn''t see anyone in the room, so she couldn''t help but be surprised. "Belle, you are here." A very kind but somewhat familiar voice came from the balcony. Belle was taken aback. Who was this? She took a few steps closer. Only then did she see clearly that a stainless-steel wheelchair on the balcony was covered with nkets, and a man was sitting on it. Looking at his back, he seemed to be in his 50s or 60s, with sparse hair and warm cotton-padded clothes. Even when he was sitting, he still looked tall and burly. Belle stared at the back very curiously. This back also seemed to be somewhat familiar. But after thinking about it for a whole, she couldn''t figure out who this person was. "Excuse me, who are you?" she asked quietly. "Belle, you don¡¯t know me so soon?" The man in the wheelchairughed and turned around slowly. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Belle''s eyes widened. After a long time, there was a light of surprise in her eyes. She asked with trembling lips. "Mr. Hudson, you get well? Can you talk?" Hudsonughed heartily. His eyes were full of love and trust. "Thanks to you, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to get better from this disease. My good daughter-inw, thank you." He said warmly, smiling. Belle''s face blushed. She lowered her head embarrassedly. When she heard the word, daughter-inw, she felt sad. She was no longer his daughter-inw. "Mr. Hudson, I''m so happy that you''ve recovered." Belle said incoherently. Her cheeks flushed with excitement, and then she raised her head, her eyes sparkling with tears of joy. Hudson recovered! This was her dream! It was just that there was a little doubt in her mind. When she went to the hospital to see him on the 28th this month, he couldn''t speak and could only move his arms. But now, his voice was clear and the movements were not very stiff. He couldn¡¯t suddenly get better in two days, so what was going on? Of course Hudson saw the doubts in her eyes and understood her thoughts. He just smiled and waved to her. Belle was puzzled and approached slowly, only to see that his face was still almost pale. Obviously, even if he woke up and recovered, he was still very weak. "Mr. Hudson, you woke up a long time ago, didn''t you?" she asked in a low voice. Hudson smiled. The light in his eyes was unpredictable, but he smiled very gently. "I''m sorry, Belle. I didn''t let you know. It made you worried." There was a helpless sigh in his voice, and his tone was also very heavy. "I have my difficulties that I didn¡¯t tell you in time. Please don''t take it to heart." His tone was sincere and gentle, without the majesty of an elder. He regarded her as a friend. Belle immediately smiled and said casually, "As long as you can get better, that''s the happiest thing for me. The rest is not important." Hudson nodded happily, pointed to the front and said, "Belle, push me there. Just now, I saw the fireworks set off in Harvey Mansion on the balcony. I am very relieved and very happy." While talking, he looked at the fireworks rising in the sky with nostalgia in the distance. The fireworks were colorful and turned the sky into beautiful patterns. However, after a while, all the fireworks were extinguished and didn¡¯t ignite again. Belle couldn''t help but be surprised. This was impossible! ording to the regtions, fireworks could be set off for an hour. How could it stop now? She never imagined that the current Harvey Mansion would be in a mess because of her disappearance. Everyone was looking for her and guessing her whereabouts. It was really cold on the balcony. The cold wind was blowing from time to time. She didn''t think too much, but just pushed Hudson back to the room. "Mr. Hudson, your illness is cured. Do Madam and Calvin know it?" After returning to the room, Belle first asked in confusion. Hudson''s eyes were sharp and his face was a little stiff. He just shook his head and said in a low voice, "Child, you are the first to know." "This..." Belle was a little sluggish, and couldn''t understand. Why didn''t he tell his family to make them happy when he got better? Besides, today was the New Year¡¯s banquet. He could participatepletely. "Child, can you still call me Dad?" Hudson asked in a trembling voice after a long time. Belle stood nkly, looking at him, not knowing how to answer. "Child, I know I''ve wronged you. Our family is sorry for you." Seeing the nk expression on Belle¡¯s face, he understood her feelings. For so long, in the ward, every word she said to him, since he was able to hear it, he had remembered it, from the initial judgment to theter memory. He remembered her tears, as well as her pain and helplessness. He remembered it very clearly that she said she had to go. At the moment, he sighed very heavily, and said very guiltily. Belle was stunned for a long time before finallying to her senses. She asked in surprise, "Mr. Hudson, do you know everything?" The cold light shed in Hudson''s eyes. He nodded solemnly, and said slowly, "After the operation in M Country, I can understand things in my mind. I have been recovering slowly for more than a month since I came back. But I didn''t wake up. I can''t wake up, so I can''t tell you." He spoke slowly. The light in his eyes was dark and unpredictable. The things about the past three years ago came to his mind. He only felt guilt towards Belle. During these days, Belle insisted on seeing him every day, doing rehabilitation exercises for him and telling him some things, which let him understand a lot of things. Through this period of secret investigation, he almost understood the ins and outs of the whole story. All this had developed to this day, of course, it was not groundless. Others nned it a long time ago. It was just that Calvin was so confused and Paige was so stupid. The catastrophe was imminent. He couldn''t wake up, but secretly, he had done a lot of things. Today, the reason why he asked her toe here at eight o''clock was of course that he had his intention. Bill wanted to kill her. Although he had already arranged someone by her side, he still didn''t feel relieved enough. Three years ago, it was because it was toote to stop, then such an ident happenedter. This time, in order to avoid an ident, he had to ask her toe over in person, so that he could feel at ease. "Belle, I''m sorry. You married into our family. I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as an elder, and I once misunderstood you as a greedy woman, but now it seems that it''s all my fault, which led to today''s situation." He said emotionally, with a guilty expression on his face. Belle still stood there dumbfoundedly. Hudson''s apology made her want to cry very much. She felt very relieved. Finally, her hard work and dedication paid off. At least Hudson epted her, treated her well and had a whole new understanding for her. Chapter 300 The Truth Three Years Ago Chapter 300 The Truth Three Years Ago "Mr. Hudson, don''t say that. I''m also very ashamed. What happened three years ago has caused you to be ina for so long." Belle recalled the terrible situation three years ago and lowered her head uneasily. "No, child, that was none of your business at all. You were also framed. At that time, when I knew the conspiracy, I was so angry. I regretted that I looked down on you before and didn''t give you the respect you deserve, but everything was toote. They still seeded." The look in Hudson¡¯s eyes was anger and helplessness. The expression on his face was so heavy. He seemed to be caught in terrible memories. Belle didn''t quite understand what she heard, so she just stood there. "Mr. Hudson, can you tell me everything? What is the conspiracy?" She suddenly crouched down, looked up at him, and pleaded earnestly. "Yeah." Hudson nodded and smiled gently at her, "Belle, I just want to tell you everything today." Belle''s heart tightened. She looked at him nervously. "Belle, do you still remember what I said to you the day before the incident three years ago? I met you in the garden of Fragrance Garden that day, and I asked you toe to my study at ten o''clock the next day.¡± Hudson asked while recalling. Belle only thought about it for a moment, and then nodded hurriedly. "Child, until that day did I know about the conspiracy. I wanted to stop it, so I asked you toe to the study to find me the next day, in order to let you avoid that time, but it was a step toote. They knew it and still did that stuff to you in advance." Hudson said, "I feel a little regretful when I think about it now. Why didn''t I find it sooner? It made you suffer for so many years. I''m really sorry for you." Hudson stopped and remained silent when he spoke here. Although Belle was sad, she still couldn''t understand it, but Hudson looked so sad, so she could only long time, it was hard to escape. Even if I escape it that time, I¡¯ll encounter simr things in the future. All in all, it won¡¯t make me feel better. But evil can¡¯t ovee righteousness. I finally moved on. If I hadn¡¯t experienced these hardships, maybe now I would be just an ordinary woman, let alone be a car designer. I¡¯ve already figured it out.¡± These words made Hudson''s eyes light up. He cheered up. "You really are good and wise. I''m really relieved that you can think this way. Calvin is so lucky that he can get married with you. It''s just that..." His eyes dimmed and he sighed. "It''s that he doesn''t deserve you, doesn''t know how to cherish you and doesn''t deserve to have you." Belle smiled lightly andforted, "Calvin is very capable. He is really smart and promising in his career. He will be an outstanding entrepreneur in the future. Don''t worry about that." "No, a person is not perfect if he can''t handle his family or his own emotional problems just by being smart and capable. If he loses you, it will be his loss. Even if he seeds in the future, he will not be happy." Hudson''s face was heavy. He shook his head thoughtfully in denial. Belle smiled wryly, dropped her eyes, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Hudson, you think highly of me. I have no family background. I''m not worthy of being Mrs. Harvey, let alone help Harvey Corp. I still have the self-knowledge." Speaking of which, she turned her head a little guiltily and just looked at the ground. "No, Belle, don''t think like that. You''re really embarrassing our family if you think like this." Hudson was ashamed, "Only a family without strength would think of taking advantage of a woman''s family. Such a family won¡¯t go far. You have to believe in Calvin. He is a man, and he definitely disdains this rtionship in this respect." Having said that, Hudson looked down at Belle and asked seriously, "Belle, do you really think Lexie suits Calvin?" Belle felt sad. She could understand Hudson''s words, but facts spoke louder than words. Now, it was not the time to argue about this. She knew what to do. Then she quickly nodded, "Mr. Hudson, now Calvin has to marry Lexie. The situation is like this. If he doesn''t marry her, the Harvey family will be hit hard. What''s more, Lexiees from a famous family. She can be worthy of Calvin. The most important thing is... that she is already pregnant with Calvin¡¯s child." The scene of Calvin holding Lexie''s hand and appearing intimately on the central ind popped into Belle¡¯s mind. The two of them were indeed well-matched. This was a powerful marriage, and it was also an excellent match. Besides, Calvin didn¡¯t hate Lexie so much now. "Belle, silly child, you are the daughter-inw of our family. At first, I was also very disgusted by my mother''s arrangements, thinking that she would use the privileges of the feudal patriarch to arbitrarily interfere in Calvin''s marriage, which would ruin his lifelong happiness. Butter I saw it clearly, and I also understood her ideas. She had already seen everything clearly, but when I understood it, it was toote." Hudson corrected Belle¡¯s words with a heavy heart, feeling veryplicated. The truth was, right now, he couldn''t guarantee anything either! Belle lowered her head and did not speak. She was silent. "Belle, if there is a chance now and all the obstacles in front of you disappear, will you still choose to stay by Calvin''s side?" Hudson looked at her inquiringly and asked slowly. Belle still lowered her head and did not speak. She had already seen it clearly. Of course Lexie was not suitable for Calvin, but Tristan''s power and the child in Lexie¡¯s belly were all real. Even if the conspiracy three years ago was really rted to Lexie, it wouldn¡¯t affect anything. More importantly, Belle felt that she was really not suitable for staying in a wealthy family. She was very tired of cheating, let alone living such a jealous life with Lexie. She felt so tired. Besides, she finally made this choice now. So she didn''t want to give up just like that. Therefore, her face was very calm. It was the calmness that she had already seen through everything and understood everything. "It seems that you really want to give up Calvin. It¡¯s his fault. He has no rights to ask you to stay. But I want to tell you that no matter what choice you make, my views are the same with my mother¡¯s. Calvin''s wife can only be you. We will always admit that you are our daughter-inw." Hudson said very solemnly. Seeing Belle''s face, he already understood everything. The little woman in front of him had her own ideas. She had her own dignity and pride. She would never sumb just because she wanted to live the vain life of a wealthy family. She didn¡¯t care about the honor of the rich and powerful family. It could Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. be seen from the way she dressed today. Now she was the head of the family, which was given to her by Grandma, and also had the inheritance rights of Harvey Mansion, and even Calvin also loved her. She could use these advantages to dress herself up andpete with Lexie, but she did not, and even chose to give up, which showed that she was giving up Calvin and the wealthy life every woman wanted to have. This was her choice and it wouldn¡¯t be changed by anyone. Moreover, Lexie was pregnant. With Belle¡¯s character, how could she tolerate her husband to let another woman have a child? So whether it was him, Calvin, or even Grandma, no matter how hard they tried, it would be useless. Belle wouldn¡¯t choose to stay. Hudson sighed heavily and said earnestly, "Belle, no matter what, I will tell you the truth of what I saw, heard, and knew three years ago. You¡¯re going to be in the clear. Then you can also have a correct judgment.¡± Belle raised her head. Her bright eyes were filled doubts. "Fortunately I arrived in time three years ago. Although I didn''t have time to stop them, I didn''t let that man ruin your innocence." Thinking of what happened three years ago, Hudson was angrier. Belle''s eyes were filled with pain. The scene from three years ago was still vivid in her mind. Early that morning, after eating, she remembered what Hudson said yesterday, asking her to go to the study to find him today, so she walked towards the elevator. As soon as she walked into the corridor, she felt thirsty. Then she saw there was time left, so she went to the first floor. It happened that Kiara was in the kitchen. When she saw Belleing, she quickly picked up a ss of juice and handed it to her, saying that it was freshly squeezed, which was very fresh and tasted good. Belle didn''t feel anything wrong, because Paige loved to drink fresh fruit juice. So Kiara often squeezed juice in the kitchen. She thanked Kiara. Then she took it and drank it. Soon, she felt wrong. She felt dizzy, and then fell down, not knowing anything. When she woke up, she was in a guest room of a high-end hotel when she heard a loud shout, ¡°How dare you!¡± She opened her eyes in shock. Her face turned pale. A sturdy man with a ferocious look was standing in front of her bed. He was almost naked, only wearing the panties. His eyes were lustful. His face was red, and he was about to pounce on Belle like a leopard wolf, but he was stopped by the roar. The man turned his head. Standing in front of him was a gleaming old man. The man was so scared, and there was a hint of panic in his eyes. Belle was so scared that she quickly woke up and got up in a hurry. She only felt cold and looked down. God! She was not wearing any clothes. Obviously, before the man had time to rape her, he was stopped by the old man. Belle hugged the sheets tightly, trembling. Her eyes were full of fear. She was white as a sheet. Her lips were trembling. She stared at Hudson, who was so angry and pointed at the man with trembling fingers. But then he slowly fell down. Chapter 301 A Blessing in Disguise Chapter 301 A Blessing in Disguise "Dad! Dad!" Her voice was throbbed with fright. She felt burning all over, her chest going to explode, her skin heating up, her mouth as dry as a bone. It was alreadyte when she figured out the juice offered by Kiara spiked with some drug. She was on the hook now. She didn''t even know the man in front of her. The man smirked unpleasantly, his muscles bulging, his eyes wide open, looking like he had been doped too. As Hudson copsed, the man gave a hideous smile. Just when he was about to pounce on her, the door was banged open. The furious Calvin lunged towards the man and threw him a punch. Then the men fled helter-skelter. Paige arrived soon. Seeing Hudson in a dead faint on the ground and Belle shuddering on the bed, she understood. She pointed at Belle while trembling with rage. For a moment Paige was speechless. She squatted down and held Hudson, crying in pain. And belle was frightened when seeing the livid Calvin. She couldn''t help trembling while restraining her desire, unable to speak. At this moment, the paparazzi rushed in. All the spotlight was focused on Belle''s pale face. Belle was struck dumb. "Piss off, you all!" Calvin raged at the unwee group. It was not until he called the security guards and Aron over that he finally drove them away. Calvin sent Hudson to the hospital soon. Belle didn''t put on her clothes until everybody left. Then she went back to the Harvey Mansion. She was having a long soak in a cold bath, with her eyes closed, shedding tears. The icy water gradually dissipated the sexual impulse inside her. She curled up like an injured deerlet. Now the cold water was nothing to herpared with what had happened just now. Suddenly the bathroom door was kicked open by Calvin. He walked towards her and lifted her out of the water. He looked her up and down with disdain in his eyes, cursing, "Slut! You are so lustful!" Calvin threw her onto the bed, making her feel dizzy. She curled into a ball, murmuring with a ssy look, "Calvin, I had nothing to do with it. I didn''t know what was going on." But Calvinpletely lost his mind after he had got raged. Now seeing the topless beauty, he couldn''t Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. even suppress his passion. "You want man, don''t you? Let me fill you up." He threw his clothes off and pounced on her like a beast. That day, he banged her hardly. And Belle, bore his violence in silence, hoping it would make him feel better. Not until he ked out on the bed did she see his face full of misery. That evening, Paige went up to her room and pped her in the face, cursing her bitch. Belle was like a fallen leaf not knowing where it should go. Then came the news that Hudson had be a vegetable. Belle was guilty, unforgivably. She couldn''t stay here any longer. That night, she packed her bags and left the mansion in the darkness. After three years, she came back to A city for reason of her father''s death. Not until now did she realize that the scandal hadn''t been disclosed by the media. Calvin must have bribed the press to sit on the story. Even no one in the Harvey family knew the scandal. Belle was his wife then. It would greatly ruin his fame, and the Harvey Corp. Since then, Calvin was too painful to run thepany. After days of depression, it was only when Lexie came to help him stabilize thepany that he gradually snapped out of depression. He then began working for thepany body and soul. Finally, he had led the Harvey Corp. to unprecedented sess and he had fought his way into the top ten of the list of the world''s richest people in just a few years. What had happened that day was hid deep in Belle''s heart. It was too miserable a memory to bring back. Even though she asionally dreamed about it, she would be scared that she talked in sleep and sweated profusely. Now her sore point was touched by Hudson, and only then did the memoriese back to her mind. Her eyes were filled with bitterness, shedding tears involuntarily. "So you already knew everything? You came all the way to save me that day?" Belle asked, choking back tears. She was emotional. But after years of trials and tribtions, atst, she was able to face it calmly now. "Yes, Belle." There was too much pain in Hudson''s eyes, "That day, one of my subordinates then inadvertently knew about this matter and told me. I was stunned at that time, when I met you in the garden that day. I could only ask you toe to my study as I hadn''t thought of a better way yet. In fact, I wanted you to avoid being hurt. I didn''t expect them to do it in advance. When my subordinates told me this news, I headed all the way to the hotel alone. Although I arrived a bitte, I managed to keep you from being hurt. Unfortunately, I suffered from anxiety and copsed due to extreme anger. Then I became a vegetable." The corners of Belle''s mouth rose in a pathetic smile as she asked in a low voice, "Mr. Harvey, the person who wanted to hurt me was Lexie, right?" Hudson was stunned and asked in shock, "You knew it?" Belle was calm as she nodded, "I Guessed. I''ve never offended anyone. It''s impossible that someone woulde up with such a vicious scheme to frame me, except for her, because she loves Calvin and my existence does no good to her interests." Belle said calmly. On her wedding night, Lexie could change her and Calvin''s bed sheets, then this poisonous scheme must also have something to do with her. It was because of this intuition,ter, she saw fear and trepidation in Lexie''s eyes when Lexie used it as ckmail to force her not to persecute Hanna. Then Belle figured out! Hudson nodded slightly, "Belle, you are clever. It was indeed Lexie who set up the scheme, but there is one more person, can you think of?" "Martin, I think." Belle lowered her eyes and spoke calmly again. After another moment of shock on Hudson''s face, he nodded and sighed, "It''s rare that you''re so smart and still manage to stay so calm." Belle smiled, her bright eyes looking out at the deep dark night. The faint bit of grief still caused Hudson to sigh with regret. "Lexie found Martin and jointly staged that plot to frame you. Now that you know this, can you forgive Martin and still think it is most appropriate for Calvin to marry Lexie?" His deep eyes surveyed her, conveying his curiosity. Belle didn''t speak for a long time. After a moment, she pursed her red lips slightly and spoke again lightly, "She did this because she loves Calvin too much, and although she is cruel to me, she is extremely good to Calvin. Women can be extremely irrational when ites to love. It doesn''t mean anything." Hudson was shocked and perplexed. "Good, then do you know why I called you here at this time today? It wasn''t my intention to let you know about my situation this early." Her calmness surprised him, so she continued to ask. Belle was bewildered now and shook her head. "That''s because someone wanted to turn against you tonight. Someone spent ten million to take your and your baby''s life. In order for you to escape this disaster, I had to let youe over, and this time, I really saved you." Hudson calmly told her this truth. This time, Belle was stunned, and eerie chills began to run up from the bottom of her feet. "Right now, the Harvey Mansion is in chaos, everyone is looking for you because you''ve disappeared and people are on edge." Hudson shook his head and said. "Why? Why did they do this to me? I have agreed to quit. Why are they not satisfied?" Belle''s face began to twitch as she asked with a face full of anger, "Mr. Harvey, who on earth is trying to harm me like this now?" "Belle, the matter is far from as simple as you think. But the truth shoulde out in the next few days, although it is still not certain who is trying to harm you. I think you have guessed it. But without evidence now, we cannot jump to conclusions yet." He exhaled deeply. His fingers stiffened in his grip on the wheelchair and his back straightened. The doorbell rang and the young man guarding the door walked in and whispered a few words in his ear, Hudson''s face changed at the sound of it, but soon he nodded and said with emotion, "That''s it. Good and evil will be rewarded. You can''t live with your own sins. Hopefully Calvin can rush over and save her life." Belle looked at him in confusion. "Belle, to tell you the truth, your cousin Hanna is now taken as you when Bill''s men captured her. It was still an unknown of her situation. The result may not be good as that group of desperate people can do anything if they want." With that, Hudson nodded with emotion, "This is also the result of her being the victim of her own evil deeds. She has been too arrogant and showy. If she can get through this, I hope she can change herself and be a nice person." What?! Belle, however, was shocked by this news and rose up. Hanna had been captured by Bill and the others! That was horrible! She was still a girl! Despite her arrogant attitude and bad behavior, Hanna¡¯s crime was not worthy of death penalty. When she thought of this, she couldn''t think of anything else and said to Hudson, ''''Mr. Hudson, take care. I have to go now.'''' After saying that, she twisted around and ran towards outside. Chapter 302 Attacking Bill at Night Chapter 302 Attacking Bill at Night "Belle..." Hudson couldn''t stop her. "Go! You follow and protect her. She is pregnant." Hudson told the young man beside him. These bodyguards were all trained by him before. Hudson had been treating them well. Although he Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. had been bedridden for the past few years, after he woke up, all his men came back immediately after he called them. He shook his head in fear, regretting that he had told her this news. Hanna could be the only victim, but now that Belle knew about it, would Bill also do something bad to her? Hudson''s face looked gloomy. Although Belle had gone through so many trials and tribtions, she was still kind-hearted as always, and this was what made him appreciate her the most! "Rhys, please, take me to Bill." Belle hurried to the reception desk where Rhys was sitting elegantly on the sofa reading the newspaper, his eyebrows rising from time to time. She rushed up with a few steps and took his hand pleadingly, looking anxious. "What''s wrong?" Rhys was startled by Belle''s sudden action and sat upright, putting away the newspaper and looking at her in confusion. "Rhys, let''s go. Hurry up. I''ll exin to youter. Take me to Bill now, please." Belle folded her hands and pulled his hand to leave. Rhys''s lips pursed, his eyebrows knitting slightly. Instead, he pulled Belle over. "Belle, are you sure you want to do this?" he asked unhurriedly, "it''s not easy to get to the ce where Bill is." Belle didn''t have time to think. She just nodded anxiously, her forehead covered in fine beads of sweat. "I have to save someone. I''m afraid it''s toote." She said fearfully, "Wherever he is, I have to get there as fast as possible." "Just you? Are you sure you won''t get yourself in trouble?" Rhys looked her up and down, feeling worried. "But Rhys, there''s no other way out now. I just want to do what I can. I know you mingle with both circles as gangs and the police. Please help me." her words were tinged with sobs. And she looked woeful and anxious. Rhys shook his head and sighed, "Silly girl, why are you so merciful to her? She has treated you like that." At this moment, Belle was a little surprised. She didn''t say who she was going to save, but Rhys seemed to know who she was saving. Did he already know it? But she didn''t bother to ask. She just pulled him outside. "Alright, I promise you. But you will listen to my instructions when we get there and don''t act rashly." He instructed softly, nodding his head in agreement. What he was worried was that she would do something bad on impulse. After all, she was still pregnant. And to be honest, it was not worth the risk to save a woman like Hanna. "Yes, I will. I''ll be at yourmand." Belle''s eyes were full of anticipation and she kept nodding her head in agreement. Rhys shook his head with resignation. He had to walk outside with her. On the seashore. The sea was shrouded in darkness. The night was tranquil, and what they could hear was the blowing sea breeze. It was deadly cold inte winter. Bill stood in the cabin of a cruise ship. His eyes looked bloodthirsty and merciless. The scar on his face twisted from time to time, a cigarette flickering in his mouth, like a will-o''-the-wisp. There was only a dim light in the ship. To not be found, the ship was parked deep in the darkness in an inconspicuous ce. A few dark figures slowly approached and leapt onto the ship. From time to time, there was a "whimpering" sounding from the sack they were carrying. "Bill, we''ve caught the woman." Natan came forward and whispered excitedly. "Where''s the money? Did you get it?" Bill didn''t even nce at the person they were carrying on their shoulders, but asked about the remaining five million. ording to the contract, a deposit of five million would be paid in advance, and the remaining five million would be paid after the job was done. "Got it. Here it is." Natan took out a ck leather case. Bill opened it and shone a torch on it. Inside the case were stacks of brand new banknotes. He nodded, with a satisfied smile on his face. "That woman will be rewarded to you guys. Go y with her now and kill her baby. Better be fast. As soon as the helicopteres, we have to retreat immediately." Bill smiled wickedly and waved his hand at them. "Okay, thanks, Bill." Natan led two men in a farting manner towards the cabin. "Ahh! No!" Immediately there were screams of misery from the woman. "Natan goes first. We will do itter." A man''s lecherous voice sounded urgent. Soon, harsh screams rang out in the dark night air. Just a momentter, they gagged her and the darkness engulfed everything as the evil thing began to unfold. "Mr. Williamson, we''ve received the word that Bill and the others will retreat in an hour. Sean''s helicopter will be there soon. If we can''t catch him this time, I''m afraid it will be even harder going forward." Albie had beenmanding his men to suppress the final hideout. When he heard the news, he was a bit panicked, as he had intended to catch Bill at around 12 o''clock. Bill must have had heard the news and was going to retreat two hours early! This caught him off guard. What made him even more panicky was that he would fail Calvin as he had promised that he would capture Bill tonight and hand him over for interrogation. After all, this matter had been dyed for so long because of the overall situation. He began to shudder at the thought of the fiery face of Calvin. His gut told him that Calvin would not let him go! "First, have a battalion of police from a neighboring county mobilized to stop Bill at the beach. If they fail, try to dy the gangsters as long as possible, we will encircle the area as soon as possible. We must capture Bill, the leader of the drug trafficking. If we seed, we will also get more valuable clues from him, and it will greatly help when wepletely eliminate this drug trafficking organization." Albie ordered Asher. Asher received the order and hurriedly contacted the Public Security Bureau of the neighboring county. The cold wind in the dark night mercilessly swallowed up the little light on the sea. Above the cruise ship, a smell of blood was permeating. The sound of a speedboat suddenly resounded on the sea, approaching the cruise ship at impressive speed. Bill was making out with Dolcie in his arms. Soon they would be able to leave the ce. Once it turned to ten o''clock, Sean''s men woulde to meet them and they could board the helicopter and escape. It was now only half an hour before ten o''clock, and the escape was imminent. His men in the cabin were still getting high, and from time to time their heavy gasps could be heard, and he smiled disdainfully. Abruptly, a gunshot rang out in the air. Bill just froze for a moment and quickly realized that something was wrong. His expression changed drastically, and he pushed Dolcie away and stood up. "Don''t move. Hands up." A ck pistol was pressed against his back, and Dolcie screamed in fear, crouching and shivering to the side with her head in her arms. "Go! Tell all your men to put down their pistols and stop struggling , or else you will die miserable tonight." Luca''s voice was cold and hard as he pulled a pistol out of his pocket and stuck it into his trouser pocket, "Don''t put up any resistance, we Xeqint have been watching you for a long time, and now that our men have all entered the cruise ship and have taken control of your men The consequences of resisting will be a worse death." The stern light in Luca''s pitch-ck eyes red as she snapped out. Aron leapt up from the side. "You must haven''t expected we capture you alive so quickly." He came up and gave Bill a vicious kick, taking out a pair of handcuffs and fastening it on his hands. Calvin''s heart was racing. Belle''s face kept shing before his eyes. How was Belle now? As soon as the speedboat approached the ship, he made a posthaste leap onto it, only to be pulled back by the man beside him. "Mr. Harvey, the situation is not under control yet. It''s dangerous to go up there." "Let go." Calvin could not wait any longer. He red angrily, and it was at that moment that gunshots rang out again. A helicopter hovered in the sky, someone strafing from above. Luckily, they were not clearly visible in the darkness, Calvin managed to retreat into the speedboat. "Quick! The criminal gang is here. Shoot them!" Calvin used the walkie-talkie in his hand to send word towards Aron. Aron immediatelymanded the Xeqint to fire towards the helicopter. A gun battle broke out in the darkness of the night. The men in the helicopter did not expect Bill''s cruise ship to be under control, and after a fierce battle, they could not hold it and had to pull back. Calvin took advantage of the interval in the gun battle to leap onto the cruise ship. "Belle, Belle!" He shouted anxiously from the ship, looking around, and saw a man with his trousers up standing in the cabin being controlled by the Xeqint. With a loud "thump", he rushed forward and kicked the man away, bellowing angrily, "Where is the hostage?" "Mr. Harvey, there''s a woman here. I was wondering if she''s Mrs. Harvey." There were terrified and anxious voicesing from the cabin. Calvin''s brain was going to explode. He quickly jumped into the cabin. A woman, with her clothes all stripped off and her lower body covered in blood, was lying across the cabin, motionless, not knowing whether she was dead or had passed out. Calvin''s heart was in his mouth and he screamed, "Belle." At this point the other men in the cabin all retreated. Calvin hurriedly took off the clothes he was wearing and covered her body, bent down, and in the dim light, saw that it was a face shaped like Belle''s, but this woman was not Belle! She was Hanna! Lost in thought for only a moment, he felt a great relief. And a great joy welled up in his heart. His Belle was fine. At least now he could be sure that his Belle had not been caught by Bill. If that was true, then where she had gone? He soon became uneasy. Could she have been captured by them too? Chapter 303 Interrogate Bill Chapter 303 Interrogate Bill "Go search again and find Mrs. Harvey." He ran out and gave another strict order. "Mr. Harvey, don''t worry. Mrs. Harvey wasn''t caught by them. They caught the wrong person and mistakenly took Hanna for Mrs. Harvey." Aron walked over carrying Theo and threw Theo in front of Calvin. Calvin''s eyes zed with fury. He lifted his foot to stomp on Theo, sternly shouting, "What is going on?" "Mr. Harvey, we did arrest the wrong person. At that time, we saw that woman was dressed inly and shabbily, while this woman was dressed like Mrs. Harvey, and they looked alike, so we got the wrong person." Theo, whose bone was almost broken from Calvin''s stomp, replied trembling and frightened. A trace of smile yed across her lips, and he suddenlyughed out loud. Great! Blessed Providence! "Have someone send Hanna to the hospital, Aron, let''s go interrogate Bill immediately." Calvin''s grin faded After giving a faintmand towards them, he led Aron towards the cabin where Bill was being held. Inside the gloomy cabin, the dim lights wavered like ignis fatuus, and the pungent musty smell stroke them immediately. After a while, Calvin finally adjusted to the dimness of the cabin. He took a look around the cabin, which was a real torture chamber, equipped with unique and gruesome torture devices used by Bill''s underlings. Then an evil smile found it home on Calvin''s face. Bill was escorted in handcuffs by the Xeqint and forced to kneel on the deck in the cabin, his head hanging low. "Bill, do you ever recognize me?" Calvin walked forward and sat cross-legged on an iron chair, asking in a cold tone. Bill raised his head at the sound of Calvin''s voice, his gaze cold yet ruthless. "What do you want? Now that I''m your prey. Do whatever you want." He asked arrogantly, his head held high. Calvinughed coldly, his fierce eyes shining with a sharp nket of light. "You¡¯ve overreached yourself, you ouw." He snorted out coldly and bellowed, "Bill, today you will do what I say and answer my questions properly. If not, I will make you suffer for it." A more ruthless trace shed in Bill''s eyes, "Mr. Harvey, I got paid to do it. There is nothing I can answer you." "Is that so?" Calvin gave a deadly cold smile. "Don''t y tricks." Aron pulled Bill up right away, and picked up an iron bar beside him and struck it at Bill¡¯s knee. Bill screamed miserably and fell to the ground. "I''m telling you, if you don''t be honest, I''ll put all the torture tools here on you before the policee. I¡¯ll make sure you won''t die, but also make you painful enough." Calvin''s voice grew colder, without any warm. Bill''s arrogance faded, and there was a hint of panic in his eyes. Any one of the torture tools here would be enough to make him suffer. "What do you want to ask?" He replied in a considerably lower voice. A cold smile surfaced on Calvin''s face and he asked in a stern voice, "Bill, tell me. Who made you run Ethan over?" Bill rolled his eyes, pretending to be ignorant. "Out with it," Aron was irritated by Bill¡¯s attitude. He picked up a vise next to him, "If you don''t tell me today, I promise I¡¯ll cut off your penis now and you¡¯ll be unable to y with women for the rest of your life." As he said this, he ripped off Bill¡¯s trousers and the vise was pointed to his lower body like it was going to bite. Bill''s lips trembled and he covered his lower body with his hands in handcuffs immediately, "Mr. Harvey, I was instructed by Martin." "How dare you! Martin only told you to stop Ethan from running for office the next day, he didn¡¯t tell you to get him killed." Seeing that he wasn''t honest at all, Calvin snapped. "Mr. Harvey, I also told Axel to only make Ethan handicapped. But unexpectedly, Axel got drunk that day and directly ran the man over." Bill put on an innocent and helpless look. "It seems that you won¡¯t tell the truth until you really suffer." Calvin said coldly. He turned to Aron, "Let''s leave this to you first. Ask him whether he had sent someone to shoot you that day and why?" Calvin said, ring at Bill sternly and striding towards the top of the deck. In a short while, Bill''s harsh screams came from inside. Calvin stood on the deck, with a cold smile on his handsome face. Under such torture, he believed Bill would soon yield. Aron was from a special brigade. He knew a variety of punishments. What was more, he had once been shot by one of his men, and he had long wanted to take revenge. Belle¡¯s face kept shing across Calvin¡¯s mind. Where could she be? There was no reason why she would have left the Harvey Mansion in the past few days. The event was ongoing, while Belle disappeared out of nowhere. But he was still relieved that she had not been caught by Bill. The wailing and miserable screams didn''tst long before they calmed down. "Mr. Harvey, he decided to confess." Aron walked out from the cabin. "Well, was he the one who had sent someone to shoot you that day, and for what?" Calvin turned around and asked Aron. "Yes, it was him. And the reason was just as you guessed, to get us to stop meddling in Ethan''s death." Anger still lingered on Aron, "Hateful bastard! He dared to shoot me in broad daylight. I can''t take this shot for nothing. I gave him a hell of a licking." "Good." Seeing that this reply was almost close to the truth, Calvin walked in. Bill was already on the ground like a half-dead tiger, his face pale and covered in bloodstains. "Tell me who had you kill Ethan in the name of Martin?" Calvin walked in, gave him a disdainful look and asked in a stern tone. "Mr. Harvey, I really don''t know who it was. But that day someone asked me to go to VISAGE and then made this deal." Bill waspletely limp and answered honestly. "Who asked you to go and how much did they pay you?" Calvin sulked and probed into it. "It was a man in a ck suit. He said he would give me an extra ten million as a reward as long as I took advantage of this opportunity for Martin to kill Ethan by stepping on the gas to kill him directly. That was a lot of money. I was tempted at that time and took his deposit. It was only because we saw the money that we took the order." Bill gasped and said with a painful expression. "Then how much did Martin pay for you to stop Ethan from putting up for election?" Calvin fixed him with a stern look. As far as he knew, Martin had not yet got married, and had not been given a share of the family property. Martin did not have much money, and there was no way he could afford to pay that price. "He only offered one million. He didn''t ask for much. He just wanted us to find a way to keep Ethan from running in the election, nothing else. We had wanted to stall Ethan on the way or lock him up in some ce for a night. But then someone offered us a huge sum of money on condition that we could kill Ethan. We didn''t know why." Bill waspletely devoid of the ruthlessness of a few minutes ago, and his eyes were showing a light of fear. He was covered in blood and groaned in pain from time to time. "Do you really not know what kind of person is behind this?" Calvin¡¯s gaze grew scarier and scarier. "Mr. Harvey, you know that we are all paid to do things, and there is no need to know more about the information. But that day in the Hilton Hotel, I learned that the one who instructed us to do things turned out to be a dignitary. And it was said to be one of Ethan''s men, a director surnamed Francis, but I really don''t understand why he would do that." Bill''s face was sweating. His eyes expressed his honesty. "Khalid Francis?" Calvin narrowed his eyes. It really was him? So all things became clearer. "Well then, let me ask you, how did we get that Panica luxury car of Harvey Corp. into the cave? You did that, didn¡¯t you?" Calvin remembered the day in the cave when Belle almost jumped down the river because of it. Calvin felt the clutch of fear at the thought of it. "Mr. Harvey, it is true that I sent someone to get that luxury car to fall down, but the car was only given to us after someone drove it out of Q Town Motor Market on Martin''s order, and we only received money to do the job. Please don¡¯t me me." Bill remembered the day the man in the mask drove the car and found them, asking them to destroy its body. "In that case, he was also the one who drove out the car and handed it over to Axel when he drove this car and hit Ethan, wasn¡¯t he?" Calvin calmed down and asked again. "Not exactly. It was another man who drove that car over and handed it to Axel. At that time the engine number of that car had been worn off and we didn''t know the car belonged to the Harvey Corp. Besides. There are too many people who own a Harvey car in A City." Bill touched his knee, drops of sweating out on his forehead from the pain, and his voice became weak. Calvin clenched his fist, "is this also on Martin''s orders?" The car was a limited edition luxury car of the Harvey Corp. There were not many in the world. Although the car was changed in color, even the engine number was deliberately worn off, but it was easy to find out Martin was the owner. How could he be so stupid? "Mr. Harvey, I really don''t know about this. You should know that we only do our jobs without asking anything. We don''t care about anything else. He only said that he was asked by someone to give us Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. money to destroy the car." Bill replied rather helplessly. Calvin put his hands behind his back and paced up and down. It seemed that Bill didn''t know much about this matter. He shouldn''t be able to tell a lie. "Then, who offered you ten million to kill Belle¡¯s baby?" At the mention of this, Calvin red at Bill in anger while clutching his fists. He would never let this person go once he knew the person behind this. Chapter 304 He did not sleep with Lexie Chapter 304 He did not sleep with Lexie "Mr. Harvey, we also received a phone call from an intermediate man, and then when we met, we saw a strange man, but we can¡¯t any information." Bill''s expression twisted in the pain and his face turned white. Calvin looked at him with a gloomy face, expecting him not to dare to tell lies anymore, and could not help but shout angrily, "You people are heartless, how can you do it for money for such dehumanizing things?" After saying that, he squatted down, mped on his chin, his face full of mockery, "I really didn''t expect this famous gangster A City is so weak, I think you don¡¯t have expected that you will fall in my hands.¡± Calvinughed out loud when he finished. Bill''s face changed hearing that, but suddenly he burst intoughter. "What are youughing at?" Calvin stoppedughing and looked at him somewhat strangely. "Mr. Harvey, even if I am weak, it is better than you, who got cuckolded, so what you have money and power?" Bill said with mockery, relief in his heart. Calvin''s face gradually darkened. He squatted down, grabbed his cor and asked viciously, "Don''t talk nonsense, I am now a bachelor, there is no such thing as being cuckolded." "Is that so?" Bill asked with bloodshot eyes and a pale face, smiling fiercely, "Aren¡¯t you going to get married soon? It''s a pity that the woman you''re married to is the one I slept with. I know I''ll never escape alive if I fall into your hands today, but it''s worth dying after I slept with your woman." At that, heughed widely. Calvin was baffled. "What do you mean?" Once again, Calvin grabbed his cor and was about to lift him up, his eyes colder than ever. "I can tell you. Average men have their loyal wives, but your woman was slept with by me. She is good in bed, worthy to be a bitch in a showbiz bitch, I had a happy time with her back then." Bill was happy to see Calvin¡¯s angry eyes. The memories that remained in Calvin''s mind bubbled to the surface, and he instantly recalled that three years ago in Purple Hotel, when he had rushed in, he had seen Belle clutching the sheets with tears, while that abominable tall man was standing in the room, wearing only his shorts, his eyes red, his manly bestiality ring up in him. Could that man have been Bill that day? For so many years, just thinking about that day made him hate Belle, the very reason that made him lose his mind and hurt and humiliate her again and again, and made his life a mess. But that day, that man obviously did not look like Bill. It was only at this point that his anger rose to the top of his head, he swung his fist in anger, his eyes red. "Haha, so angry that you''ve lost your mind, huh?" Bill knew that he would not escape death, but he was happy to see the anger of Mr. Harvey, "Mr. Harvey, you can''t me me, it was her who came into my room and gave herself to me. I have my own woman, I really don''t want to have her, but she pestered me and hugged me to death, I had no choice but to satisfy her. Perhaps you are not strong enough to satisfy her, so I did it for you. That night, I have also got Room 1008, but she barged into my room with her father¡¯s power. Well, it is the destiny.¡± Bill spoke with a face full of triumph. Calvin, however, was stunned. Room 1008? "What 1008 rooms? Purple Hotel only has nine floors, it''s an old five-star hotel there." Calvin sneered at this abominable man. Bill froze when he heard this andughed again, "You have even forgotten the name of the hotel, it is Hilton Hotel. It was you set up to catch me that night." Hilton Hotel? Calvin looked down and asked, "What did you say?" "Oh, you don''t know that, but I am sorry, I really slept with your woman that night, and more than once, it was a fling overnight." Bill''s face was flooded with a smug grin, "You didn¡¯t expect that your woman would sleep with me, did you?" Bill said with smug, seeing that Calvin was in rage. "Who are you talking about?" He asked again. "Mr. Harvey, you''re about to marry her, and you don''t you even know she is? It''s fine if you don''t want to admit it, she''s already been slept with by me anyway, even that child in her belly isn''t necessarily yours yet. The family fortune of your family might have to go to my son." Bill smiled wickedly, knowing from the news media that Calvin was marrying Lexie in just one week, and that Lexie was almost three months pregnant, and it was probably his child. At this, he was happy. Even if he was not the father, it was enough for him to sleep with Calvin¡¯s woman. "Are you talking about Lexie?" Calvin asked faintly. "Of course, who else would it be?" Bill asked wickedly, smiling even more smugly. After Calvin was stunned for a long time, he suddenly rxed and he tooughed out loud. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. So many mysteries could be solved! As soon as his body rxed, even his expression rxed, and he asked lightly. "How did you escape that day at the Hilton Hotel?" He stopped his smile, let go of his cor and pped his hands in an indifferent manner. Surprised, Bill stoppedughing and surveyed him, overwhelmed by his perverse demeanour. Did he not care that he had slept with his woman? Or had he decided that the child in her belly was not his? "Thanks to your woman, if it wasn''t for her pestering me that night, I wouldn''t have been able to get away, either from the police or from your men. With the shelter of the name of deputy mayor, of course I am safe and sound." He did not believe that Calvin would not care, and still unted in a high-minded manner. A smile appeared on Calvin''s face, his fingers flicked the dust on his clothes and he asked casually, "Did you get Lexie to the eighth floor? How did you know I was on the eighth floor?" Bill was baffled, and after a moment, he said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry, I left after I had a good time, I didn''t have the time to care about other things. Could it be that you had a woman that night, and Lexie got into the wrong room?¡± He asked Calvin with interest. So that was what it was all about! Calvin''s eyes were stern and he clenched his hands. Standing up and turning his head, he was seeing Finley''s police car whistling and racing towards this ce, and arge number of police officersing down from several police cars to encircle towards this ce. "Let''s go and leave it to Finley." Calvin said softly to Aron. Aron nodded and went straight to the cabin, and soon, Luca led Xeqint to retreat first. Finley boarded the cruise ship with arge number of police officers. "Mr. Harvey, you''re already here?" Finley was quite surprised, really not expecting Calvin to be on the cruise ship. "Humph." Calvin snorted out coldly, "I''m just afraid that by the time youe, they will have long escaped." There was a look of disdain on his face as he continued indifferently, "The situation here has long been under control, so you can clean up yourselves." Finley froze for a moment and then nodded with a happy expression on his face, "Thank you very much, Mr. Harvey." Calvin stood on the deck of the cruise ship, the cold sea breeze making his mind clearer and clearer. It turned out that that night it was Bill who slept with Lexie. After being drugged by Martin, he had fallen asleep, but even when he did, he could not remember that he had ever touched Lexie, only to wake up and see Lexie lying bruised and battered in his arms, and only after hearing Bill''s words today did he realise that it had been a mistake to get the wrong room. It was obvious that the bruises on her body were left by Bill and had nothing to do with him. Then how did she end up in his room afterwards? Could she have been involved in the drugging? If that was the case, then Lexie should have known that the child in her belly was not his at all, and all this time she was using it to ckmail him, and forcing a marriage because of it, which was really abominable! It seemed that to get to the bottom of all this, he still had to go back and interrogate Martin! Soon the gangsters on the cruise ship were all taken ashore by the police, and they were escorted back to the police car one by one with their hands on the back of their heads. Finley directed the police to start cleaning up the cruise ship. Calvin jumped ashore and prepared to leave. Chapter 305 Come With Me if You Want to Know Chapter 305 Come With Me if You Want to Know "Calvin." In the darkness of the night, Albie, who had hurried over, called out to him with a smile, extending his fist and smashing it on his shoulder, "You brat, you''ve disobeyed themand to move ahead again." Calvin''s face was expressionless as he sneered and said mockingly, "If I hadn''t acted ahead of time, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have been able to catch Bill in your lifetime, and all the hustle and bustle of these days would have been wasted, and you wouldn''t have been able toplete this credit." Albieughed and scratched his head, knowing that he could not fool him. "Alright, I''ll ept your favor, you did secretly help me a lot in this drug bust, but I''ll return the favor right away." Albie was in a good mood, with an inscrutable smile on his face. Calvin did not want to answer him, nor did he believe that he could do anything for him. Since he had stumbled upon this guy, it seemed that Calvin was the one who was helping him, for his political achievements, his career, and had gone to a lot of trouble, but not getting half the benefits. If Calvin This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. really listened to him, it would have been impossible to interrogate Bill today and know this shocking news. The child in Lexie''s belly was not his, and this news was important to him! He did not believe that he had touched her, but the mysteries that could not be solved made it impossible for him to justify himself. It was good to know all this today, fortunately, it was not toote. "Drive me back to Harvey Mansion." He called out with an icy face towards Albie. Albie replied, "Alright, I''ll drive you myself." Calvin grunted coldly! Albie started the car, Calvin pulled open the door and sat on it, the car drove towards the front. "I was hoping to attend your Harvey Mansion''s New Year''s Banquet, but it seems that I''m stillte, but I hope I can attend your wedding." Albie said with a regretful face as he drove the car. Calvin tensed his face and didn''t say anything. "Do you need to give me a look like that, Mr. Harvey?" Albie was embarrassed by Calvin''s dark face, so he smiled cheekily and said curtly, "Alright, even if I owe you a favour, how about I give you a big gift as Calvin''s face became even gloomier. Albie stopped talking. Calvin held his phone tightly and kept pressing that familiar mobile phone number. That mobile number had been switched off ever since she left Harvey Mansion. Where the hell had she gone? Did she just leave Harvey Mansion like that? The image of her making out with Rhys shed in front of his eyes, and his heart was a pang of annoyance. If he was right, she should still be with Rhys and would probably never return to Harvey Mansion. His face was sullen and cold, and the aura emanating from his body was cold and bone-chilling. A ck Rolls-Royce sped by in the darkness of the night with its high beams on. "Stop the car." Calvin sat up straight, his voice inexplicably tense. The Rolls-Royce was driving in a hurry, almost whizzing past their car, and it looked like the person in it was in a hurry. "Turn back." Calvin mused for just a moment and called out sharply. "What?" Albie was overwhelmed. "Quickly, go back." Calvin growled, looking sideways at the car. "Ok," Albie couldn''t understand what he wanted to go back for, but Calvin was looking at the car with such anxiousness, as if something else was going to happen, so he hurried to turn around and chased after the car. In just a few moments they were back on the scene. The Rolls-Royce came to a sharp halt at the shore. The door opened and a delicate figure rushed out from inside. Despite the darkness of the night, by the faint headlights, Calvin recognised at once that it was none other than Belle, whom he had been tangled up with. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have acted earlier tonight, then Bill might have really escaped. "Hanna, Hanna." She ran out of the car and shouted anxiously. Still in the car, Belle saw that the police had already taken control of the scene, but she was still worried about Hanna''s safety, even though the police had alreadye, after all, they were a step toote, and at this time of the day, falling into the hands of the vicious and cruel Bill would not have a good oue. "Sorry, Miss, this is the ce where the case is being handled, you can''t go inside the police cordon." A policeman came over and stopped her. "Hanna, where is Hanna? How is she?" She asked anxiously towards the policeman who had stopped her letter. The policeman''s face was full of bewilderment. "We are here to inquire about the safety of a woman called Hanna, her cousin. It is said that she was caught by Bill''s men on the cruise ship today, and she wanted to know the situation of Hanna." Rhys walked up and politely exined in detail towards the police officer. The police officer took a look at them, shook his head and said, "Now Bill''s cruise ship has all been controlled by us, there is only a woman called Dolcie inside, there is no other suspicious woman seen in, therefore there is no one you are looking for here, your message should have been wrong." Is that so? After hearing that Belle was not there, Belle put her mind in peace. But soon she felt that something was wrong. Hudson had told her that it was Bill who had captured Hanna, had he already destroyed the corpse and exterminated it? When she thought of this, she felt even more chilled. "Belle, since she is not here, that means she is fine. It iste, we''d better go back first. Now Bill has been captured, any news will be known tomorrow." Rhys looked at the dark seaside, the police were busy in the faint light, and really could not see anything unusual. So he advised Belle, after all, she was pregnant and the cold weather was not good for her frail body. But Belle stubbornly refused to leave, as human life was at stake. Calvin jumped out of the car and looked at the man and woman standing in the night. His brows tightened, his face was gloomy, and his heart was in a state of pain. When Albie jumped out of the car, he saw Belle and Rhys at a nce, and then looked back at Calvin, who was standing with a tense face, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. So, he had to rush back for Belle. But wasn''t he getting married? Seeing that he looked at Belle with some fascination, Rhys seemed to understand something. Mr. Harvey was still in love with Belle! Shaking his head, he walked towards Belle. "Greetings, Mr. Williamson." The police officers saluted Albie. "Well, you guys go first." Albie nodded and waved his hand towards the policeman, who immediately turned around and walked away. "Belle, what brings you here at thiste hour?" He looked at her with a smile on his face. Her face was red from anxiety, but she couldn''t hide the anxiety in her eyes. "Mr. Williamson, how is Hanna doing?" Like seeing a life-saving straw, when she saw Albie, Belle asked anxiously. "Hanna?" Albie was surprised, "Who is she? What''s wrong?" Belle was dumbfounded at this. Even this leader didn''t know what was going on. This was bizarre, could it be that Hanna hadn''t really been caught by Bill? But there was no reason for Hudson to lie to her. No, it meant that there was something fishy going on. "Hanna is the agent of Lexie, my cousin, and because she looks a bit like me, she was mistakenly caught by Bill''s men as me." Belle was really anxious and exined very seriously. Albie was confused, scratching his head and said, "Belle, you are mistaken, Bill has been captured alive, and no other woman can be found at the scene. If there are other circumstances, we can only know the truth after interrogating Bill, there is no use to be anxious now. I will send someone to search around this area, and see if there are any unexpected gains." Based on the principle of putting human lives first, Albie was about to tell the police to search the area for other suspicious women, but he heard a bark, "No need to search." Calvin was walking over with a grim face. "Calvin, you''re here too." Belle heard the voice and looked back before she saw Calvin standing behind her, her heart fluttering with joy, for she had heard what Hudson had said, ''I hope Calvin can save her life''. Then he must have known the situation! "Cavlin, where''s Hanna? Is she okay?" Not caring about the presence of the crowd, she grabbed his arm, her bright eyes carrying an anxious light. Calvin nced at her with a sullen gaze, his face tightly tensed. His eyes fell on the arm she was holding onto him, then slowly moved to her belly, and then to her anxious face. "I''ve taken her to the hospital. If you want to know,e with me." He said indifferently, raising his eyes to look at Rhys, who was standing at the side, and abruptly turned around and shouted towards Albie, "Lend me your car." Taking the car keys from Albie, he walked towards the car. Without hesitation, Belle followed his steps and was about to go. "Belle, do you really want to go?" When Rhys saw that she was about to leave, he grabbed her arm. "Rhys, Hanna has already been sent to the hospital, I have to go over there to take a look. You go back first, I wille back to you tomorrow." Belle turned back towards Rhys and smiled, nodding her head affirmatively. "But ..." Rhys was not at all at ease, in his eyes, there was something weird and scary in Calvin''s eyes. "It''s fine, don''t worry." She gave him a reassuring smile. "Are you still going or not?" Calvin heard them, and his heart was in rage as he coldly shouted. "Yes, yes." Belle knew his temper and followed him with a curt smile. Calvin grunted coldly, opened the car door and got into the driver''s seat, while Belle got into the passenger seat. He started the car, his face expressionless, his eyes staring at the reversing mirror from time to time. Chapter 306 Tender and Considerate Chapter 306 Tender and Considerate "It seems that your lover is very uneasy about me, following behind all the time." Calvin sneered, a great sulk in his voice. Belle was taken aback, and through the rear-view mirror, she really saw Rhys¡¯ car was following behind. With a blush on her face, she also felt that she was in the wrong, and was smiling towards Calvin, saying curtly, "Sorry, Cavlin, he didn''t mean it." How dare she defend him! Calvin was furious in his chest. "Is that so?" Heughed coldly, his foot pressed the elerator hard, and the car darted straight forward. "Ah," Belle screamed in terror, the speed in the instrument panel had already reached one hundred and eighty mph, scared out of her mind, and begged loudly, "Calvin, you''re crazy, please drive slower, it''s in the dark now." "Are you afraid of dying? How about we die together?" The corner of Calvin''s mouth was a cold smile. "Calvin, you''re crazy." Belle''s face was pale and she wanted to cry. Calvin''s sharp eyes stared at the reversing mirror, the corners of his mouth pulled up in a disdainful mockery. The steering wheel turned towards the right, the car drove into a forked road next as quickly as a sports car, without any sense of stopping, and soon plunged into another connected side road. By the time Belle came to her senses and was startled, there was an empty road behind him, Rhys¡¯ car had long since disappeared. "What the hell are you doing?" Belle was chagrined and asked aloud, stroking her still-thumping heart with her hand. "Trying to follow me? I''m not that easily fooled by you guys." Calvin stopped the car abruptly, his face cold as he stared at her. "He is going home, okay? How can you see that he was following you, can you be reasonable?" Belle blushed red and defended. "You''re still trying to defend him." Calvin''s face pulled even longer, full of darkness, his heart was burning with jealousy over Belle''s tant defence of Rhys. "You are unbelievable." Belle was furious, her heart was ufortable, but she did not dare to argue with him any further, after all, he was still driving. Lowering her head, she closed her eyes and stopped answering him. She felt so tired these days! Perhaps Calvin drive far away, and after driving for a long time, they had not arrived at the hospital, so Belle closed her eyes In the end, she fell asleep. When she woke up, she found herself being hugged. The familiar smell that fell into her nostrils startled her, and she opened her eyes to look around. She could not believe that she was back at Harvey Mansion! Wasn''t she supposed to be taken to the hospital to see Hanna? How could she havee back to the Harvey Mansion? She struggled to get off. "Don''t move." Calvin shouted in a deep voice. "Calvin, didn''t you take me to the hospital? How did youe back to Harvey Mansion?" She pushed against him and asked in surprise. "Why go to the hospital when it''s sote? Don''t worry, she won''t die." Calvin''s face was full of frost as he spat out these words through his teeth. "How is she really doing? I need to go see her before I feel at ease." She struggled. After all, Hanna was still a girl, so had her been raped or something? This was her biggest concern. A girl falling into the hands of the gangsters was like taking her life. Hmph! Calvin snorted, his face full of disdain! Did she still think that Hanna was a good girl? She had slept with many men, and now she was being raped by those men under Bill, she had only suffered bit, this was a lesson she deserved. Besides, Hanna was not good to her, but she still cared about Hanna? What a stupid woman! He huffed and puffed and carried Belle to the second floor and put her on that big bed. When the lights were on, Belle''s eyes were ufortably stung by the dazzling light, and it was only after a long time that her eyes adjusted to the brightness, when she was surprised to find that she was still back in her original bedroom on the second floor, where nothing had changed. "No, I''m going to the hospital." She nced at the bedroom that had once belonged to her and the one she had now made up her mind to forget, she refused to stay here, protesting vehemently. "From today onwards, you will stay in this bedroom, and be subjected to my ''severe torture'' every day until you confess who the father of the child in your belly is." Calvin leaned down, caressing her face, saying dominantly, her lips curled up. "Madman." It was only at this moment that Belle knew she had been swindled by him, and climbed up to run outside. Calvin picked her up and asked in a cold voice, "Where are you going?" "I want to go to the hospital to see Hanna, to see if she is in any life threatening injuries, then I''m going back." Belle was carried by him, her hands were struggling and she yelled. "Go back?" Calvin''s face was unpleasant. She actually wanted to go back, his heart couldn''t help but have a stinging pain, for these words were too harsh to his ears. "Calvin, you bullied me and lied to me, I will never trust you again." With red eyes, Belle was carried off the ground by him, feeling out of breath and very ufortable. Calvin reached out an arm to wrap it tightly around her and carried her back to the bed, imprisoning her hands. "Damn, give me a break, what time is it? I''ve already called the hospital and asked, Hanna was hurt, but luckily I went early and saved her life, please be sensible, okay? What''s the point of running over there at this hour? Do you think she''ll want to see you? Don''t tter yourself, no one will appreciate your kindness." Calvin came closer, his breath spraying on her face, burning Belle''s face with a tingle. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Belle''s heart sank, and now that she knew that Hanna''s life wasn''t in danger, she calmed down and stopped arguing! "Since that''s the case, I still have to go back." She struggled to get up, unwilling to stay in this room. "Go back where?" A sh of sorrow swept across Calvin''s eyes and he asked somewhat harshly, "Rhys¡¯ ce? Who is he to you? Why are you staying in his ce? I don''t agree, you''re going to sleep with me today." His face was full of gloom, and his body was covered with a terrible aura, and Belle''s heart was chilling at that. Clenching her lips, she stared at him, not speaking. "Don''t y tricks with me. You''ve been with me for so long, you should know my temper, before I want to let you go, you must stay here." Calvin was conceited and said in a high profile manner. "You are unreasonable." Belle was full of anger and red at him. "Is it useful to be reasonable these days? If it is useful, would your father be dead?" Calvin took off his jacket, untied his tie and threw it on the sofa, and said disdainfully towards Belle. At the mention of her father''s death, Belle was as limp as if her throat was in a strain. "Do you want me to give you a bath?" He stared at her with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth. Belle stood up helplessly, knowing that there was no way she could get out tonight, so she turned around and opened her wardrobe and took out a set of pajamas and walked into the shower. Calvin nced at her, silent, and sat down on the sofa. He rubbed his fingers against his temples, his headache was so bad that he fell asleep in a short time. When Belle came out, Calvin was lying on the sofa sleeping soundly. She froze and took out a quilt to cover him gently. Yawning, tired and sleepy, she turned around and climbed into bed and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, in a blur, it seemed that a hot chest was leaning towards her and she habitually snuggled into it, finding afortable position. When she opened her eyes in the morning, she felt arge hand resting on her belly, warm and soft, veryfortable, and was so surprised that she sat up. Calvin''s handsome face presented in front of her. His eyes were closed as he slept, and his face was tired. "Why are you sleeping in bed?" She asked in a startled voice. "You''re annoying. This is my home, why can''t I sleep in the bed?" His face was full of displeasure and his voice was tired, he reached out and pulled her into his arms, reached down and touched her calf, he asked softly, "Is your leg still cramped?" Belle was dumbfounded as her brain went nk! Had she said she had crampst night? These days every day in the middle of the night her legs would cramp and she would wake up in pain in her dreams, and several times she woke up crying in her sleep from the pain. Last night, she didn''t say anything and snuggled into his arms dully. Last night she had been so exhausting that she hadn''t woken up even though her legs hurt! Maybe it was because she slept so soundly with the warm embrace of that man by her side! "I''ll take you to the hospital today, you wait for me here." Calvin said domineeringly and warmly, not allowing her to object. Last night, she was wailing and crying in her sleep, crying out in pain, and he woke up with a start, getting up from the sofa to see that her hands were clutching her calf, her face an expression of pain. His heart trembled. These days, after browsing the inte, he knew that pregnant women had leg cramps, which were a sign of calcium deficiency. She was malnourished, so it was normal for her to have these symptoms. So he climbed into the bed, massaged for her, andter, she felt asleep again, with her eyebrows stretched. Not reassured, he took her into his arms before he fell asleep. At some point, she started to have leg cramps again, grunting in pain, and he reached over and massaged her again until she drifted off to sleep again. So he barely slept overnight. He woke up in the morning with a tired look on his face, but there were important things to do today and he had to wake up. Belle''s nose was sore, and when she heard his voice, she closed her eyes and still didn''t say anything. Calvin quickly got up, walked downstairs. Soon, a steaming breakfast was brought in. Seeing that it was gettingte, Belle climbed up, and only ate some porridge before she lost her appetite. Chapter 307 I Want to Shoot Myself Chapter 307 I Want to Shoot Myself Today was the second day of the New Year, and thest day of the New Year''s Banquet at Harvey Mansion. She looked at this bedroom, thinking she would nevere back again, but she did not expect to be tricked by Calvin intoing backst night. With mixed feelings in her heart, she stood in silence. Emily came in to clean up the breakfast, and when she saw that so much of the sumptuous breakfast had not been touched, she could not help but say in a heartbroken and saddened voice. "Mrs. Harvey, Young Master said he wanted you to eat more." Belle smiled lightly and said in a warm voice. "Emily, don''t call me Mrs. Harvey from now on, I''m not from here anymore and will be leaving soon. "Where are you going?" Emily asked gloomily. Knowing Emily''s sadness, Belle smiled and said gently, "Emily, this world is so big, there will always be a ce for me to stay, please don''t worry." Emily''s eyes were red, "Mrs. Harvey, no matter where you go, you will always be Mrs. Harvey in my heart. Fragrance Garden will not be good in the future, I am also about to retire, so I have already applied to Young Master to transfer me back to Ink Garden. I am just worry about you, you must find a good man." She said with tears in her eyes. Belle felt sour inside. The tears came to her eyes as she took Emily''s hand. "Emily, you are the only one who treats me the best in this Fragrance Garden, I remember it all in my heart, thank you." She spoke softly andfortingly. Emily wiped her tears and opened her mouth, "Mrs. Harvey, Young Master actually loves you, but I didn''t expect you toe to this stage. Lexie has a power family, and Young Master can''t do anything about it, but I believe that you will have a better future." Belle was very moved and said "Thank you" with tears in her eyes. "Oh, Young Master just said to me that you should stay here for the next few days and not go Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. anywhere." Emily remembered what Calvin had just told her and uttered. Belle smiled bitterly and shook her head, "Emily, I understand what he means, it''s just that he wants to keep me by force, but how is that possible? He and Lexie will be getting married soon, so how can I stay here and suffer this humiliation? I must leave today, please help me." Emily felt it right. If Lexie saw that Belle was still in this room, there was no telling what she would do to Belle, and Belle would never want to stay here to be humiliated. So Emily nodded her head. In the luxurious cruise, Alyssa sat on a chair, staring at the endless sea and froze. After Rhys left, he never came back, and there was no more information. He was with that woman who was still three months pregnant, and as to whether Rhys was the father, she didn''t dare to think about it. "Alyssa,e in." Sean''s majestic voice rang out. Alyssa walked in listlessly, her face soon turning white. "Dad, do you really have to do this?" She asked in a trembling voice. Sean was polishing a shiny pistol, meticulously and intently, his thinning hair neatly and orderly unclear, but Alyssa clearly felt the eerie chill. "What do you think?" The corners of Sean''s mouth floated into a shadowy smile as he took his pistol and narrowed his eyes, aiming it at the seagulls flying over the sea. Alyssa''s heart trembled. She knew that as soon as her father triggered the pistol, the seagull that was flying freely over the sea would definitely be killed. What if ... She dared not think about it any longer. "Dad, leave him alone!" She hung her head low. Her voice was low, and she dare not look at Sean''s face. Seanughed coldly, "You are useless!" He said, "Does he know you are concerned about him? Is he grateful? If he still had love for you, would he have left? You gave up everything for him, waited for so many years, but he left. What did he take you for? And what did he take me for?" Alyssa''s head dropped even lower. "Dad, I love him, I don''t want him to die. I want him to be happy, that''s love, I guess." She said timidly. "Haha", Seanughed loudly, there was ruthlessness and anger in hisughter, soon, he stopped been a good person, I have never given in vain. Since he cannot be used by me and has to abandon my daughter, he cannot be let off so easily." Alyssa''s hands trembled gently and her lips began to tremble, she knew that what her father said would be done, there was no room for negotiation. She closed her eyes and silently recited in her mind, "Rhys, why do you have to be so obsessed? Is it just for that woman? Are you even not afraid to give your own life?" Then she opened her eyes, her eyes were thick with hatred, and she said through gritted teeth, "Dad, you are right, he cannot be forgiven. For the sake of that woman, he abandoned me, how can he fool around me?" Sean nodded approvingly, his face darkened even more, his eyes glowing with gloom as he y with the pistol skillfully. "Dad, I have a request!" Alyssa demanded with a calm, ndlyposed face. "What is it?" Sean was doting, and his voice was gentle. "Dad, I want to take his life myself." She said lightly, her face so calm that not a single emotion could be seen and her voice was as cold as ice. Sean looked up at her, the light in his eyes inexplicable. "Dad, please don''t worry, I really want him to die. I have given so many years of my youth and feelings, and all I got in return was that he abandoned me. I hate him, I can''t wait for him to die right away, so dad, just please leave this matter to me." She looked into Sean''s eyes and pleaded sincerely. Sean''s eyes narrowed, and the lighting out from them was eerie. "Dad, trust me, my marksmanship will not be worse than yours." She still pleaded. Sean was still looking at her. His daughter was a great shot, not worse than his at all, he knew that for sure, but could she reallyy her hands on Rhys? He had seen the look of sorrow on her face when she had just walked in from outside. "Dad, trust me." Alyssa''s voice was tinged with the aggravation of not being trusted, "Dad, since Mum passed away, I have done my things alone, and I have never let you down. Don¡¯t you believe me? Only when I have finished him myself can I get overpletely and start a new life." She spoke calmly, and the sadness in her eyes was forced back in. Sean''s eyes shed with guilt, because of his career caused Alyssa''s mother to die of a cold after giving birth to her daughter. All these years, he had always been guilty, and he was unusually doting on Alyssa. The reason why he would strongly support and train Rhys was not only because of his character, but also because of Alyssa''s love for him. It would be good if she personally killed him, in that way, maybe she would move on! In fact, he was worried that Alyssa might not be able to do it, but as long as it was her decision, she would not regret it in the future. All in all, anyone who betrayed him had to be punished, that was his rule. "How about this? I will fire one shot, if he escapes, it is God¡¯s willing, then I will let him go. From then on he will have no more enmity with us. If he does not escape, it is also his fate." After a long time, in order to take care of her emotions, hepromised, but still did not promise to let her go and shoot. But Alyssa did not listen to him and remained stubborn, saying. "Okay, Dad, but I will fire this shot, trust me I can do that." She remained so adamant in her choice, not yielding at all. "All right, I promise you." Sean saw that she was resolute and had to agree decisively, "Only after this shot, no matter how it ends, you must be cheerful, start your life again, get married and have children, and live a normal woman''s life, never again can you live a life of nothingness by waiting for a man like this, okay?" "Okay, Dad, I promise you." Alyssa walked forward and took Sean''s arm, pressing her face against his arm. A tear slipped quietly from the corner of her eye, which was soon drowned by the smile on her face as she agreed very dryly. Sean nodded solemnly and patted her on the shoulder. "Belle, where are you?" Belle had juste downstairs and Rhys¡¯ call came through. When Belle was taken away by Calvinst night, the way Calvin looked made Rhys very uneasy. Now that Belle had moved out of Harvey Mansion, where had she gonest night and would Calvin leave her behind? Calvin was a jerk and he would do anything, so in the early morning, Rhys made a call to Belle. Chapter 308 Irretrievable Chapter 308 Irretrievable "Rhys, I''m in Harvey Mansion and was just about to go find you." Belle said with a faint smile at the corners of her mouth. "Don''t you have to stay there anymore?" He asked with a sigh of relief. "Yes, I''ve long since run out of things to do here, and I''m ready to leave today." She replied in a warm voice. "Good then, wait for me toe and pick you up." Rhys had a smile on his lips and a gentle tone. "Okay, Rhys, I''ll wait for you at the entrance of Harvey Mansion." Belle walked towards the electric car and hung up the phone. It didn''t take Rhys very long toe over here, so it would be okay to walk out now. Standing at the curb, she found no electric car in sight. Harvey Mansion was still very busy today, with thest event at 9am, when Tristan spoke to celebrate the sessful conclusion of the New Year''s Banquet at Harvey Mansion, and in the afternoon most of the guests began to leave one by one. Because of therge number of people, there were obviously not enough electric carts, so Belle stood here for a long time without seeing one, so she had to wait patiently, after all, it took a long time to get to the main entrance. There was a vague sound of cryinging. The sound of crying wasing from the garden of the Fragrance Garden. She frowned and walked quietly towards the sound of crying. In a cloud of green leaves, a figure sat hugging her knees on a stone bench, her head buried between her legs, her tiny body trembling, and it was she crying. "Rosa." She could not help but call out. Rosa shivered and lifted her face. Belle walked forward and saw that her eyes were red and swollen, her face full of tears and sorrow. "Rosa, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying here?" She asked out in surprise. Rosa looked at her with red eyes, her eyes were not as bright and clear as they used to be, but were clouded with a faintyer of sorrow. "Belle, you knew everything long ago, didn''t you?" Rosa sniffled and asked her coldly. "Knew what?" Belle asked. "Don''t lie to me, I already know. You are all a bunch of liars, all of you are hiding things from me." Rosa was full of resentment, "You didn''t treat me as a friend, you didn''t tell me anything and made me act like a fool, being teased at every turn. I was so stupid." She cried out again as she said this, her shoulders shrugging. Belle''s heart jumped and she ced her hand on her shoulder and asked warmly, "Rosa, what''s wrong? Can you tell me? I''ve always treated you as my best friend, and I''m not trying to hide anything from you." Seeing the simple girl in such distress, Belle was anxious. "Liar, dare you say you know nothing about Martin?" She raised her head and yelled at Belle, tears in her eyes. Belle was dumbfounded. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. It seemed that someone had told her about Martin. She finally knew! To make a girl cry so sadly at this age, nine times out of ten it was all about her lover! She should have been aware of it. For a moment, she was speechless! How was she to answer Rosa? She had indeed kept it from Rosa. She stood ufortably. "I knew it, you all kept me in the dark, ying me like a fool. But I have been standing on you side." Rosa stood up in rage, "Forget it, just pretend that I never knew you, we have nothing to do with each other." After she said this angrily, she was about to leave. "Rosa." Belle pulled her back, "Listen to my exnation." "What do you have to exin? Martin killed your father, you won''t forgive him, let alone speak up for him. I know now that it was his fault, but we''re good friends, you should have told me, not watch me get so close to him and let otherse to see my jokes." She was indignant. "Rosa." Belle swallowed hard and said, "Rosa, I''ve always wanted to tell you, but I didn''t know how to tell you. He is your fianc¨¦. Think about it, how many times over the past few days have I asked you about Martin, fearing that he might have some bad intentions in approaching you, and told you not to take everything too seriously. I did all this in the hope that you wouldn''t get hurt, so that you could be psychologically prepared in the future. These days, whenever I mentioned Martin, you was full of excitement, I really can''t say anything to spoil your fun, but I am very sad in my heart." Belle looked at her with a sad face. She dreaded the most to face such a situation, for she had been there "Rosa, forgive me, it happened. If you really love Martin, force yourself to forgive him, it''s the best thing." Belle took Rosa¡¯s hand and spoke with extreme difficulty. Rosa clenched her hands hard into fists and her face turned scarlet. "Impossible, there is no way I would fall in love with such a man, it''s too despicable, I want to withdraw from the marriage." She clenched her fist and bit her lip, the words she uttered were desperate, but Belle saw the trace of sadness and reluctance deep in her eyes, her heart twitched and she shook her head. This silly girl had already fallen into love. At this, Belle knew that she should have told Rosa earlier, so she had a trace of self-reproach in her heart. "Rosa, don''t be impulsive, calm down and think it over. Does General Oakley Perry know about this?" Sheforted her and asked tentatively. If General Oakley Perry knew and still insisted on the marriage, she was only afraid that Rosa''s decision would hardly seed, and that was what Belle was anxious about for her. "My father can onlye to Harvey Mansion today, he shouldn''t have known yet." Rosa sniffled and shook her head. Only then did Belle remember that General Oakley Perry was on the invitation list, but she hadn''t heard anyone talk about it, and she didn''t know General Oakley Perry, so she didn''t care that much. Belle held her hand tightly and saidpassionately, "Rosa, you will always be my good friend, please don''t me me I didn''t tell you about Martin, after all, I don''t want to see you get hurt. I have to go now, don''t be impulsive in the future, but ask your father for his opinion first. There is really nothing I can do, but I have decided to forgive Martin, and it''s because of you." Saying this, she went up and hugged Rosa tightly, patting her back gently. "Belle, go then, the Harvey family has no good men, they are not worthy of our love, I will also leave here as soon as you leave." Rosa gradually calmed down, for she had perceived Belle''s sincerity, wiped the tears from her eyes and said seriously, "I don''t me you, you have suffered more than me. You are so kind and beautiful, and the car you designed is so perfect, Calvin is not worthy of you at all. It''s his loss if he doesn''t marry you, just wait and see, see how Lexie makes the Harvey family into a mess. I support you to leave. The men in the Harvey family are all bastards, we can''t be med for any of this." Tears filled Belle''s eyes, and she took Rosa''s hand and said softly, "Rosa, thank you for your understanding." Rosa raised her head and smiled. Belle only felt for an instant that Rosa had grown up considerably. "I am sorry for my words just now, can we still have contact?" She looked at Belle with open bright eyes and asked in a somewhat uneasy low voice. Belle smiled, tears flowing out of her eyes, and didn''t answer for a long time, only holding her hand tightly and murmuring, "Don''t worry, we will, please take care." Releasing her hand, Belle twisted around and walked towards the outside. The electric car finally came by, and she waved at Rosa, twisting around and getting into it. A ck jeep was driving steadily from the front. Belle was very surprised, what was this security guard doing? Why there were cars driving into Harvey Mansion, shouldn''t it be parked in the car park? But it was already after nine o''clock and the party at the centre of the ind was in full swing, so she took this opportunity to leave the ce, lest Calvin find out and get entangled. The ck jeep soon drove away from her, and she didn''t care much about it. On top of the dazzling stage, the famous host of A City was holding a microphone, moving beautifully, smiling, with a sweet voice. And the finale of the show, which gathered many singers and stars, was no less than a grand and trendy concert, grand and lively. The room was filled with guests, all of whom were excited, and the colourful ribbons and glow sticks were a great addition to the party. "We would like to invite our Deputy Mayor of A City, Mayor Johnson, to give a speech for this performance to celebrate the sess of the New Year''s party held at the Harvey Mansion." The host''s beautiful, sweet voice rang out across the room. All of a sudden the apuse rang out like thunder. As the soft music yed, the stage lights shone on Tristan, who was standing in the middle of the stage with a smile on his face and an air of calmness. He was full of poise and authority, but with a friendly smile on his face. The room soon fell silent. Chapter 309 Tristan Was Taken Away Chapter 309 Tristan Was Taken Away "Dear guests, wee to the New Year Banquet of the century-old Harvey Mansion, which is the pride of our A City ...", Tristan''s voice was loud and his words were impassioned, echoing on the central ind where various magnesium lights were shing. In the quiet crowd, several staff members dressed in ck civilian clothes with matching work badges came out from the backstage. Soon they were at Tristan''s side. The crowd was stunned for a moment. "Tristan Johnson, pleasee with us." A man who looked like a leader, with a calm face, picked up the work badge in his hand and ced it in front of Tristan. Tristan was probably dazed by the sudden scene. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed and as he was just about to get angry, he caught a glimpse of the work permit in the other party''s hand, and his face turned white, his hands trembled and he stood unsteadily. "Take him away." The leader gave an order towards the two staff members in ck suits behind him. The two staff members immediately took Tristan, who was already unsteady on his feet, towards the back of the stage. The whole stage was so silent that even a pin dropped on the ground could be heard, and the crowd looked at the scene, not knowing what was happening, until Tristan was taken away. "Mr. Harvey, thank you for your cooperation." The man in the military jeep greeted Calvin and directly started the car in the direction of the capital. Calvin''s gaze was sullen and sharp, his face full of dashing. "Calvin, he won''t be able to get away with the crime this time, Khalid''s death didn''t bury everything, instead it elerated his incident." Albie stood beside him with a leisurely face, "It''s also a way to give Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Ethan an exnation, it''s a way for me to return a favor to you." Calvin''s eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked. "Well, I really have to thank you." A light smile flowed at the corners of his mouth, but it was with a mocking tone. Knowing the nature of his cards, Albieughed with a heated smile. "It''s really hard to get Mr. Harvey''s affirmation." He said with a wailing sigh. "Good that you know, don''t think of me when you have something to do in the future." Calvin skimmed his lips, still in a mocking tone. The two were joking, and they saw Aron rushing over, his face anxious, but when he saw that Albie was there, he didn''t say anything, just greeted the two politely. "Mr. Williamson, since it has been settled, why don¡¯t you stay in Harvey Mansion for a few days? When I am free, I will keep youpany." Knowing that Aron must have something to tell him, Calvin smiled towards Albie. "Well, I really need to stay for a few more days, and I wonder if General Oakley Perry has arrived yet. It''s just as well to meet him and Sophia." Albie nodded in agreement, knowing that Calvin had something to do and wanted to detach him, so he knowingly retreated to the side where the banquet was continuing. "Aron, something wrong?" When Calvin saw that Albie had gone, he turned his eyes to Aron. "Well, Mr. Harvey, our people got news that Sean was very annoyed with Rhys¡¯ betrayal and wanted to shoot him to death." Aron took a deep before he said. "So?" Calvin asked rhetorically as he thrust his hands into his trouser pockets and tilted his head to look up at the dark and dreary sky. Aron''s eyes rolled and he said softly, "I am worried about Miss Morris, she is with him now after all." "Oh," Calvin he didn''t speak, his mind remembered the aggrieved face of Belle who was locked up in his bedroom, and after a moment, he opened his mouth, " Aron, Rhys has offended Sean, and that''s something he has to deal with it himself. Now that you know the news, send someone to tell him, so that he can find a way to settle this grudge himself.¡± He said it lightly, but deep in his heart there was a hint of disdain. Rhys was given a noble status, but he still wanted a better life, and after messing with those people, how can they let him off so easily? He really deserved it. "Hasn''t General Oakley Perry arrived yet?" Calvin looked at his watch, it was almost noon. "Mr. Harvey, General Oakley Perry has been dyed by the case of Tristan and has to report to Brooklyn, so he will probably bete, but he has said that he will definitelye this time and will stay here for a few days." Aron remembered how he had just met General Oakley Perry when he boarded the ne from the capital and said to Calvin. Calvin nodded his head, but his heart was filled with emotions. He didn''t expect that Brooklyn had really intervened in this matter. It would have been impossible to crack the case and bring down Tristan so quickly before the eighth day of the first month, but Brooklyn''s position had a big background, and Khalid''s death had set off the fuse, the capital soon set up a task force, and since the top had stepped in, the case soon took a turn. So Albie was responsible for this design, allowing Calvin to stabilise Tristan and devise the best way to take him away directly in the banquet and transfer him to the capital for interrogation. In this way, Tristan would have nowhere to run! In the Jade Green Garden, Martin stood trembling in his room, his nails turning white from the force of his hands on the back of the sofa. Tristan had been taken away just like that. What about him? The case he hadmitted would soon be closed, and he would only be getting closer to his day in jail. A smiling face shed in front of his eyes, Rosa''s bright smile was so clear in his mind at this moment, and suddenly, he was afraid losing this smiling face, afraid of losing the joy she brought him. These days, they were together, and from Rosa, he saw the beauty of life and felt apletely different kind of life, which he, in fact, so desperately wanted to live. At this moment, he realised that he did not want to lose Rosa. The door to the room rang. "Who is it?" Martin''s body shook and he asked in a bit of panic. "Me." Calvin''s voice was calm and cold. Martin''s heart shook and he asked, "What are you doing here?" "What am I doing here?" Calvin sneered and pushed open the door, "What do you think? Do you think I Calvin''s stern eyes fixed on Martin, his face expressionless. Martin was flustered and took a few steps back. "Calvin, don''t arrest me, I didn''t do anything, it wasn''t my fault ..." he was incoherent, his voice was filled with fear. Calvin clenched his fists and put both hands in his pocket. And his eyes were sharp, like it was going to shoot through Martin''s soul. Meeting Martin''s dodging eyes, he sat down on the sofa, his voice cold, "Martin, up until now, do you still want to hide it?" Martin''s face turned white as he said in shock, "I didn''t try to get him killed, I really didn''t." "Martin, if you don''t want to go to jail and lose your life because of this, then tell me everything you know now, maybe I can still save you, but if you don''t, I will never care about your business in the future." Calvin had many doubts in his heart that could only be rified, so he had to ask Martin, who was after all his cousin and whose crime was not yet to death. "I really don''t know, I didn''t know they would run over Ethan." He muttered with a confused expression and hollow eyes. The corner of Calvin''s mouth floated into a cold smile as he said in a stern voice, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk about it, Tristan has already been arrested, the truth about Ethan''s case will soon be out in the world. Finley will soone looking for you, don''t me us for not helping you when the timees." Calvin stood up, turned around and was about to leave. "No, Calvin, don''t go, help me, I don''t want to go to jail, I haven''t gotten married and had children yet." Martin watched Calvin''s back turn and was about to leave, the panic in his heart was infinitely magnified. He knew that if something happened, only Calvin could possibly still help him, so he stepped forward and pulled Calvin back, begging. "Okay, answer my questions truthfully now." Calvin stood still and said majestically. "Okay, you ask, I''ll answer them all." Martin dropped his head, his face ashen. "Why did you have Axel drive the Panica car to run over Ethan? Don''t you know that if such a thing is revealed, it will affect the Harvey Corp? It would make people think that someone from our Harvey family was behind the scene." "I ..." After listening for a long time, Martin didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Calvin''s words, and only when he saw that Calvin''s eyes were so gloomy, did he ask with some confusion, "Calvin, what do you mean? I didn''t order anyone to drive Harvey Corp''s car out, what I told Bill at that time was only to stop Ethan froming to the election campaign the next day, but they ran him over with a car." "So, you didn''t order someone to drive out that Panica car of our Harvey Corp? Didn''t you send someone to grind off the colour of the engine number?" Calvin stared into his eyes, questioning. Martin shook his head even more nkly. "You¡¯d better confess, if you intend to hide it from me, I''d rather not have asked anything." Calvin was not satisfied. "No, what I said is true." He shook his head, "I really didn''t know this was happening." "Now, Bill and Axel have been captured alive, that day, Bill said, when the man drove over to hand over Axel, he said that he came on your orders." Calvin reiterated once again. "Impossible, how could I do such a stupid thing? Even if I was jealous of you having everything, there is no way I would do that, that would invariably be exposing myself, how could I be so stupid?" Martin was anxious, with sweat on his face, and exined anxiously. Chapter 310 Hes Looking for Justice Chapter 310 He''s Looking for Justice "I think so." After hearing Calvin''s repeated denials, Martin''s heart got the better of him and he said coldly. "And at that time when I heard the news that it was that luxury car from Harvey Corp that killed Ethan, I had thought that it was you who killed Ethan, after all, you hated Belle and Ethan so much back then." Martin remembered the few times he had hinted to Belle that her father''s death had something to do with Calvin, thinking that Belle wouldpletely abandon Calvin and turn against him when she found out the news, only he didn''t expect Belle to believe him at all, nor did he separate from Calvin, instead they became even more in love, now that he thought about it, Belle really loved Calvin, love that made her want to believe him. But now it seems that this was indeed the case, that the person who killed Ethan was someone else. Calvin''s bright eyes were tinged with deep anger, it seemed that the two brothers had been tricked. Obviously, the one behind the case knew that Martin had paid off Bill, and took this opportunity to have them directly kill Ethan, and then framed Martin, and even used the Harvey Corp''s car, although the colour and engine number of the car was deliberately removed, that was only to cover up the truth of the matter, if the real story came out, it would sessfully put all the me on Martin. This arrangement was so clever! No wonder Belle hade back to work at the Harvey Mansion in a smooth manner. In order to take revenge, she could onlye back to the Harvey Corp. What one never expected was that it was the return of Belle that made them see their love for each other and made him determined to find out the murderer. And with these results, Calvin believed that through the interrogation of Tristan the truth would soon be clear. "Well, finally, who is the father of Lexie''s child in her belly? What really happened that night at the Hilton Hotel? Why did you drug me?" It was not until he heard Bill''s words that Calvin knew that it was Bill who slept with Lexie that night, obviously the child in Lexie''s stomach was carried that night, usually he had not touched her at all, and there were still a lot of doubts about that night, Martin should know better than him, thinking of this, he asked thest question in his heart. Martin gave Calvin a look and surprisingly heughed. "It''s really funny, don''t you know that? That night, after you drank the aphrodisiac, didn''t you spend a night with her at the hotel?" Martin sneered with contempt and disdain, "Don''t you want to admit it? If you don''t want to marry Lexie, just have her abort the child in her belly." He said lightly, finishing with another indifferent smile on his face. "Martin, you are so despicable and shameless to drug me, why did you do such a despicable thing?" Calvin was again provoked by Martin''s cynical attitude, his face was flushed red and his teeth were clenched. "Lexie threatened me with Ethan''s death, and if I didn''t cooperate with her, she would turn me in. In order to save my life, I had no choice but to do so, what''s more, it''s letting you sleep with a woman, it''s not a big deal, besides many men want to drink such an aphrodisiac." Martin bristled, his face full of This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. relief, not at all impressed. "So, it was Lexie who forced you to drug me?" Calvin''s face was dark. "Of course, she wanted to be Mrs. Harvey, but you wouldn''t touch her body, so she had no choice but to use this ploy, and she got pregnant." Martinughed wickedly. Calvin''s eyes were stern as he asked hatefully, "That night, you sent me to the wrong room, and it was Bill who slipped into her room, and it was not me who spent the night with her, but Bill, so I am not the father of her child." What? Martin was so stunned by Calvin''s words that he couldn''t close his mouth. What was going on here? Bill had fucked her that day? How could there be such a coincidence in this world? How could they have sent her to the wrong room? Martin muttered to himself. "How did Lexie know my room? Did you tell her?" Calvin wanted to know at this point if Lexie had already known that the child she was carrying was not his, and if that was the case, then she had used it to ckmail him and force a marriage, which was unforgivable. Martin was stunned for a long time before he replied, ¡°She called me in the early hours of that morning, and asked me which room I had sent you to, saying that she hadn''t seen you. I was so dazed at the time that I didn''t think about anything else. Then I called and asked the construction workers, they only said it was because the situation was so chaotic, after the gunshots went off, the police all came, they were scared and in the hustle and bustle they sent you to a room on the eighth floor, then I told Lexie." After Martin''s words left his mouth, Calvin then understood everything. In other words, Lexie had only entered his room in the early hours of the morning, so she must have known that the man she had spent the night with was not him, otherwise she would not have made the call! Calvin''s eyes were thick with anger. This woman''s behaviour was too bad! Relying on her father''s power, she first used the Fragrant Vi Complex as ckmail and insisted on staying in Harvey Mansion, messing up his life. The chill in his eyes became even more stern. He let out a deep breath. Looking at Martin, who was standing frozen at the side, he said coldly, "Take care of yourself!" After saying that, he walked towards the outside. He got on the electric car and ran straight to Fragrance Garden and headed the bedroom on the second floor. He wanted to tell Belle, the child in Lexie''s stomach was not his and he had been ndered by her. He had never touched Lexie, he was innocent. She was the only one he loved. And she was the one who had betrayed him. He wanted justice from her, to get his pride back and not allow her to look down on him! But when he ran to the second floor, the room was empty, and she was long gone. Chapter 311 A Shot of Hate Chapter 311 A Shot of Hate "Emily, where is Belle?" Calvin yelled. Emily ran up with a trembling heart and said in a whisper, "Young Master, Mrs. Harvey has left." "What? Who told her to leave?" Calvin was shocked, his face furious. Emily stood at a loss for words, her face pale as she advised in a small voice, "Young Master, you are going to marry Lexie, and I can''t bear to see her trapped here, it''s too painful for her." Emily said as she shed tears. "Nonsense, you are ridiculous." Calvin roared out in anger, his brain suddenly booming and his face turning white as he remembered Aron''s words. Sean was going toy hands on Rhys, and she must have gone to Rhys¡¯ ce. Before getting into his carst night, she said that she would go over to Rhys tomorrow. Calvin ran towards the outside, making a call. "Hello, the number you have called is switched off." This cold voice kepting from the phone, and Calvin suddenly felt his heart had gone cold. "Aron, activate the Xeqint, search the entire city for Belle and Rhys¡¯ location, tell me immediately when you find them, ensure their safety, there must not be any idents." He gave a decisive deadly order towards Aron. Aron received the message and immediately acted upon it "Calvin, Calvin." Calvin had just finished saying this and he met teary-eyed Lexie head-on. "Cavlin, something has happened to my father, go and save my father." Lexie''s eyes lit up when she saw him and she jumped towards his arms. Calvin held out a hand to block her and gave her a cold look. "Your father hasmitted a crime, I can''t do anything about it, I believe everything is fair and just, no good person will be wronged, just wait for the news yourself." He finished coldly, shook off her hand and was about to run. "Cavlin, don''t." Lexie rushed up and hugged him to death, crying, "Please, Calvin, save my father, my father is a good man." "Let go of me." Calvin was anxious about Belle, and he was already very impatient with Lexie, so he shouted angrily. Lexie was stunned by his shout and unconsciously let go of her hand, staring at him dumbly. Calvin said coldly looking into her eyes, "Don''t think I don''t know all the things you''ve done, Finley will interrogate about everything. Stay here and wait for his trial, remember, I won''t let any evil person go, and neither will thew." He said resolutely turning his head and running towards the outside. "Mr. Harvey, Rhys¡¯ car was seen justing out of the hospital entrance and is now driving towards the Yuncheng District." Aron passed on the news. "Good, follow it immediately, I''ll be right there." Calvin immediately ordered. "Belle, have you decided to leave right away?" Rhys asked in a deep voice as he drove the car. "Yes, I will be leaving A City right away, forever." Belle''s voice was low as she looked out at the troubled world. She didn''t want to see Calvin and Lexie''s wedding, that would hurt her, and she didn''t want to stay in this city, there was no way she would still live here with peace of mind. Leaving here was the only option. As for the inheritance of Harvey Mansion, she would send it back to Harvey Mansion by courier on the 8th day of the first month after she arrived in another city. She thought that after that Harvey Mansion would no longer have anything to do with her, and it was time to leave. Rhys was silent, the hand holding the steering wheel was slightly sweaty. "Belle, can you give me an answer to what I asked you the other day?" His gaze was tinged with a slight expectation and his mood was tense. "Rhys, I''ll tell you the answerter." Belle was afraid that her decision would affect his driving, and this was really not a good time to say this. Rhys let out a slight breath, smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, suddenly he felt that the hand holding the steering wheel was slippery, it turned out that he was so nervous that he was sweating. Heughed at himself and stopped talking. The car sped off towards his vi. The bulky iron gate opened. The butler came running out. Rhys got out and handed the car keys to the butler. The sky was still overcast and the cold wind was sweeping over from all around. Belle looked around, and therge green leaves all looked shriveled in the cold wind, and she gave a bitter smile. "Rhys, even if they are evergreen nts, no matter how carefully they are taken care of, they are still not suitable for this kind of cold weather, so it can be seen that some things do not have good consequences if they are forced to be together." She whispered softly. Rhys was lost in thought and spoke in silence. "Belle, are you hinting at me?" His confession that day were so blunt, and her answer was vague, he was now even more terrified, not knowing what she had in mind, and hearing these words, he seemed to think of something and pondered. They stood opposite each other, looking into each other''s eyes. He saw in her eyes the steadfastness, the boldness, missing that touch of tenderness and dependence that should be in a lover''s eyes. His heart sank quickly. She should not have chosen to be with him, even if she left here, it would be her solitary departure, even if she drifted away, it would be the back of her lonely sail, there could be no shadow of him. His heart was a faint sadness. Sure enough, she smiled and spoke. "Rhys, I am a divorced woman, still pregnant with a child, while you are a myth for women all over the world. For me, it is too far away, I can''t be so selfish to impose my own stain on you, you are a good man, you should live a glorious, scenic life. In the future, you will be surrounded by your beloved wife to apany you through this life. I sincerely thank you for your generous love and I am sorry that this is all I can do." Belle''s voice became smaller and smaller as her eyes filled with tears. After a long time, she looked at him with sincere eyes and said softly, "Rhys, thank you so much, during this period of time, I have made you take a lot of me for me, I really express my apologies and I don''t know how I am going to repay you." When she said this, tears flowed down from her eyes and she sobbed softly. For Rhys, her heart was only full of gratitude and guilt. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have been able to be a top designer in the world. If he hadn''t been by her side to help her, she really didn''t know how she would have coped with this But this was not love, and she knew it! He deserves to have his own true love, and that person will never be her! The tears on her face were uncontroble. Rhys¡¯ heart snapped back from being cold, the corners of his mouth were full of bitterness, but his heart still trembled the moment he saw Belle shedding tears. He was willing to help her withoutint or regret, but by now, he had also seen her heart clearly. She could never belong to him. Or perhaps he had realised it long ago in his subconscious, and when Belle''s words came out, there was not much surprise, but only a faint heartbreak.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. "Silly girl, don''t say that, I''ve said it''s my willingness, but have you thought about how you will live your life? It''s going to be very hard for a woman with a child." He stroked her headpassionately, his heart full of regret. Belle''s nose was sour and she took a breath, her face was a forced smile, "Don''t worry, Rhys, I''ve already prepared myself mentally and know what to do. I''m a globally renowned designer now, I have no problem trying to make a living." Rhys shook his head regretfully once again, thinking of her future path. With her talent, there will be countlesspanies willing to hire her, but a woman''s life was far from that! He sighed sorrowfully and kissed her lightly on the forehead, embracing her into his arms and patting her on the back, as if to cheer her up. On Belle''s tear-stained face was a poignant smile. Amidst the rich green foliage, Alyssa stood quietly, the light in her eyes growing cold. She stood against the wind, hidden in the green leaves, and every move of Rhys and Belle came under her eyes. It was time to make a break. After this shot today, everything would go with the wind. But her heart hurt so much. It hurt so much that she couldn''t hold the gun in her hand. She had chased Rhys, this extraordinary man, for more than ten years, when she was still a teenager, she had secretly fallen in love with him, but today, she still could not get him. The pain that prated to the marrow of her bones was enough to destroy her happiness in this lifetime. The ck and eerie muzzle of the gun rose and fell from her hand until he embraced Belle into his arms with such tenderness andpassion that her heart shook and her intense hatred rushed straight to the top of her head, and she was unable to calm down any longer. She once again took up the gun and aimed it at them. Since you are so in love, let''s go to hell together! Her eyes were terribly angry. Calvin stood outside the gate. The scene of Belle and Rhys embracing each other in deep love once again stimted his fragile nerves. He wanted to rush in, but when he saw Rhys embracing her in his arms, his fists clenched in his hands, his thin lips pursed, and his eyes were sharp. He wanted to p the iron door but put down his hand. If before, he still believed that Belle was only intentionally making out with Rhys in order to stimte him, then now, after seeing them embracing so intimately, it was not at all like pretending, for this was Rhys¡¯ private residence, there was no need to pretend anything. Had she really changed her heart? Calvin''s heart ached. Even if he was persistent and strong, he was a man after all. A man can''t watch his woman cuddle with another man. Calvin felt annoyed at this. Chapter 312 Come With Me to See a Doctor Chapter 312 Come With Me to See a Doctor A white dress was hidden in the pile of green leaves, Calvin saw the frighteningly white dress when he looked away, his heart immediately trembled, and soon his eyes widened and his expression became highly tense. A ck hole gun was pointed at Belle''s back. He was so shocked that he shouted out loud, "Belle, be careful." As he shouted, a bang sounded and a bullet whistled towards Belle''s back. "You seduced my man, go to hell." The anger in Alyssa''s chest burned vigorously, and she finally shot the gun towards Belle, pulling the trigger. Rhys looked up and immediately saw the bullet whistling at him. In his desperation, he quickly spun around with Belle in his arms, trying to avoid the bullet, but Alyssa''s shot was urate, and he still didn''t have time to dodge the shot. The bullet prated in through his left chest. "Rhys." "Belle." "Rhys." All at once, various terrified and miserable cries rang out. Alyssa stood in the woods, her legs trembling. "Rhys, you lost your life for that woman, I didn''t have the heart to want you dead." In a moment, she burst into tears, holding onto the trunk of a tree and crying bitterly. "Miss, go." Jessie saw that Calvin''s Xeqint men wereing towards the garden and dragged her away in time. But Alyssa grabbed the tree trunk with both hands, tears falling like rain. "Go, get Miss out of here." Sean stood on a high building behind the vi and saw everything. Seeing that Rhys had fallen to the ground and the scene was in chaos, he was busy instructing calmly to those around him. Alyssa was quickly and forcibly taken away, she wanted to take onest look at Rhys but couldn''t even do so, for Belle crouched down and blocked his face. Calvin called the butler to open the door and quickly ran towards Belle. "Rhys, Rhys, what''s wrong with you?" The moment the gun went off, Belle waspletely dumbfounded until Rhys turned around with her in his arms and then fell down. She grabbed his back, her hands were full of warm liquid, at that moment, she realized what had happened and had also broken down and cried out in pain. "Quick, go and catch the shooter." When Calvin rushed in and saw Rhys falling to the ground with a miserable white face and Belle was crying with her arms around him, he knew that Belle was safe. His eyes swept up to Sean standing on the top floor of the vi, worried that they would shoot again, and quickly reacted, busily instructing Aron to go and catch the murderer to prevent them frommitting any more murders. Just as quickly, the wicked Sean took off with Alyssa. It was a shot, as he had said, and if Rhys came back alive, it was his luck and no longer his business. If he died, he deserved it! Sean left, taking Alyssa with him and leaving A City instantly. After Aron searched the surrounding area in vain, the police quickly rushed over and surrounded the scene. "Rhys, Rhys, don''t die." Belle cried out in distress as she unconsciously wrapped her arms around Rhys, her heart terrified. "Quickly, take him to the hospital for first aid." Calvin''s gaze was deep and sharp, his face was dark, and he quickly ordered his men to rush Rhys to the hospital. Belle was frightened and scared, and unconsciously followed the people carrying Rhys¡¯ body into Calvin''s car. The car immediately drove towards the hospital. On the hospital bench, Belle sat woodenly, without even a tear in her eye, her whole body trembling constantly. Rhys had taken that shot to protect her, she owed him so much in this life! What could she do to repay him? She thought, "I can''t pay him back in this life!¡± She stared nkly at the red lights shing outside the operating theatre, her face pale and bloodless. Rhys, you must hold on. If you can wake up, I will grant you whatever you ask for. She said silently in her heart. Even if it means staying with him for the rest of his life. Calvin stood on the other side of the corridor in silence. Seeing Belle sitting dazedly, her face full of willful demoralisation, her face covered in tears, he felt his heart ached. She hadn''t seen him at all, hadn''t seen his presence since the beginning. He really had nothing left in her heart, did he? He took a cigarette out of his pocket, put it in his mouth, went to the window and smoked in silence. The sky outside was so gloomy that it was going to rain, and the cold wind was whipping even more. It was only the second day of the first month and it looked like it was going to snow. So much had happened in just a few days, so much more than he had ever experienced in his life. His heart was as heavy as lead, as if something was missing from his body and would never be recovered. After a long time, the door to the operating theatre opened. "Dr. rke, how is it? How are the patient''s injuries?" Belle rushed up, pulling the doctor''s sleeve and asking nervously and uneasily. "Are you his family?" Dr. rke looked at Belle, confused. Wasn''t this Calvin¡¯ ex-wife? Last time, it was her who was admitted to the hospital for a knife wound, how nervous Calvin was then, and now, she was nervous about another man, what the hell is this? "I, I am," Belle couldn''t think about that much in her anxiety, she just nodded her head. Calvin''s heart fluttered as he quietly walked over and stood by the side listening calmly. "The patient''s wound is very dangerous, if it had been more to the left, it would have shot straight through the heart, but now, very fortunately, it''s deviated a bit, but that doesn''t mean it''s not dangerous. The patient is bleeding a lot, the subsequent treatment will still be troublesome, let''s see how it goes in the next few days. Now that the bleeding has been stopped and the bullet taken out, the patient is still in a deepa. If after tonight, the bleeding stops and the patient can wake up, then there will be no problem with his life," Dr. rke exined in as much detail as possible. Calvin went to greet him. "Dr. rke, please get the patient fixed as soon as possible." Calvin said with a hoarse voice. "Don''t worry, Mr. Harvey, an a doctor, I will do my best." Dr. rke gently agreed. Only at this moment did Belle realise that Calvin had been standing next to her the whole time, she twisted her head to look at him, her eyes empty and dull. Calvin also looked at her, his eyes were The door to the operating room opened. Belle quickly ran up, holding the hospital bed and shouting anxiously, "Rhys, Rhys." Rhys¡¯ face was white, his lips were bloodless and he was in a deepa. "Miss, the patient is in aa, please calm down." The nurse said gently towards Belle, "We need to rush to the V ward, he had just finished the surgery and must get injection immediately, miss, please excuse us." Belle let go of her hand and watched the nurse send Rhys to the V ward and hurriedly followed him there. "Rhys, please be okay, as long as you can wake up, I can promise you anything, you must get well." Belle murmured hopelessly as she held Rhys¡¯ cold hand, tears unknowingly flowing down her face. How should she redeem his kindness? Perhaps it would never be redeemed in this lifetime! If he could wake up, she would agree to whatever he asked for. The cold north wind blew against the ss window outside, whimpering and hissing. Belle''s heart was in chaos like the wind. "He''s fine, but you muste with me to see the doctor now." At some point Calvin had arrived in the ward, standing quietly with a wooden expression, looking down at her in a condescending manner, dering in amanding tone. His voice was not soft or heavy, yet there was an irresistible majesty to it. Belle turned her head nkly to look at him, his eyes were cold. Calvin''s eyebrows twisted tightly, his thin lips pursed, the coldness at the corners of his mouth so clearly visible. The woman was so stupid that she wanted to atone for her sins by giving her body to Rhys, didn''t she know that Sean was trying to kill her? She should have been the one who took the bullet, but Rhys took it. But she, who didn''t know the truth, wanted to take all the me. "Cavlin, I''m fine." She shook her head, her voice choked with sobs, not standing up, still holding Rhys¡¯ hand, her voice pathos.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. "Get up, quick." Calvin''s voice was much harsher, his eyes were staring straight at her hand that holding Rhys¡¯. "Calvin, I," Belle was forced to stand up due to his imposing manner, her voice was small, and she lowered her head. Calvin was already impatient, his armnded on her waist, walking forward. "Why didn''t you listen to me and run out? What have I told you? Are you really going to treat me like I''m transparent?" He asked in a hateful voice through clenched teeth, the hand around her waist tightening even more. "Calvin, don''t be like this." Belle''s heart was in turmoil, and she hung her head down like a child who had done something wrong, but her heart was in so much turmoil that she didn''t know what to say. Calvin''s face was tense, and he took her straight to the old female doctor with experience in internal medicine. He told her in detail about the tests she had done at the maternal and child health centre and the leg cramps she had suffered during the night. The old doctor looked at the pair, one with a dashing face and the other still not quite awake, standing in a daze, and shook her head. A woman in such a condition was not conducive to pregnancy. She prescribed some nutritional pills and handed them to Calvin, saying in a serious tone, "A woman should be in a happy mood when she is pregnant and have regr medical check-ups so that the growth of the fetus in her womb can be facilitated." Calvin thanked her, took the medicine list, took Belle to the pharmacy to get the medicine, and got warm water from the hospital''s water fountain to force her to take the medicine. Belle was unconscious and at his mercy like a puppet. Chapter 313 No More Interference in Your Marriage Chapter 313 No More Interference in Your Marriage The phone rang, and Calvin picked it up, his brows knitted. "Come home with me now." He hung up the phone and ordered decisively towards Belle. "No, Calvin, I want to keep watch over him, he was injured for me, I want to take care of him in the hospital." She shook her head desperately, saying it over and over again. Calvin''s face turned pale and he reached out to take her. Belle tilted her face up and looked at him pitifully, her bright, helpless eyes swirling with softness that hit him straight in the heart. His heart softened and he dared not use his brute force to conquer her. After a long time, he heaved a sigh, "Then you keep watch over him, take your rest, and remember you are pregnant." After instructing this with a ck face, he turned around and walked out the hospital. In the hall of Ink Garden, the doors and windows were closed and not a single servant could be seen. As Calvin approached, his brows knitted lightly and he pushed the door, but it was silent inside. It was Grandma who had asked him toe. Howe there wasn''t a single maid in sight, what had all those people been doing? "Ahem." He coughed softly, puzzled. The door to the lounge opened quietly. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Ruth greeted him from inside. "Young Master, pleasee inside." Ruth smiled and invited softly in a very polite manner. Calvin nodded, he had not seen his grandmother since thest time she asked him to take up his responsibilities as a man and pay for his mistakes, even when he came to beg for a visit, she avoided it, today, she was finally going to see him. He walked in slowly. The woolen nket in his grandmother''s bedroom was soft andfortable, but Calvin felt a sense of unreality, as if he was stepping on a cloud, his body was unstable, and his heart was even more unstable. Tristan had been taken away. What did this mean for the Harvey family? To outsiders, it was a failure. After all, the two families would be married, and at this time Tristan had an ident, in the hearts of others, that was the Harvey Corp lost a shelter umbre. But in the hearts of the Harvey family, it was different. Sophia was still reclining in her chair, her eyes closed, her hair neatlybed, her spirits looking good, her face very rosy. "Grandma." Calvin approached, speaking softly. Sophia immediately opened her eyes, her cloudy eyes shining with a very subtle light, but she was smiling slightly. "Calvin, you''re here, sit down." Sophia took his hand and smiled lovingly. Calvin sat down in front of her, but didn''t know what to say. "Calvin, did the New Year''s banquet go well?" Sophia stroked his bony fingers and smiled. "It was good." Calvin grudgingly smiled. "Well, good." Sophia nodded, "Do you have any ns now?" Calvin understood what his grandmother meant, the hand of Belle holding Rhys floated before his eyes, his heart was astringent and his hand was stiff. "Grandma, Tristan was taken away, there is still some time to close the case, but I am not going to marry Lexie." Calvin replied with certainty. Sophia''s gaze shot out a stern light and her voice was serious. "Calvin, just because Tristan has been taken away and the Johnson family has no more power, so, you are not going to marry his daughter?" "Grandma, things aren''t like that, and you understand." Calvin was stunned and immediately defended himself. "Yes, I understand, but does the outside world understand? You are the grandson of arge family, the president of the Harvey Corp. If you announce the wedding cancetion right at this moment, then you and the Harvey Corp will ruined in reputation. Once such an image is formed, it will be very difficult to change over, you must take it seriously." Sophia was unambiguous and pointed it out sharply. Calvin was frozen. He hadn''t thought of this level, thinking that right now it would be logical to break off his engagement with Lexie, but what his grandmother meant was not at all. Things hade to this point, and he still couldn''t dissolve the marriage, could he only marry Lexie? "So, Calvin, an adult should think twice before doing anything, and never invite any trouble at will. Many rich boys are out spending their time and having fun, but they have never knocked up woman, while you, you are not inviting ordinary people. As long as Lexie is still carrying your child, even if Tristan falls from his position, you will still have to have marry her." Sophia dered in a serious and very solemn tone. Right now, after Tristan had been taken away, there was the fear that he would speak to the media on impulse about breaking off his engagement with Lexie, and if that was the case, it would only invite criticism, and would furthermore give him the image of a snob. In order to break off the engagement, there must be a clear and just reason. The Harvey family''s descendants have love and righteousness, and must not do such a nasty thing. Back then, she asked Calvin to take responsibility, not because of Tristan''s power, and even more so now. The roots of Harvey Mansion that had not fallen in a hundred years, that was forged by good reputation and integrity and morality. She must not have the effort ruined. "Grandma, no, I have a reason." When Calvin understood what Sophia meant, he immediately argued loudly, "I can never marry Lexie, that would be an insult to our Harvey family. I am not the father of her child, I have never touched her, therefore I will never marry her." Calvin dered in a haughty and righteous manner. "Is that really the case?" Sophia''s eyes lit up, Calvin''s words brought her hope, but she still asked in a bit of disbelief. "Yes." Calvin once again affirmed. After he finished, he exined in detail what had happened before. "Calvin, good boy, I''m sorry for your suffering." She took his hand tightly, her heart was very relieved, "As long as the child in her belly is not yours, then everything will be fine. You have finally stood up for yourself, that''s right. Although our family can''t fail to others, we must not let others cheat us. This matter will turn around, take your time. Today I called you here, first is to remind you not to do things to ruin your reputation, and second is to ask you to find out some things. These days, Albie will stay with Finley to take over some things, and to find out the family affairs of our Harvey Mansion. We will let go an evil person, but never wrong any good person." Chapter 314 Situation Chapter 314 Situation Sophia''s face was austere and her voice was calm, especially when she heard that the child in Lexie''s stomach was not Calvin, she felt rxed and there was even an excited expression on her face. In that case, things would be much better. "Don''t worry, Grandma, I''m going topletely remove the scum from Harvey Mansion in the next few days, and I will pursuit the matter of your medicine being changed and the matter of someone breaking into your bedroom, I already have some evidence." It was the first time Calvin saw a reassuring expression on his grandmother''s face, and he was excited. "Okay, hopefully we can find out everything before the eighth and release it to the media, so you can do what you want to do." Sophia''s cloudy gaze brightened and she smiled faintly, suddenly remembering something and continuing to ask. "What about Belle? She is pitiful, her father died tragically, her mother is partially paralyzed, and she ..." Sophia nced at Calvin, wanting to say that her marriage was also unfortunate, but in the end she did not utter. Calvin''s heart tightened, the image of her hugging Rhys and crying bitterly shed before his eyes, his face darkened, his heart felt like a razor de cutting through him, and he was silent. Sophia looked at him, saying, "Calvin, don''t worry, after this incident, I won''t interfere with your marriage anymore, you make up your own mind about your own affairs. I believe that by now you should have a correct judgment, as long as it is your own choice, I will respect you." Calvin''s lips moved as he listened to these words, his eyes cold. He didn''t say anything and slowly walked out of Ink Garden. Next, after all the guests had left, Calvin announced that he had closed Harvey Mansion and forbade anyone from entering or leaving. Before the eighth, he wanted to put an end to everything. It was time to tidy up such an old mansion, which had hundreds of servants and workers. Two dayster, the newspapers reported that the Discipline Inspection Commission had found 200 million in cash and countless famous wines and paintings and jewellery in the house of deputy mayor Tristan, who was swiftly removed from his post. Three dayster, the truth about the case of Ethan finally came out! Tristan intended to embezzle the huge amount of revenue, and Ethan happened to be the Minister of Finance, so the money had to go through his hands in order to be embezzled, but Ethan was stubborn and unwilling to make false ounts, and even more unwilling to cooperate with him. Khalid¡¯s families back then were in the capital, so he wanted to go back to the capital, so Tristan used him. When he needed Ethan to sign up, he refused to sign off on such an illegal and undisciplined matter, and confronted Tristan, threatening to reveal his behavior. Tristan became enraged and had Khalid to kill Ethan. From Lexie, Tristan learned of Martin''s desire to be the head of the Finance Department, and all of this came to fruition. Sophia had been aware of everything, and when Calvin was about to capture Bill alive, she had Albiee and stop him in time, thus forcing him to reveal himself and sessfully exonerating Martin. If Calvin had taken Bill alive then, it might have all been med on Martin, and Bill would not have knownter that this was rted to Khalid. Tristan was sitting in the interrogation room, and he remembered that on that day, on Sophia''s birthday, Belle was the only one invited in with him, and when he went in, she was pleasant and very quick to grant Lexie''s request to stay at Harvey Mansion, willing to ept his favour, but it was just a dying tactic on her part. If Lexie lived in Harvey Mansion, it could avoid Fragrant Vi being set up by him, also could stabilize Harvey Corp, more importantly, let him feel at ease and rx his vignce. On the surface it looked fair and just, but in fact he was under Sophia¡¯s control. It was through Lexie that Sophia suspected him. Sophia had known about Ethan''s death for a long time, and it was only afterwards that he learned that Sophia had twopetent assistants, ke and Otis. At this point, Tristan admitted that he was unlucky, but what worried him most was his daughter Lexie. Of course he understood that Calvin had been pressured to marry his daughter, but now that he had fallen from grace, what should his daughter do? As long as his daughter was carrying Calvin''s child, he believed that the Harvey family would protect her. Rhys was unconscious for a day and a night, and only woke up the next morning, opening his eyes nkly. "Rhys, you''ve finally woken up." Belle, who had been guarding him, had bloodshot eyes and cried with joy when she saw him open his eyes. "I ... Belle, what''s wrong?" It took a long time for his eyes to flex, and at his chest was a burning pain, not a bit of strength in his body, and his lips were dry and cracked to the point of pain. "Rhys, I''m sorry, I''m the one who got you into trouble, to save me you were shot in the left chest, so close to hitting your heart squarely, it was too dangerous." There was an expression of joy on Belle''s face, but her eyes were all backlit with fear. Shot? Rhys was still confused, gazing fixedly at Belle. Her face was haggard, full of fatigue, and her eyes were still bloodshot. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He must have been in aa for a long time! She had looked like she had been taking care of him for a long time. Her face was full of anxiety, which made a warm current flow through his heart. He reached over with great effort and took her hand, sighing, "Belle, this has nothing to do with you, they areing at me." "No, Rhys, you could have avoided it, they wanted me dead." Belle sobbed, "I''m sorry, Rhys, I owe you so much." Rhys¡¯ heart sank. This silly woman took everything upon herself, in fact, his people had told him the day before that Sean was going against him, originally thinking that he would leave the ce once Belle had made her decision, or take her far away. But unexpectedly, he still hadn''t escaped. This was clearly an attempt to kill him, but he had thought it through and considered it a payback to them. If they tried to kill him again, he would do whatever it took. The pain in his chest came in bursts, and after saying, cold sweat was on his forehead. "Rhys, stop talking, take a rest, I''ll feed you some porridgeter." His brows were wrinkled and his forehead was covered with cold sweat, so Belle stood up and took a tissue to wipe the sweat for him,